Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Category:
Fandoms:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:
2023-09-27
Updated:
2025-05-21
Words:
388,447
Chapters:
62/?
Comments:
44
Kudos:
35
Bookmarks:
11
Hits:
6,163

DELTA: Rise of Shul Shagana

Summary:

Team Natsu, Happiness Charge/Tropical Rouge Precure, students from Academy City, and Symphogear users wound up stranded in a world full of skilled and dangerous pirates. They have to rely on the Straw Hat pirates and an young boy labeled as the Ultimate Plague to traverse the treacherous seas.

Notes:

Disclaimer: I don't own Fairy Tail, One Piece, To aru series, Symphogear, Happiness Charge Precure or Tropical Rouge Precure.

Cynthia Rose is a character that belongs to marcus00721 (Take place after the Dealer Arc)

See their work:
https://www.fanfiction.net/u/4588507/marcus00721
https://archiveofourown.to/users/Marcus00721/pseuds/Marcus00721

Due to a desire to try something new, I switched RWBY with Symphogear. There are many crossovers between RWBY and One Piece, To aru, and Fairy Tail in the story and fan fiction. Because it's never been done before, I wanted to break out of the loop and use Symphogear. I also swap Suite Precure for Tropical Rouge Precure. Also, there will be some minor changes of the plot.

(See the end of the work for more notes.)

Chapter 1: Calm Before the Storm

Chapter Text

The sky becomes obscured by large thick storm clouds. An enormous castle can be seen hovering in the sky surrounded by the thick storm clouds.

"AH~! What a workout~!"

A figure warp at the top of the castle. The outfit he wore made him look like he belonged to Organization 13. His cloak, however, was white with black flame patterns covering it, and his head was covered with the Greek alphabet above it. He was throwing a figure up and down.

"Who would have thought those girls could hold their own," The man said in a childish tone. "Especially that Gungnir user. The moment I destroyed her world and her precious, possessive girlfriend, she went all ape shit on me~! I thought I would be killed~!

But she was weak."

The figure glanced at the object, "Well everything has been set for my latest experiment. How will the five bid against Crimson Blood? Which one will be a threat to my plans? What do you think, Elsa?"

He turned out to be holding the head of Elsa Bête from Noble Red. Only shock remained in her eyes as she viewed her last moments. The neck looks hollow and empty at the bottom.

"Now, now, don't give me that face," He teased playfully. "I was defending myself when your android partner tried to hack me up! Besides, I have a soft spot for werewolves~! You don't have to worry about your friends because I left her alive. She's on a mission I assigned her too."

His face was unrecognizable, but he laughed childishly, "The hour has come Isa~! The chess pieces are in place, and we've established our goals, now let's see who can come out on top!"


Chapter 1: Calm Before the Storm


"This place is...AWESOME!" Monkey D Luffy, captain of the straw hat, shouted with sparkles in his eyes as he and his crewmates came to a vast, fancy beach resort. Rather than risk being discovered by the Marines, their ship called the Going Merry was docked deep within the forest.

"Wow! This place looks like a blast!" Chopper exclaimed in awe. "They even have a water slide!"

"I've gotta say, I thought this would be some kind of cheap, rundown tourist trap," The navigator Nami said as she looked around. "However, this resort looks quite amazing."

"Hey, Usopp! Race you to the water slide!" Luffy shouted as he pointed to the massive slide near a cliff. Luffy and Chopper were already running ahead before the long nose man could reply.

"Hey, no fair! You got a running start!" Usopp yelled back. He chased after them.

The Blackfoot cook known as Sanji took one last puff with his cigar and threw it in the trash can. His eyes turned to hearts, as he caught a glimpse of so many women in their swimsuits in the area. "I'm going to hunt for some hot chicks~!"

"Found one," The green-haired swordsman known as Roronoa Zoro said while pointing to a chicken that was sitting on a lounge chair.

"SHUT UP YOU MOSSHEAD BASTARD!" Sanji snapped at Zoro.

"WHO YOU CALLING MOSSHEAD YOU PERVERTED COOK!?" He yelled back.

"Would you two...SHUT UP!" Nami shouted as she punched both of them out cold.

"Nami," The orange-haired girl turned to Nico Robin. She was the newest member of the Straw Hats Pirates, "I've checked around the island, and they're no Navy ships onshore."

"That's a relief," Nami sighed. "Now, we can relax without worrying about the Marines coming after us."


Not far from the Straw-hat pirates, a black spiky-haired boy named Touma Kamijou was sitting on the beach under an umbrella. He was watching a girl with light blue hair playing in the water.

"Hey, what's the matter, Kami?" Touma turned to find his blonde hair friend Motaharu Tsuchimikado walking towards him. "You look like you've just survived a pack of wolves."

"More like an angry teleporter," Touma mumbled. "I got kicked by Kuroko because I accidentally saw her and Zapper changing."

"Wow," Motaharu whistled. "Even when we are on vacation, your luck stinks."

"Well, at least Zapper shocked her before she could kill me. But she decided to chase me all over the resort while shooting electricity at me," He groaned tiredly. "Things can't get any worse."

In the moment he was finishing that sentence, a volleyball struck his face, causing him to fall backward. He was now lying on his back with a red mark on his face. "Damn my luck."

"Ah~! S-Sorry!" Touma looked up to find a girl running up to the two. She wore her medium-length auburn hair in a ponytail with a yellow bow, and her bangs are composed of several loose strands at her forehead and on each side. She stared at him with a concerned gaze. "I didn't catch Megumi's spike that time! Are you okay?"

"He's fine," Motaharu answered. "He's used to this kind of luck. He just had an incident with a couple of lad-"

"Shut up!" Touma retorted angrily at his friend. He then stood up, "Pay no mind to him, he's a pervert. And I'm fine thanks."

"I'm glad," The girl breathed in relief.

"HEY MANATSU HURRY UP!" Shouted her blue-haired companion in the distance.

"C-Coming!" Manatsu Natsuumi called back. The two boys watched her pick up the ball and run back to her friends.

"Damn it Kami!" He furiously yanked Touma by the shirt. "Let me at least get a girl so I can start my own harem!"

"Shut up and go fantasize about your sister, you sis-con Sergeant!" He barked.

"Geez! You're so loud! I can hear you all the way to the food court!"

They turned to find two girls coming towards them. One had short, brown chestnut-coloured hair, and wore a one-piece swimsuit; Misaka Mikoto. The other had tawny coloured hair, tied into two curly pigtails by two red ribbons. She was wearing a short, string bikini; Kuroko Shirai.

"Oh hey Misaka, Kuroko," Touma greeted kindly.

"Shut up, ape!" The pigtailed answered coldly. She turned to Misaka. "Sissy, why did you have to bring those two along?"

"Because, Uiharu and Saten are going on their school trip, and Kongou and Konorii are busy with some stuff in Academy City," Misaka explained.

Kuroko glared at Touma, "I don't know what kind of relationship you have with my sissy, but I won't let you touch her soft slim bo-GAH!"

After being zapped by Misaka, she was rendered unconscious. "That should be addressed to you, pervert!"

"Touma Touma!" The light blue-haired girl named Index Librorum Prohibitorum ran towards the three with her hands held behind her back. "I've found a cool looking hat on the beach!"

"Um wai-," Before Touma could reply, Index put a squishy looking purple hat, which happens to be a jellyfish, on his head.

"AAAAHHHHHHH!"


"Hey quit butting in line you perverted ice cream man!?" A pink-haired boy known as Natsu Dragneel shouted. He and the man with no clothes tried to get through the door while they stood on top of a water slide.

"Why don't you move you stupid hot head freak!" The naked man known as Gray Fullbuster snapped back.

Their heads were suddenly gripped, causing them to flinch. As the two looked up, there was a girl with rust-red hair flowing to the side with spiked bangs and sharp purple eyes.

"If you two numbskulls are going to fight, do it somewhere else," Takizawa Asuka declared as she harshly shoved the two behind her.

"What the hell was that for?!" Natsu and Gray shouted at her. She ignored them and slid down the water slide. The two boys then followed, busy exchanging fists at each other.

Back below the line, Luffy, Usopp, and Chopper were waiting for the line to move. While Luffy and Chopper were so thrilled to ride the slide, Usopp trembled in fear at how tall it was.

"I can't wait to go down this slide~!" Luffy said with excitement.

"Guys, I think my "If I go to tall places, I'll die" disease has returned," Usopp croaked.

Behind him, a girl with light short brown hair overheard him and turned to the white-haired girl. "Hey Chris, is there any kind of disease like that?"

"Of course there isn't. That dumbass just made it up," Chris Yukine answered.

"He looks like Pinocchio, desu," Her short brunette friend whispered to Chris.

"You know "Pinocchio" has ears, you know?" Usopp annoyingly said, making the girl gasp.

Luffy groaned, looking impatient, "What's taking so long. Hurry up, up there!"

"Yeah! Hurry up!" Chopper shouted.

Chris noticed the reindeer and stared dumbfounded. 'Is that a small rein-'

"GAH~!"

All, waiting in the line were startled by the sound of Natsu and Gray tumbling down the waterslide. When they reached the end of the slide, the two boys got out, glaring at each other.

"Well that's just great," Natsu grumbled. "Thanks to you, I couldn't even enjoy the slide."

"Shut up," Gray snapped as he stood up. "You were the one who started it!"

Chris's eyes gape in shock blushing. She quickly covered the blond girl's eyes. "D-Don't look!"

"L-Look at what desu?!" Kirika Akatsuki stuttered with confusion.

"GAH!" Chopper hid horribly behind Usopp whose eyes expanded in shock.

"What the hell happened to your shorts?!" Usopp asked.

"What are you talki-," Gray looked down and noticed that he wasn't wearing anything. "Oh crap, where did my pants go?!"

Everyone except Luffy and Natsu stared at him dumbfounded.

"You just realized you've been strolling around naked all this time?" Chris asked, looking shocked.

"Didn't you do that once at your place?" Hibiki Tachibana questioned.

"Dumbass! Don't say that so loud!" Chris hushed blushing.

"So cool~!" Luffy gawked in shock. "I didn't know water slides could knock your clothes off!" 

"They don't!" Usopp and Chris comedically shouted with shark teeth.

"Damn it~!" Natsu roared. "I'm not gonna wait in that long line again. I'm doing a redo!"

The rest of the line shouted at Natsu who begin climbing up the slide at a rapid pace.

"Hey, no fair!" Luffy angrily yelled. The majority of those in line were stunned when he stretched his arms grabbing the side of the waterslide from the top.

"D-Did that guy's arms just stretch?" Chris asked in disbelief.

"W-What's going on? I can't see anything!" Kirika whined as her eyes were still covered.

"Wait, you can't do that!" Hibiki called out. The moment she gripped onto his shoulder, she got pulled up. The two were on top of the slide ahead of Natsu.

"Alright I'm up," Luffy said proudly.

"Ah! We're so high~!" He then spit-take when he spotted the bewildered Hibiki behind him. 

"Hey, how did you get up here?!" Luffy exclaimed.

"I clung unto you!" Hibiki declared in shock. "How were you able to do that?"

"Do what?" Luffy blinked cluelessly.

"What the-" Natsu gawked to find the two already ahead of him. "Why the hell are you two cutting in line~!?" 

"YOU'RE THE ONE WHO CUT IN LINE FIRST~!" Luffy and Hibiki snapped back with shark teeth.

"Damn bastard," Gray growled. He slammed his fist on his palm, causing frost vapor to emanate. He then slammed it into the water causing the water on the slide to freeze. Luckily the only ones on the slide were Luffy, Hibiki, and Natsu.

"What's going on?" Hibiki asked, looking surprised by the water turning into ice. She slipped forcing both her and Luffy to slide back down. Observing the two descending, Natsu tried to move away, but the ice caused him to slip on his back, putting him in the fray.

"Oh crap!" Gray moved out of the way of the slide as three victims passed him. They were then flung high into the air from the ice ramp.

Usopp, Chopper, and Chris just watch the three flying with their jaw's comically dropped. While Kirika was flailing about trying to get Chris' hands off of her eyes. "W-What's happening!? I'm missing everything DESU~!"


"HA!" Manatsu landed a spike down the opponent's side slamming the ball on the sand. She and three other girls were playing beach volley ball.

"Wow, you're amazing Manatsu!" A redhead girl complimented her skills. The two hi-fived while the two girls from the other side walked towards them.

"Aw man! You beat us," The dark, blue-haired girl groaned.

"Well, we tried our best," Sango Suzumura replied.

"Yeah, you two were great," Aino Megumi added.

"Thank you, Megumi," The dark, blue-haired girl named Shirayuki Hime said, feeling better.

Manatsu looked around in confusion, "Hey where did the others go?"

"Asuka went on the water slide, Minori and Iona went to the aquarium, and Yuko was working at her stand," Sango replied.

"Water slide?!" Manatsu exclaimed excitedly. "Well then let's go and meet her up there!"

"Yeah!" Hime and Megumi cheered. Before they could leave, Manatsu saw something moving towards them in the air. As she was about to react, the three figures collided against her, creating a cloud of dust that blinded the other.

"What was that?!" Megumi shouted as she, Hime, and Suzumura covered their eyes from the dust. When the cloud disappeared, they noticed three people standing where Manatsu was.

"That was so awesome!" Luffy cheered with his arms up in the air.

"Who would've imagined Ice Prick would make something so cool for a change!" Natsu replied, grinning.

"I...really want to try that again!" Hibiki beamed happily.

"O-ow," The three noticed Manatsu under them. They immediately got off her, while Hibiki helped her up on her feet.

"Thank you," Manatsu said with a smile. "Where did you three come from?"

"AHHHH~!" 

Immediately before they can answer her question, four other figures can be seen flying towards them and colliding right into the four.

"A-Ah~! Again~!?" Hime cried in shock.

"That was so fun desu~!" Kirika was the first to get up, with a grin on her face. "I should show Shirabe later!"

Chris slowly opened her eyes to find herself on her back, with Gray above her. The problem was that he was naked, making her face turn bright red.

"Gray-sama!" A blue-haired woman named Juvia Lockser shouted as she ran towards the beach in her bikini. "What do you think of my new swim-."

When she noticed Gray's and Chris's position, she froze in place. Her cheerful nature turned sour as a dark aura surrounded her body.

"Love rival!" Juvia chanted like she was preparing a witch spell. "Must. Kill. New love rival."

"J-Juvia!" Gray stuttered in fright.

POW~!

"Get off of me you fucking pervert!" Chris angrily shouted after she socked Gray off of her.

"How dare you punch my beloved Gray man stealer?!" Juvia yelled comically.

"I'm not a man-stealer!" Chris barked at her. "That freak was on top of me!"

While the two were arguing, Sango went towards a dizzy Manatsu sprawl on the ground. "Are you okay Manatsu?"

"I-I will be...unless there's a third wave," She spluttered dizzily.

"D-Damn it, why did I agree to go on that slide?" Usopp groaned while rubbing his head.

"Slide? What do you mean?" Hime questioned.

"The stripper over there just froze the water slide for no reason," Usopp gestured to Gray.

"This is all your fault Natsu," Gray accused.

Natsu glared at him. "You're the one who froze the water on the slide you dirty snowman!"

"Well, I wouldn't have done that if you didn't climb up the water slide, you fire-breathing idiot!" Gray barked back.

"Stripper Ice Cube!"

"Dumb Hothead!"

"What kind of insults are those?" Kirika questioned as she and Usopp sweatdropped.

"Hey, Usopp! I'm going on the ice slide again. Do you want to come?" Luffy asked.

"No way!" Usopp answered. "I'm not going into that death trap! Right Chopper?"

The sniper glanced at Chopper who was too busy talking with Hime and Megumi, who were amazed by the talking reindeer.

"I can't believe you can talk!" Megumi said in awed. "And you look so adorable!"

"Adorable?" Chopper said. Laughing awkwardly, he did an awkward dance. "C-Compliment me won't make me happy baka!"

"He sure looks happy," Hime sweatdropped.


After recovering from Nami's wrath, Sanji wandered about the resort until he notice a food stall that caught his attention.

The only reason he was intrigued was because three girls were nearby. One girl with short brown hair was chatting to another with long dark blue hair; Wannai Kinuho and Awatsuki Maaya. The one alone was a pink hair woman sipping a smoothie

Sanji sat beside the woman who was sitting alone. "Your beauty sparkles in the glorious sun Mademoiselle."

"Eh?" Maria Cadenzavna Eve blinked at the man, oddly.

"Sorry for startling you, I just can't take my eyes off of you," Sanji poetically replied.

"O-Oh thank you?" Maria said not sure how to respond.

Before Sanji could continue, the owner of the stand appeared at the front. She has neck-length copper brown hair and dark brown eyes; Omori Yuko. "Hello sir, what can I get for you?"

"Huh? Oh, I would like some of your golden rice please," Sanji answered.

"One bowl of golden rice coming up!" Yuko said as she went to the kitchen.

"Anyway, what is your name if I may a-,"

When Sanji returned back, he noticed a blue haired girl in between him and Maria. Her stone cold gaze caused the cook to flinch.

"I would like it if you didn't hassle my friend here," Tsubasa Kazanari said harshly.

"T-Tsubasa he wasn't hassling me!" Maria defended, trying to calm her friend down. "I was just a bit startled from his compliment that's all."

"Is that so," Tsubasa glanced at him suspiciously, until it softened. "Then my apologies for lashing out."

"No worries," Sanji answered, admiring Tsubasa. "You look lovely as well madam." 

"Thanks...?" Tsubasa blushed lightly, not good with people calling her lovely. 

"Here you go," Yuko came back with a bowl of golden rice. Sanji popped a spoonful of rice into his mouth. His eyes sparkled after he chewed for a while.

"Wow, this is delicious!" Sanji complimented. "The rice cooks to perfection. I can taste the spices well and the flavors are mixed well."

"I'm glad you like it," Yuko beamed.

"You really know a lot about cooking," Maria commented.

"I used to work at a restaurant," Sanji said. "I'm a skilled chef in the kitchen. Always preparing meals for the ladies."

"I see…" Maria said. She, Tsubasa, Awatsuki, and Wannai sweatdropped by the blond man's words. 


Among the buildings is an aquarium. Two girls were staring at the unique fish inside the tank.

"I never seen a puffer fish up close," Minori Ichinose said while staring at the species of fish.

"I knew you liked it," Iona Hikawa said, glad that she'd enjoyed it. "It's better to see it for yourself than reading about it."

"I guess," Minori mumbled.

"Yummy fish~!"

Minori glanced to her right and blinked a bit surprised. Beside her was a small blue cat whose eyes were memorized by the fish. 'Did this cat just speak?'

"Happy~!" The white cat known as Charla said suspiciously. "You've been surprisingly quiet here."

"They all look so tasty…" Happy drooled dreamily.

"He only cares about eating them with that gaze," she dryly said.

"Is this what they mean when hunger overcomes sex appeals?" The black cat Panther Lily questioned.

"Three talking cats?" Minori said confusedly.

Not that far from the cats, Levy Mcgarden was amazed at the different variety of fish. "They're so pretty~!"

"I don't get what's so great about seeing a bunch of fish," Gajeel Redfox grumbled, quietly. Unaware of the two, a young girl with blonde hair with her hands in her pocket.


Inside an indoor pool for kids or people who can't swim. A girl with long black hair playfully jumped in the pool with a splash. She wore a black one-piece swimsuit.

Once she reached the surface, she waved to a girl with long blue hair tied as a pigtail running after her. She wore an orange one-piece swimsuit.

"Come on Wendy! The water's great!" The black hair girl, Cynthia Rose called out.

"Hold on Cynthia, I'm coming!" Wendy Marvell shouted back while rushing. She was going to follow her friend's action unaware of a boy with albino hair and a black and white striped T-shirt walking in her path. Before she knew it, Wendy collided with the boy's back and fell on her back.

"Owie," She groaned, rubbing her butt.

"Hey," Wendy looked up and jumped frightened by the boy's glare. "Watch where you're going, kid."

"I-I'm sorry," Wendy quickly stood up and bowed slightly. The boy grunted and walked away.

"Geeze what's his problem?" Cynthia asked glaring at him. 

CRASH~!

Before Wendy could answer, something crashed through the roof and landed into the pool with a big splash.

"AHH!" Cynthia found herself getting caught by the wave from the splash and landed flat on her stomach on the floor. "Ow!" She groaned while sitting up. "What the heck was that?"

"Man, that ride was better the second time!" Wendy and Cynthia recognized the voice as they found the flaming hot head himself.

"Natsu-san? What are you doing here?" Wendy asked.

"And why did you crash into the indoor pool?" Cynthia asked.

"AHH! HELP ME!" Luffy was struggling to stay afloat in the water as the three turned their attention to him. "I CAN'T SWI_GUGGGL!"

"...Um, mister?" Wendy called out getting Luffy's attention. The Straw-hat boy noticed Natsu was standing on the water which was only up to his waist.

He stood up with a wide grin on his face. "Oh man! I thought that I was gonna die!"

"Anyway," Cynthia shook off Luffy's smile and turned to Natsu. "Why were you two falling from the sky?"

"We were riding on the newly created ice slide~!" Natsu answered cheerfully. "For once that ice prick made something awesome!"

"Ice slide?" Cynthia blinked, wondering what the boy's did this time to cause trouble. 

"Yup~! It's so fast and amazing that your clothes will come off!" Luffy added. 

"So sounds cool...minus the whole stripping part. I want to come too!" Cynthia eagerly said. She turned to Wendy. "What about you Wendy?"

"I don't think it's safe after hearing that Gray froze the slide," Wendy hesitated. 

"Come on Wendy. If both of us can survive it, then it's safe," Natsu gestured with a grin.

"And if you're scared then we'll ride it together," Cynthia added, smiling widely.

"Okay~!" Wendy nodded, feeling safer with her best friend around.


Right after he bumped into Wendy, the albino hair boy known as Accelerator laid back on a recliner beach chair and closed his eyes.

"Accelerator! Misaka shouts as Misaka leaps on her guardian's stomach!" A young girl that looked like Misaka landed on the boy causing him to wake up, Last Order.

"GAH!" The boy named Accelerator gasped for air by the sudden attack. "What the hell do you want, brat?"

"Is that any way to speak to a little girl?"

"Yeah, you can be a little grateful that she's safe!"

He glanced up and noticed two women. One had scarlet hair, wearing a yellow swimsuit. Her arms were folded, delivering a harsh glare that could make her enemies cry. The second one was a blond girl wearing a white swimsuit, she had her hands on her hips glaring sternly at him.

However, Accelerator didn't look intimidated. "Who the hell are you two?"

"These two nice ladies helped me find you. Misaka answers with relief to find him," Accelerator just glared back at the crimson haired woman.

"So you must be her guardian, correct?" She questioned.

"What's it to you?" Accelerator questioned. "Are you some kind of police officer or something?"

"No," the blond haired girl responded sternly.

"Well I don't need to answer you, even if you were officers," Accelerator said with a bored expression.

"What's the deal with this guy?" The blond muttered. The red-haired woman however had tick marks appear above the woman's head as she tried to control her anger. She was about to say something, but the young girl interrupted her.

"This girl changed her clothing like it was magic! Misaka Misaka shouted with excitement!" She chanted. "One minute she was wearing an armored suit, and then she wore a bikini swimsuit."

"Magic?" Accelerator stared at the woman with a dull stare.

The woman ignored his gaze and bent down towards the girl. "It was a pleasure meeting you Last Order."

"Thank you again. Misaka said looking grateful, but also feeling embarrassed that Misaka couldn't get your names," Last Order blushed in embarrassment.

"Call me Erza," Erza Scarlet introduced.

"And my name's Lucy," Lucy Heartfillia greeted after her.

"Erza, Lucy" Last Order repeated. "Those are some cute names. Misaka said, admiring their names." She turned to the albino boy. "And this is Accelerator. Misaka introduced her new friends."

"Accelerator?" Lucy repeated. She looked puzzled by the odd name those two have. 

Erza glanced at Accelerator who closed his eyes and ignored their presences. Without a word, she stood up and walked away with Lucy tailing behind. Leaving Last Order who waved goodbye.


Shirabe Tsukuyomi typically would join in the hip with Kirika at the water slide. Her headache, however, prevented her from accepting the invitation. So she stayed in her apartment room for a quick nap before joining the others. 

"Nhgnn..." Shirabe whimpered suddenly. She had fear plastered on her face while tossing and turning in the bed. "No...stay away from them...Don't....no...no...NO~!"

The girls eyes shot wide open and shot right up. She breathed heavily while with a panic expression on her face, but after scanning her suite room for a bit, she calmed down.

"It was just a dream. A really disturbing dream," Shirabe gasped. She slowly got out of bed, and stretched her arms up a bit before lowering them. "At the very least my headache's gone. Now I can join Kirika and the girls on our vacation."  

With a smile on her face, Shirabe stood up and grabbed a towel, changed into a bathing suit. After that she walked out of her suite, locking the door tightly and ran down the hall. When she turned to the right, Shirabe crashed into a woman with long brown hair.

"Oh, sorry," Shirabe said softly.

"No worries, just be careful," The woman replied kindly as she left.

Shirabe stared at her for a while before leaving. When she reached the elevator, she pressed the button and waited. She didn't show it on her face, but she was eager to meet up with her friends and enjoy the park.

BANG~!

A loud banging sound frightened the girl and she rushed to the scene, fearing someone was injured. Upon reaching the corner of the hallway, she froze in place and subconsciously held a red gem necklace.

The door to the suite was broken out of its hinges, like someone fired a cannon from within. A small figure  wobbled out of the room for a moment before looking around. As soon as it saw Shirabe's eyes, it slowly limped toward her.

"S-Stay back!" Shirabe warned, while taking a step back, her hand clenched tightly on the red crystal. The dust cloud covering her vision caused her to feel intimidated by the person. But after the dust had settled she froze, her eyes widened in horror.

Standing in front of her was a young, slim boy who looked like he was just about her age, with a condition that resembled being beaten half to death. He has short, straight, emerald hair with his bangs covered both of his eyes. Shirabe was staring at the cut on both of his hands and the large cut on his foot, which left a trail of blood on the blue carpet. 

"You...You have to..." He tried to say, but was interrupted by a harsh cough. His foot almost went out from under him, but he managed to catch himself by holding onto the wall.

"Please don't move or your wounds will open up!" Shirabe rushed to the boy who was now on his knees. She recoiled when he coughed up some blood, making her worry more for the boy's health. "What happened, who did this to you?"

"P-Please..." He raised his head up to Shirabe's gaze. "Y-You have to get everyone out of here right now! The island resort is a trap!"


Touma suddenly sneezed as he emerged from the infirmary, with a few bandages on his head. Index walking behind him, staring at the ground. 

"I'm sorry Touma," Index apologized sadly.

"It's okay," Touma said softly. "It wasn't your fault. It didn't occur to you that it was a jellyfish."

"I know, but still…" Index trailed off.

"Look, why don't we go get something to eat," He suggested, changing the subject. "I heard there's a popular shop in this resort."

Index's frown turned upside down, looking cheerful. "Okay!"

Just as Touma and Index prepared to leave, four shadows appeared above him. He looked up and mumbled his famous phrase.

"Such misfortu-,"

CRASH~!

The dust cleared out revealing Luffy, Natsu, Manatsu, and Hibiki. They somehow manage to recover from their flight from the ice slide.

"That was a really good rush~!" Manatsu cheerfully said.

"You said it~!" Hibiki added with a wide smile on her face. "Thanks to my teachers' training, I don't feel a thing!"

"Oh man, I feel like chowing down on a huge juicy steak right about now," Natsu said drooling.

"Yeah, I'm so hungry I could eat a Sea King," Luffy added. They turned to him with a clueless look on their faces.

"What's a Sea King?" Natsu asked.

"You don't know? They're fish that are so huge~!" Luffy explained. "Some even bigger than this whole island."

"Really?" The three asked surprised. Luffy nodded.

"Well, what are we waiting for," Natsu said as he grabbed a random fishing pole. "Let's go get ourselves a Sea King!"

"Yeah!" Luffy, Manatsu and Hibiki shouted.

"Um hate to break your fishing trip," The four looked around confused until they noticed Touma lying under Manatsu. "But could you please get off of me?"

"AH~! Sorry~!" Manatsu quickly jumped off of him and extended her hand. "Are you okay?"

"Yeah. I'm alright," Touma answered. He offered her hand and stood up. "You know this is the second time we've bumped into each other."

"Really?" Manatsu blinked confusedly a second before realizing. "Oh, you're the boy from before!"

"You just now realized it?" Touma sighed.

"Touma!" He flinched when he heard the nun's tone. He turned to find Index glaring at him with a disturbing aura. "Who are these two girls?"

"Why are you giving me that look like I know them?!" Touma argued. "Okay, one of them we met before, but I honestly have no idea about the other one!"

"Oh hello~!" Manatsu greeted Index cheerfully. "I really like your outfit! Are you a nun?! Oh my name is Manatsu Natsuumi~! What's your name?!"

Index blinked, dumbfounded by the girl's cheerfulness. "Oh, uh my name is Index Librorum Prohibitorum~!"

"Index...Librorumbougo?" Manatsu tried to repeat but had a hard time pronouncing it. Natsu, Luffy, and Hibiki were also having a hard time saying as steam was emitting above their ears.

"Just call her Index. It's much easier," Touma intervened. He lightly pushed Index away. "So, mind telling why you four were flying in the air?"

"We just went on the coolest water slide ever!" Manatsu answered. "It's called the Ice Slide~!" 

"Yeah, after that weird naked guy froze the slide, it goes so fast~!" Luffy added. "It shoots you so high that you can see the entire island!"

'How are you four alive~!?' Touma comically thought with a sweatdrop. 

"Wow~!" Index exclaimed and turned to Touma with starry eyes. "Touma, can we go on it please!"

"Hell no!" He answered instantly. "Do you think I'm gonna let you ride that deathtrap? It may look fun to them, but a young defenseless girl like you could easily fa- and you're going to bite my head are you?"

CHOMP!

All four of them sweatdropped while watching the small nun chomping down on the poor boy's head. Manatsu frantically tried to get Index off of Touma but didn't know how.

BOOM~!

They all froze when the large hotel in the distance, suddenly burst in an explosion.

"W-What the hell was that!?" Natsu asked in shock.

"A bombing!?" Hibiki's eyes widened in horror. "B-But there were people inside the building!"


Next Time on DELTA: Rise of Shul Shagana: The Hinora Terrorist.

Chapter 2: Hinora Clan Terrorist

Notes:

Disclaimer: I don't own Fairy Tail, One Piece, To Aru series, Symphogear Happiness Charge Precure or the new Tropical Rouge Precure.

Cynthia Rose belongs to marcus00721's (Take place after the Dealer Arc)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


Flashback

In the midst of the water park and fundamentals of the resort, everyone was unaware of the darkness behind it. A hidden resort room was occupied by two figures.

One of them wore a yellow sweater and red skirt. A snail phone was in her hand as she sat on the bed. "Good now wait for my signal, then give them hell."

After hanging up, she stood up and walked over to the unresponsive boy huddling in the corner. She glared at him with utter hate and angrily kicked him roughly in the stomach.

"Good, you're alive," She spat out when he heard him breathing. "It'll be hard to pin the blame when you're dead." 

Only coughing and heavy breathing were the boy's responses. Grabbing a clump of emerald hair, she roughly pulled him up so that his face met hers. "I don't know how you could do this after Maki chose you to train up," She spat angrily. "You are nothing but filth! Maki deserves better than a worthless asshole like you."

Her yellow eyes met the boy's nonexistence ones. Yet for some reason she felt his death gazing at her like he's cornered animal. As a response, Naru slammed her right fist into his guts. "You've got a lot of nerve giving me that glare you fucker! You're just a boy~! A worthless, dumb, perverted, monster boy~! No one will ever love or save someone like you~! "

Naru continued to pummel the boy who could not do anything to stop her. The last punch slammed him into the wall as she stared at him, seemingly satisfied. "Normally we were suppose to keep you alive you can take the blame from their deaths again. But I change my mind. You'll die together with your fellow resort guests, and I'll make sure you don't escape."

Naru took out two knives and stabbed one of them in his right hand, pinning him to the wall, and did the same to the other hand. No matter how much torture the boy has endured, he has never yelled out in pain. Biting his lip, he only winced.

"You wouldn't have enough time even to escape this resort," Naru mocked. "And even if you did. Do you think they'll praise you? Don't make me laugh, you're a worthless monster and will always be treated as such."

"I...I'll kill..."

Naru raised her eyebrow. "What? To kill me? Ha you can't even beat me, how can you ki-."

"...Maki..."

Naru shot him a menacing glare. "I dare you to say that again scum..."

"Maki...she ordered me...if we cross paths..." He returned it with a sinister craze look and a grin on his face. "We will kill Maki Harukawa!"

"FUCKEN SCUMBAG MALE MONSTER~!" Naru roared and swung her fist into his guts one last time before she turned around. She spat out to him. "You'll never get the chance, you'll die here in this hellhole."

He didn't respond when Naru left the room. The expression on Naru's face changed from one of scowl to one of normality after she closed the door. Around the corner, she bumped into a girl with black twintails hair.

"Oh, sorry," The girl said softly.

"No worries, just be careful," The woman replied kindly as she left. As soon as she left her sight, a magic circle appeared on her arm. "Now let the bloodshed begin."


Chapter 2: The Hinora Clan Terrorist.


When the main hotel suddenly exploded in the distance, Usopp, Chopper, Kirika, Chris, Sango, Megumi and Hime were startled. The largest building on the island was nothing black smoke rising. 

"AH~!" Usopp screamed, falling on his butt. "A BOMB~?!"

"The hotel just exploded~!" Hime exclaimed in shock.

"Shirabe…" Kirika mumbled before sprinting across the beach.

"Hey, where are you going?!" Chris called out, taking her eyes off of the tragic scene.

"I have to find Shirabe!" Kirika answered while not slowing down. Her route was suddenly cut off when a large object popped out of the sand, forcing her to duck behind its legs. It was a massive red robotic crab with its left pincer larger than the other.

"GIANT CRAB~!" Chopper and Hime cried out comically.

"Yay~! Here's some people I can play with~!" A girl's voice called out.

"D-Did that crab just talk?" Sango asked, astonishly. An opening at the top of the crab revealed a small girl with tanned skin and blond hair inside the glass container.

"Meet my Experiment #55; The Nitro Crab~!" She introduced herself. Two more large crabs emerged behind the group. "Created by none other than Suu the Ultimate Robotic Engineer~!"

"GHAY~! THERE ARE TWO MORE OF THEM~!" Usopp comically cried out.

"Now let's play~!" Suu announced. The red crab swung its large pincer toward Kirika.

"Crap~!" Chris cursed as she ran after Kirika, who was too slow to react when the pincer was inches away from her.

"Walking Point~!"

She was startled when the reindeer outran her in a new form. After biting Kirika's shirt, he managed to pull her away just in time as the pincer crashed into the ground.

"Boo, I missed," Suu pouted.

"Are you okay?" Chopper asked worriedly.

"Y-Yeah I'm fine," replied Kirika, managing to regain her composure. She blinked when she saw Chopper. "Wait, aren't you the same small reindeer from before?"

"Oi~!" Chris yelled out. "Less gawking and transform~!"

"We should transform as well~!" Hime nodded at Megumi and Sango in agreement.

"Transform…?" Usopp said bewildered. 'Do these girls have Devil Fruit like Chopper?'


Maria and Tsubasa knew that Shirabe was in the hotel at the time of the explosion. In fact, they would have rushed to her direction if it weren't for the tourist suddenly encroaching upon them.

"What's wrong with these people?" Maria asked sternly. "They haven't reacted to the hotel explosion."

"They seem so dead," Wannai said, terrified. Three tourists in the front row extended their arms out, and their arms morphing into blasters.

"EVERYONE GET OUT OF THE WAY!" Tsubasa ordered loudly. She, Maria, Wannai and Awatsuki quickly dashed out of the way. Yuko was helped out of her stand by Sanji and they went to the opposite end.

A large cluster of white light beams erupted from the tourists' guns. In a straight line it destroyed Yuko's shop and a few other buildings in its path.

"D-Did they just shoot plasma out of their arms?" Awatsuki asked, startled.

"Are you okay?" Sanji asked Yuko.

"Y-yes thank you for saving me," She answered.

"Seilien coffin Airgetlám tron~!"

"Imyuteus Ame no Habakiri tron~!"

For a few seconds, everyone was blinded by a burst of light. Sanji, Yuko, Wannai, and Awatsuki were shocked to find Tsubasa and Maria only different. A katana was held by Tsubasa as she wore a blue armor with blades on her ankles. While Maria was dressed in a silver armored suit.

Wannai, Yuko and Awatsuki blushed at the women's flashy suites, while Sanji stared in shock, his nose bleeding. "Am I witnessing heavenly angels?"


Despite not seeing the hotel's destruction, Gajeel, Levy, the three cats, Minori, and Iona heard the sound of the explosion.

"What was that?!" Iona asked alertly.

"An explosion!?" Charla questioned, startled.

"Fish~!" Happy was still drooling, staring at the fish.

"Is fish the only thing on your mind!?" Charla comically snapped.

"Something doesn't feel right," Minori said, looking around. She noticed that bystanders and coworkers in the aquarium froze in place. They then cranked their heads unnaturally at seven intruders.

"What's wrong with everyone?" Levy asked, looking frightened.

An employee charged towards Minori without warning, extending his fingernail beyond his skin. Despite closing the space between them, Minori failed to react in time; before he could scratch her, an iron pillar pierced the co-worker, sending him flying.

"What was…" Minori blinked as she turned to find Gajeel's left arm morphing into a pillar.

"Don't just stand there like an idiot," Gajeel said, pulling his arm back. Despite the hole in the co-worker's stomach, there was no blood spilled. His body possessed a robotic quality. "Unless you want to die to these robots."

"Aren't you a robot?" Minori asked not to be phased by just being assaulted.

"You should be saying that to them," Gajeel declared while glaring at the other bystanders. Behind one of the androids is a blonde girl with a red baseball cap. A cocky grin was on her face as her hands were in her pockets. Under her blue overalls, she wore a yellow and red striped shirt, and blue jeans pants.

"Congratulations, you destroy one of those drones. You deserve a fucken medal," she clapped slowly.

"So you're the squirt behind these tin-cans?" Gajeel grinned slyly as she spoke.

Pissed off, the girl swung her fist at an android ripping its head off. "I dare you call me a squirt again!"

Gajeel just cackled, pounding his fist together, "Looks like I'm going to bust some skulls after all."

"Do you need any help Gajeel?" Lily stared at him as he took out a red sword.

"Nah, I give this squirt a spanking, you get the runts out of here," Gajeel answered.

"Right," Lily nodded in understanding. Iona and Minori (which it's hard to tell with her poker face.) were startled when the black cat grew larger along with his sword. Suddenly, two androids charged towards Lily. He sliced the androids in half with a single swing of his sword.

"Come on Happy!" Charla said while dragging the memorizing drooling blue cat by the scarf.

"But tasty fish~!" Happy admired ignoring the dangerous androids chasing after the two.

"Be careful, Gajeel," Levy said as he dashed past him and toward the girls. "We have to get out of here fast!""

"What about him?" Iona asked, turning to Gajeel.

"He'll catch up after he finishes her off," Levy replied with a proud smile. Both girls nodded and turned toward the exit, following Levy and the cats.

"Don't just stand there dumbasses, go after them~!" The girl ordered.

"Iron Dragon Lance~!" Gajeel's feet converted into a lance and swung it in a circular-motion like a whip destroying every single android in the room before they even reached the door. The girl manages to avoid the attack by leaping over the lance.

"So you're a dragon slayer?" The girl called out. "That's perfect, I always wanted to kill a dragon Slayer."

She closed the distance between her and Gajeel and jabbed her fist into his face, forcing him back a few feet. The moment she was about to strike him again, Gajeel transformed his leg into a club. "Iron Dragon Club~!"

In a moment, the blonde swerved her body to avoid the club and chased ahead, closing the gap again, ready to strike again. Gajeel blocked her fist with his clubbed hand and swung his own fist at her cheeks, sending her flying, but she managed to catch herself with a backflip.

"I guess you aren't all talk runt," Gajeel taunted.

"Well you're dealing with Hinora's Ultimate Jeet Kune Do master; Saraha Arnada!" She introduced smirking as well. "I'm going to enjoy messing up your face. Dragon Slayer."


Right after hearing the explosion, Erza and Lucy raced outside to check it out, leaving behind destroyed androids who were foolish enough to attack them. The two were now confronted by another Hinora terrorist who was blocking their exit from the indoor pool.

"It's nice to meet you," the woman said with a wistful smile. Her body was trembling a bit. "The names, Mistune Konne; Ultimate Con-Artist it's a pleasure to meet you."

"Aren't con-artist not supposed to mention that?" Lucy asked with a sweatdropped.

Mistune giggled, "Yeah, you're right~!"

"Is there a reason why you're not letting us out," Erza demanded, as she took out her sword.

"Oh, I have a good reason..." Mistune said drunkenly. Her body nearly fell forward before disappearing. Erza acted in time to block Mistune's brown sword from reaching Lucy. "I'll be the one to kill you here," She declared with a maniacal grin on her face.

The sword she was using suddenly turned into liquid, phasing through Erza's sword and landing a direct cut in her stomach. Erza grunted in the mix of confusion and pain.

"Erza~!" Lucy gasped once she saw her staggering back.

"Lucy! Go locate any civilians who need help," Erza ordered without turning towards her. "I'll keep her occupied."

"G-Got it! Be careful Erza!" Lucy replied as she ran back.

"My, my you're that confident?" Mistune laughed amusedly. She extended her sword in a whip-like motion towards Erza.

"Requip~!" Erza's entire body glowed, revealing her Sea Empress armor. With her sword, she parried Mistune's whip, catching a whiff of the liquid scent. "Wait, is this beer?"

"Correct," Mistune declared. Her liquid whip has returned to a normal sword. "I usually drink a few of it when I watch you guys having fun. It was a hassle."

Mitsune lash her sword like a serpent towards Erza once again. Her armor allowed the scarlet mage to absorb the liquid upon contact. She then flew forward closing the gap between her and Mistune and swung her Sea Empress sword aimed at her chest. A small rip appears on Mistune's clothes as she barely avoids Erza's sword.

"Here's a beverage for you, Beer: Razor Whip~!" As she slashes her blade, she unleashes multiple scythe-like blades towards Erza, who has switched to her Crystal Blade. She swung her sword deflecting all the beer blades, across the resort.

"O-Oi are you kidding me?" Mistune was stunned at how she switched weapons so quickly.

Erza rushed toward the stunned woman. "I will end this here and now!"

Mistune's expression started out as fear, but slowly changed into a sly grin. "I see…"

A sudden white blur flew in front of Mistune and clashed with Erza's crystal sword. In a matter of seconds, Erza was hit in the chest by another white blur causing her to skid back.

"W-What was that?" Erza asked, a bit startled.

"I may have underestimated you, scarlet knight~!" Erza's eyes widened as eight more tails appeared behind Mistune. Her sly grin widened. "Now you'll see how crafty a fox can be~!"


"HELLO~!" Lucy shouted, looking for civilians who might be hurt or scared. "It looks like everyone escaped. I hope Last Order and that guy escaped."

Upon entering the main lobby, Lucy was shocked to see a bunch of android bodies scattered around two people. Accelerator was in the center of the carnage, with Last Order close by him.

"Tsk," Accelerator clicked his teeth in annoyance. "Is this some kind of prank from the higher ups? Cause these scraps are pathetic." 

"Hey, look it's Lucy~! Misaka remarked, noticing the kind lady previously!" Last Order chanted pointing at Lucy.

"Oh it's blondie," Accelerator muttered, glancing without a care.

"I'm glad to meet you, too," Lucy grumbled in annoyance at his attitude. She glanced at the androids, some of whom were wearing clothes or had fake skin covering their bodies. "All these are rob-."

Her thoughts were interrupted when Erza smashed through the wall between Lucy and Accelerator. Her lifeless body tumbled across the ground before landing on her stomach. Sea Empress armor faded away and her eyes were pure white in KO'd.

"E-Erza~!" Lucy hurried towards her. She gasped in horror when she saw the injuries she had sustained.

"My my~! She was so easy to deal with," Mistune stepped into the lobby from the hole Erza came through. Lucy, Accelerator and Last Order were surprised to see nine tails waving threateningly behind her. "Is anyone interested in joining her?"


"Water Slicer~!" Juvia fires a volley of water blades at a crowd of android tourists, instantly eliminating them all except for a muscular looking android. It was able to withstand the water blades leaving only a dent. "Are all of the tourists here androids?"

"It seems like it," Gray answered. He got into his Ice-make stance. "Ice-Make: Hammer!" He summoned a large hammer made of ice and used it to pound the muscular android, crushing it instantly.

In the distance, they noticed more tourist androids charging at them. "Damn how many of them are there?" Gray cursed.

In that moment, a red-headed girl sped past the two mages and headed toward the army of androids. Gray called out to her. "Hey, wait, that's danger-!"

He and Juvia watched in disbelief as the girl pummeled every android she encountered, showing no signs of slowing down. Performing a handstand, she kicked multiple androids around her. As she backflipped back onto her feet, she slammed her fist into the ground, causing a huge shockwave that knocked out all the remaining androids and shattered the ground beneath them.

"S-She's strong..." Juvia looked awestruck.

"Yeah,' Gray said in awed as well.

The girl glanced at the two of them, "If you keep letting your jaws drop you'll attract flies."

"Oh," Gray looked flustered. "T-Thank you for the help. We thought every person on this island were androids."

"It seems like it," She replied, walking up to them. She then glanced at Gray a little startled. "So, is there a reason why your butt naked?"

"CRAP~! I lost my swim trunks~!" Gray comically realized.

"I appreciate it if you don't stare at Gray's wonderful body," Juvia leered at the girl.

"It's not like I want to look at a man's junk," She mumbled with a sweatdropped. "Anyway, I have no idea who you two are, but I'm heading to the hotel to see if anyone needs help."

"That's where we're heading too," Gray said, finding his boxers. It was his turn to glance at her outfit. "So are you a mage or something."

"Do I look like someone with a magic wand?" The girl questioned.

"Well, your outfit is a bit weird to be honest," Gray replied. He turned away causing Juvia to give a deadly aura of envy.

"Tell me about it," She muttered dryly. "A-Anyway, you can call me Cure Flamingo, okay? Now hurry up!" She quickly ran ahead with Juvia and Gray catching up.


Several large chunks of rubble were all that was left of the now-destroyed hotel. One of the piles moved after several minutes of stillness, revealing a sphere made of spiral light green wind. Suddenly, it disperses showing a boy with his arms extended wide. Shirabe stood in front of him in a kneeling position, looking bewildered.


"Y-You need to get everyone out of here now! This Island Resort is a trap!"

"A…trap?" Shirabe studied the boy with wide eyes.

"I-In just a few minutes, this hotel will blow up," He weakly explained. "A-All the workers, and t-tourist here are highly advanced androids c-created by Suu. S-she along with three others...are part of the Hinora Clan. T-They're ordered to kill any travelers...who left their guard down. Y-your friends are in…dang-"

He was interrupted by a fit of hard coughing. His mouth was dripping with blood. Shirabe quickly helped him up by putting his arm around her shoulder. "Are you able to stand?"

He slowly rose to his feet before he respond with a nod. Though his legs trembled, he held firm not wanting to put pressure on the girl. They limp towards the elevator in silence.

'I don't believe he's lying. If what he said is true, then the others are in trouble!' Shirabe thought before addressing the boy. "How much time do we have left before the bomb detonates?"

"I-I...honestly have no clue where it is..." he confessed. "S-She probably used one of the androids here as a detonator."

Shirabe eyes widen in realization of someone she bumped into earlier. 'No way, was that woman…?'

As the elevator opened, a female co-worker stepped out. Shirabe stepped back, looking frightened by her cold stoned eyes.

"Commencing Graviton Bombing countdown," The woman answered automatically, sounding like a robot. When the android's stomach began to collapse.

"That's the bomb?" Shirabe muttered, visibly terrified. She turned to discover her and the boy surrounded by robots disguised as travelers who had come out of their rooms.

"I-I'm sorry," The girl noticed that the boy was desperately trying to remove the collar. "B-Because of me, you and your friends are going to die…I-It's all my f-fault."

"Various Shul Shagana tron~!" Shirabe abruptly chanted.

The boy was blinded by the glow emanating from her body. This triggered the android's instincts to charge at them.

BRRRR~!

With lightning speed, a pair of razors-blade yo-yo sliced through two androids' chests and torsos with ease. The boy was weak but he was able to slowly turn to find the girl, who wore a mysterious armor known as Shul Shagana. She had long rabbit ear-like compartments on her head where her hair was. Her yo-yo returned to her hand.

"Don't consider us dead yet," Shirabe scolded slightly at the boy. "There's still a chance to get out of this alive."

Slowly, the main android's body contrasted as an invisible force formed it into a sphere. Shirabe quickly picked up the boy on her back and skated away from the bomber.

After the two came around the corner, a few more androids emerged from their rooms. When she was singing her song, the hair compartment opened up, releasing hundreds of small saw blades.

Alpha Style: 100 Saṃsāra!

The androids were immediately out of commission when the sawblades cut their limbs like paper. After defeating them, Shirabe skates through the corpse of the androids and heads towards the door that says Stairway B. The boy clung onto her back, gawking at the aftermath of her attack.

Once the two got to the stairway door though, a fist of a mechanical arm broke through the door, almost catching Shirabe's neck if she didn't skate back in reaction. The two were trapped as an army of androids barged out of the stairway, and the bomb droid from behind close to the elevator. ' This is bad, If I keep fighting then the android bomb behind us will explode...What should I do?'

"E-Excuse me, miss..." He weakly replied. Then he shows her the black cuffs around his neck. "P-Please you have t-t-to cut this off."

"What do you mean?" Shirabe asked, bewildered. In a flash, the boy leapt off of Shirabe's back and kicked at an incoming android, knocking it back along with a few others. Afterward, he collapsed on his knees coughing up a storm. 'H-he was able to do that despite being injured?'

"Please…I might be able to save us from the bomb, i-if you cut this collar off…"He pleaded.

At first, Shirabe hesitated, but he knew they were trapped by an army of androids and a bomb. She decided to trust him on this. Then she threw one of the yo-yos down on his neck. As soon as her yo-yo hit the collar, the graviton bomb already went off, obliterating the hotel.


"He saved me…despite his condition, he saved both of us from the explosion…" Shirabe stared in awe at the boy. The sphere vanished as his arms fell limply at his sides. He would have fallen if Shirabe hadn't caught her. "Hey, please hang on a bit, until we call a doctor."

"Of course you're fucking alive,"

Shirabe glanced in the distance at Naru. The young woman glared at the two children. "You're like an annoying cockroach, ya know."

'Just as a thought. it's the girl from before,' Shirabe thought while glaring at her. "You were the one responsible for all of this?"

"So what if I was," Naru scoffed. "What's a brat like you are going to do about it?"

Shirabe was about to respond, but the boy pushed himself up and stood in front of her. "What are you doing?"

"Ha~!" Naru gave a mocking laugh. "I guess you haven't learned anything from me kicking your ass. What, you think that if you rescue this girl, she'll be grateful for a pitiful monster like you?"

"I…don't…care if they hate me," The boy declared quietly. "As long as they escape…I don't care if I die while being hated." 

"W-What?" Shirabe gasped by his words. 

"Even if you somehow magically beat me and save her, Suu's androids and my sisters will kill everyone else on this island!" Naru mocked as she folded her arms. Her words made Shirabe grit her teeth while clenching her yo-yo. "It will be all your fault that these innocent people are going to die just because you are here. A pathetic, useless, wimp who's all alo-."

"Shut up~!"

"Eh?" Naru lazily glanced at Shirabe. Not even phased by the gear user's outburst. 

"...!" The boy stared at her in shock.

"Don't think we're that petty and weak! My friends are capable of dealing with your robot army and your sisters!" Shirabe declared while skating in front of the boy, her arms extended out. "And I won't just stand there and let you berate him like that!"

"...You could've just died in the explosion, but you have to live," Naru growled as her fist was engulfed in green nuclear energy. "In that case, I'll kill her to add another kill to your body count!"

Naru dashed at Shirabe and swung her fist towards her. In her compartment, the Shul Shagana user summoned two giant buzzsaws and placed them in front of her as a shield. The collision between Naru's fist and Shirabe's buzzsaws began, causing sparks to fly.

"Your puny buzzsaws will not last against my Nuclear magic." Naru declared. Her fist was slowly pushing Shirabe back, but she managed to hold on.

The boy placed his trembling hand on her back. "A…Aero Armor,"

A light-green glow covered Shirabe's body, startling her a little. 'Magic? Is he an alchemist?!' Due to his assistance, she was able to slowly push her sawblades forward against Nauru's fist.

As she noticed Shirabe glowing, Naru clicked her teeth. "That worthless skill you have isn't going to save her!"

The nuclear energy begins to intensify around her arm, slowly overpowering the two. It didn't make it better as the boy was roughly coughing, causing the glow to flicker.

'He's trying so hard despite his condition…I can't let his effort be wasted!' Even when Shirabe put a determined expression on her face, she heard her blades losing momentum at the energy.

"HA~!" Naru yelled out as she continued pressing on. She was determined to kill Shirabe in front of the boy. To demonstrate to the boy that his efforts and existence are a plague on those around him.

Just as Naru was about to finish Shirabe and the boy off, a sneaker slammed into Naru's left cheek. Stunned, the woman stumbled back release her fist from Shirabe's buzzsaw. "The fuck?!"

"Finally, we found the one who's responsible for the androids," Cynthia announced right after she landed from her surprise attack.

"Seems like it," Wendy said not far behind her. As soon as she saw the boy's condition, she ran towards him. Shirabe quickly placed one of her buzzsaws in between the boy and Wendy, looking suspicious.

"Who are you?" Shirabe asked, looking threatening.

"Don't worry, I'm a healer, I can heal him." Wendy answered, understanding why she was a bit tense.

Shirabe slowly lifted her buzzsaw and returned it to her compartment ear. The boy collapsed onto his knees and began to breathe heavily. Wendy placed her hands over his body, emitting a soft green glow.

"Oi Oi, I don't think it's a good idea," Naru warned, shaking off the kick. "If you heal him, he'll jump onto you and do perverted things to your body. Why do you think he's all injured like that? That perverted scum took a peep at my body while chang-."

"You're lying!" Shirabe cut her off, angrily.

"Oh, and how do you know I'm ly-."

POW~!

Naru was yet again cut off. But not by words, but a fist coated with dark red flames. She was launched back but caught herself by flipping back on her feet. "You know it's not polite to attack someone who's talking?!"

"You talk too much," Cynthia said glaring at her.


Next Chapter: Teamwork

Notes:

Suu's crabs are based on the Missile crabs in KKnD Extreme.
https://kknd.fandom.com/wiki/Missile_crab_(KKnD)

Chapter 3: Teamwork

Chapter Text

 


Things were spiraling out of control. Several of Suu's androids, who resembles tourists, were trudging towards Luffy, Manatsu, Natsu, Hibiki, Index, and Touma.

"What's going on with everyone?" Manatsu asked.

"Whatever they are, they don't smell human," Natsu declared as he got in his fighting stance.

"What do you mean?" Luffy asked.

A woman's hand morphed into a taser and charged at Index, who was the closet victim. At the same time, a man opened his mouth and fired a laser at Luffy.

"Index~!" Touma called out. Despite pushing her away, the taser moved towards his stomach.

"Precure Tropical Change~!"

"Balwisyall nescell Gungnir tron!"

Suddenly, the two girls glowed and took on two different outfits. One girl with blond hair performs a roundhouse kick at the woman android just before the taser touches Touma. The second girl got right up in front of Luffy and easily withstood the laser.

"Holy crap," Touma blurted in shock at the girl in front of her.

"So…COOOL~!" Luffy gape in amazement upon seeing the new forms.

Hibiki has transformed into her yellow Symphogear form, known as Gungir; fist-type gear. She wore a long  white scarf that floated in the wind, and yellow gauntlets on her hands, which protected her from the laser.

"Stand back," Hibiki ordered as she charged at the android and punched its head off. After that, she performed a roundhouse kick at approaching android to her left. A group of them decided to charged at her all once. 

"Gum Gum Stamp!"

The androids were all knocked down by Luffy's foot. His leg stretched from where he was standing. This got Natsu, the girl, Touma and Index jaws dropped. 'Did his leg just stretch!?'

"You still didn't tell me how you're able to stretch like that!" Hibiki was shocked.

"Oh, I'm a rubber man," Luffy replied grinning.

"Okay, that makes sense," Hibiki said, putting her fist on her palm.

"HOW!?" Touma yelled comically.

"Hey, now it's my turn~!" Natsu's arms erupted in flames.

"HIS ARM IS ON FIRE~!" Hibiki, Luffy and the girl exclaimed in shock.

"Fire Dragon: Wing Attack~!" Natsu leapt up and unleashed two streams of flames at the army of tourists, destroying a large number of them. In viewing the number of enemies he'd destroyed, Natsu grinned. "HA~! I take down more than you two!"

"Let's see about that!" Hibiki declared as she pulled her gauntlet back, making it click. She charged the army of androids, singing as she did so. Her arms exploded as she charged forward, crushing a ton of androids with a single punch.

"My turn," Luffy yelled as he ran up to the horde of androids, striking the air repeatedly. "Gum Gum Gatling~!" Multiple of his stretched fists plow through multiple androids.

"Oi, why do those three remind me of Zapper?" Touma sweatdropped, noticing how destructive the three were.

Meanwhile, the girl who saved Touma wore a white frilly outfit and had blonde hair. The kick she gave was enough to launch the android across the beach.

"Are you okay?" The girl asked him.

"I-I'm fine," Touma said, glancing at the girl. "W-wait, aren't you Manatsu?"

The girl flinched as she began comically sweating nervously. "U-Um...I have no idea what you're talking about! M-my name is Cure Summer! N-Not Manatsu!"

'You idiot~! You just transformed in front of everyone and you expect them to believe you?!" A female voice exclaimed out of nowhere.

He and Index were startled by the turquoise tablet with the magenta bow at the top, suddenly moved. "Um, was that you who said that or…"

"Oh, ah~!" Summer tried to explain. "I-It's my phone. Yeah that it's! I better get it!"

"Hmm," Index glared suspiciously at the phone. A purple haired girl could be seen there, sweating nervously from the nun's eyes. "Touma, there's a girl inside her phone~!"

"Index, do I need to tell you about how a phone works?" Touma blankly questioned.

Index pouted angrily. "No, I mean a girl reacted when I glared at her. She looks like one of those weird fish people I heard in an anime."

Fuming by the comment, the purple-haired girl emerged from the tablet, startled Touma and Index. "HOW DARE YOU CALL ME WEIRD~!"

"TOUMA~!" Index shrieked as she ran behind him. "A monster came out of the tablet!"

"Who are you calling a monster~!?" Laura comically roared. She then froze in horror when she glanced at Touma. "O-Oh, sorry." The girl then quickly shrank back down to her tablet.

Touma, and Summer just blinked dumbfounded. "…What the hell was that all about?" Touma asked.

"I have no idea…" Summer blinked oddly.


While making their way to the demolished hotel, Tsubasa and Maria use their symphogears to destroy any androids attempting to attack them. Wannai and Awatsuki followed while Sanji was at the back to make sure the androids don't harm the girls.

"Where did she go?" Wannai asked, referring to Yuko.

"She told us her friends are still on the island!" Tsubasa answered while slicing an android with her katana.

"At least not all of us are androids," Maria agreed. She noticed a couple of androids in the distance firing beams at the three. She unleashed her weapon, a spear which turned into a whip. She lashed it out behind her,  easily deflected all the beams with perfect accuracy.

"Amazing," Awatsuki said in awe.

"You're really cool Maria-chan~!" Sanji cried out with hearts for eyes.

Within just a few seconds, two large androids resembling apes rose from the ground. One of them threw it's fist at the two girls who avoided the attack.

"There's no end to them," Tsubasa said.

"Who's responsible for all of this?" Maria wondered. Just as the two symphogears were about to attack, Sanji ran past them. "W-Wait what do you think you're doing?!"

One of the ape androids rushed towards Sanji. However, he easily avoided his fist. "You full grown ape need to learn some manners." With his right leg, the cook delivered a powerful vertical kick into the ape's stomach, leaving a large hole into its stomach and launching it high up in the air. "Anti-Manner Kick Course!"

Maria and Tsubasa were more amazed by Sanji's strength than Wannai and Awatsuki. "H-He's was able to destroy that thing, without a gear?" Maria spluttered in awed.

"Impressive, he's just as strong as the chief," Tsubasa agreed, thinking about Genjuro.

"You were amazing Sanji!" Awatsuki shouted happily.

"Yeah, I never seen someone who could destroy a giant ape with one kick!" Wannai added, looking amazed.

"Thank you ladies~!" Sanji answered by doing a silly dance with hearts for eyes.

"It would be pretty scary if the chief acted that way," Maria sweatdropped.

Before she could agree, Tsubasa spotted the second ape behind him. "Look out ~!"

"Honey Ribbon Spiral!" Suddenly, a yellow ribbon wrapped around the second robotic ape startling the group.

"Honey Toss!" They watched in amazement as the ape was tossed into the air and crash landed into a bunch of androids. Then a girl with golden hair flew towards them. Her small yellow wings were glowing.

"I think I just saw an angel coming down from the heavens," Sanji replied with hearts for eyes.

"Are you guys okay?" The girl asked.

"Y-Yes, we're okay," Maria answered reluctantly.

"What's your name my darling lady~!" Sanji asked with hearts for eyes.

The girl giggled at Sanji's antiques, "My name is Cure Honey."

"Cure Honey? What a nice name," He said dreamily.


AH~!" Nami comically screamed while being chased by a colony of giant android ants. "SOMEONE HELP ME!"

In an instant, a bolt of electricity struck the ants, electrocuting them till they were charred.

"W-What the hell was that?" Nami asked while catching her breath. She then saw Misaka on top of one of the ants, and a charred Kuroko clinging to her legs.

"Honestly, is this really the time to talk about my underwear, you pervert?" Misaka scolded annoyingly at Kuroko. Then she noticed Nami, who was stunned by what had just happened. "Hey, are you okay?"

"Yeah, I'm okay," Nami said with a sweatdropped. "I'm glad I finally found someone that's not a robot."


"Solid Script: Fire~!" Levy announced. In the magic circle she created, the word 'FIRE' flew out, destroying two tourist androids that broke through the door. Lilly was at the back of the group slashing at the androids above the stairwell while Charla, Happy, Iona, and Minori were in the middle.

"Fish~!" Happy was still mesmerized by the fish.

"Is that all this cat is thinking about at the moment?" Iona questioned.

"I honestly wonder what's wrong with him most of the time," Charla replied while shaking her head.

"Iona, I think we should transform," Minori whispered.

"What?! But don't you have to keep this a secret?" Iona whispered back.

"Yes, but..." Minori glanced at Levy and Lily, who were both breathing heavily. "They have been protecting us for a long time and they look exhausted."

"Are you sure?" Iona asked again, but Minori nodded stubbornly. The two grabbed their unique devices and chanted.

"Precure Mirror Change~!"

"Precure Tropical Change~!"

Lily, Levy, and Charla were all surprised by the bright light surrounding the two girls. As the light faded, the three were able to see their new outfits. Minori's hair grows out and turns orange with some in a ponytail, hanging from a layered bun styled on the right that's adorned with large beads in red, yellow, and green, with a yellow butterfly on the corner. Her eyes gain heart-shaped yellow flecks and her eyelashes turn dark turquoise.

Iona eyes and hair become bright lavender, and her longer hair thickens, worn up in a ponytail with thin forelocks. She gains a pale lilac bow with a violet heart clip, and gold star earrings.

"Are these two girls mages?" Lily asked in awe.

"My name is Cure Fortune," Iona introduced. She gestured to her companion. "And this is my friend Cure Papaya. We will help you fight off the androids."

"There are more androids coming from below!" Charla announced, witnessing movement from below.

"Leave it to me," Papaya replied, sounding slightly more emotional than she had been. She went in front of Lily, with her papaya slice earring floating in front of her eyes. "Papaya Beam!"

When Papaya saw the androids approaching, she shot a laser beam of yellow light out of her eyes, destroying a few of them. However more androids showed up trampling on their scrapped models.

"Fortune Comet Arrow~!" Fortune went beside Papaya and released a powerful purple beam down the stairway. The beam exploded the moment it made contact with one of the androids destroying the remainder of them.

"Eh?" The explosion finally snaps Happy from his fish trance. "What's going on? Where are we?"

"Took you long enough," Charla muttered.

"Huh?" Happy glanced at the two Precures, "Hey, are you two…circus performers?"

Fortune almost facefault by his comment, "Do we look like performers to you!?"

"Kind of," Happy replied bluntly.

"These outfits do make us look weird," Papaya admits.

"Not you too," Fortune muttered.

"Thank you very much for helping us," Levy bowed at the two girls.

"Y-You don't need to bow," Fortune replied sheepishly.

"Hey, wasn't Gajeel with us too?" Happy asked.

"He's fighting the person who might be responsible for all of this," Lily answered.


Despite her martial arts proficiency, Sarah found herself at a disadvantage against the Iron Dragon Slayer. Even after he took a lot of punches from her, Gajeel remained standing, still strong.

"You are a stubborn one," Sarah wheezed.

"I get that quite often," Gajeel declared. "So you still want to go on, or you already have enough?"

"Don't get cocky," Sarah shouted angrily. "You have yet to survive my vicious attack."

"I'll be the judge of that runt," Gajeel challenged. The entire surface of his body was covered with iron scales. "Let's see if your punches can break my scales!"

Growling, Sarah emits an orange magic circle underneath her, "Bulk up!" Her body was ablaze with orange light, and she charged towards Gajeel, who had crossed his arms. "Martial Art: All Out Pummeling!"

Her fists flew as fast as lightning as she launched a flurry of punches at the Iron Dragon Slayer. Despite being pushed back by each fist, the man stood his ground. She continued to strike until her right palm glowed, in preparation to deliver the final blow. "YOUR DONE~!"

Sarah concluded her assault with a powerful palm strike aimed directly at Gajeel's face, triggering an explosion at point blank range.

After her attack, Sarah puffed heavily from exhaustion while staring at the cloud of smoke. "There, your finished."

"Gehehe~!"

A pair of glowing red eyes caught Sarah off guard. Gajeel was seen to be unphased by the attack, as steam rose where she landed her palm strike. "You're not that bad, I actually felt a bit of it."

"No way," Sarah trembled as she stepped back. "A-Are you using some kind of trick?!"

"Hardly," Gajeel answered, as his right arm transformed into a chainsaw. "Now, it's my turn…"

"W-wait what are you trying?!" Sarah asked in a terrified voice. She could only watch as Gajeel silently raised his chainsaw arms above her head. "P-Please d-don't kill me! I'll be a good girl no...no...NO!"

SLICE~!

When Gajeel swung downward, he purposely missed her head by an inch and cut a bit of her hair. The moment she stood there, Sarah's eyes grew wide until they rolled back into her head. Her body slumped to the ground, KO'd.

"Tch, talk about over dramatic," Gajeel frowned with his arm back to normal. He sniffed the air a bit and snickered. "You might want some new pants runt."


"W-What just happened…?"

Lucy's jaws comically dropped in utter shock at what had just occurred.

After she saw Erza being defeated by Mistune's nine tailed form, she prepared to fight her to buy time for the two bystanders to escape.

However, the woman had other plans the moment she set her eyes on Last Order. Before Lucy could even take out one of her key's, Mistune launched one of her tails towards the young child.

Then the next second, the tail shot past Mistune's head, leaving a cut in her cheeks. 

"W-What the hell…?" Mistune stuttered out. Her surprise turned to anger. "W-What the hell did you just do?!"

The one responsible just laughed sinisterly at Mistune, which made her and Lucy feeling uneasy.

"W-What the hell is so funny?!" Mistune cried out, her composure breaking easily.

"Pathetic," Accelerator spat out with a wide grin on his face.

Last Order quickly ran up to Lucy who carried the unconscious Erza. "We should keep our distance, Misaka said while warning Lucy!"

"W-What kind of magic did he just use?" Lucy asked as she tore her eyes off the two.

"Magic? 'Misaka asked, thinking that the blonde girl mistaken Accelerator's esper abilities for magic," Last Order said.

"E-Esper?" Lucy blinked confused.

With a single step, the floor under Accelerator exploded as he rushed towards Mistune like a bullet. Lucy's eyes popped out of her sockets after witnessing how he quickly closed the gap between him and Mistune who was caught off guard.

Before Mistune could react, the albino teenager stomped on the ground directly in front of her, creating an explosion that launched the woman into the air. Mistune cried out in pain as she felt the bits and pieces of the floor pelting her body as if she was shot by a machine gun.

Mistune landed in the shallow end of the pool. After sitting up slowly, she grimaced in pain due to the scratches and bruises on her body. 'He didn't even touch me and yet I was blown back? What kind of monster is he?'

"How sloppy," Accelerator's voice caused Mistune to tense up. She saw him walking towards her, "Honestly, I was hoping to leave you in a much bloodied state. It seems as though I might've miscalculated."

"You bastard!" Fuming in rage, Mistune flung her brown sword at him like a whip. Once Accelerator's face came into contact with the beer whip, it immediately bounced right back to the fox woman, piercing her right shoulder. Mistune gritted her teeth, wincing from the wound.

"Now what should I do with you?" Accelerator asked rhetorically. "Should I burst your blood vessels from your shoulder wound. Or perhaps you want to become a fly smear in the window."

"Just…make it quick. Do whatever you want to me," Mistune wearily said while looking down in defeat. Unbeknownst to him, she was hiding a smirk. 'The second he takes a step closer, I'll suffocate him with all my tails.'

When Accelerator took a step, she immediately launched her eight tails at him. Wrapping him up till only his head was visible. Mistune then lifted him up in the air and prepared to admire her work.

"Men like you should never let your guard down against a fox," Mistune gloated. "Now I wonder what will happen first? Will you die from crushing or sufficiati-."

Mistune words were cut off when all nine of her tails were blasted off of Accelerator. The grin of her turned into fear and shock.

"A fox huh?" Accelerator muttered. He continued towards the stunned woman, "That's nothing compared to Academy City's top dog. I admit your tricks were intriguing but unless that's all you got..."

Accelerator was now inches closer to Mistune with an evil grin on his face. "You'll get to how a dog puts down a fox."

"N-no~!" Mistune cried out in horror as his venom left hovered over her face. "P-please no, I don't want to die like this! No…no…no NO NO NO NO NO NO~!"

SPLAT~!


Lucy shuddered after the woman's scream was instantly cut off. While she didn't know what was going on between Mistune and Accelerator, she knew who won.

"You came back!" Last Order called out the second she saw Accelerator. "Where is the fox lady? Misaka Misaka, asked not noticing her."

"Took care of her," He answered walking out of the room. Last Order pouted childishly at his answer and she chased after him.

"D-Did he kill her?" Lucy muttered, feeling nauseated by the thought. While she wanted to see for herself, she decided against it and lifted Erza's arm over her shoulder instead. She followed Accelerator out of the door in hopes of finding the others.

Throughout the indoor pool, Mistune can be seen floating motionless in the shallow end. Her eyes were pure white with a fist print on her face.


Usopp and Chopper hid behind a rock. They were too busy gawking in shock at the girls battling against Suu and her Nitro Crabs.

"W-What the hell is up with those outfits?" Usopp whispered in shock at the girls' new outfits.

Chris's red relic Ichaival was a long-range projectile weapon. While running, she fired glowing red arrows from her crossbow at Suu's red Nitro Crab. The crab blocked the arrows with its large right pincer. Using its left pincer, the creature fired a yellow missile at her.

"Eat this!" Chris declared. Each of her crossbows transform into a pair of double tri-barrel gatlings that fit over her arms. While singing, she then began to fire raw bullets towards the missile. Billion Maiden~!

Bullets struck the missile enough to dent it, causing it to explode. Suu remained cheerful even after the missile was destroyed. "Yay~! Explosions! BOOM BOOM!"

"What the hell is wrong with this girl?" Chris muttered, annoyed by her cheerful personality.

Nearby, two Pretty Cures with butterfly wings struggled to get close to the green Nitro Crab. In contrast to the red one, the green one had two large pincers which were brought up in a boxing stance.

"Princess Bullet Machine Gun!" The Pretty Cure with light blue twin tails fired a bunch of small blue orbs, but the crab blocked them with its left pincer. It then fired its right pincer like a rocket towards her. The girl manages to avoid it by flying to the right side.

"HA~! YOU MISS!" Cure Princess mocked while sticking her tongue at the crab. It didn't occur to her, however, that the pincer would suddenly turn around and accelerate towards her.

"Princess look out~!" Cure Lovely flew right in front of her and summoned a heart shaped shield to block the pincer. The pincer boosted its thruster, causing the shield to crack, but Lovely held on.

"Lovely!" Princess called out. She was about to assist her, but the two weren't expecting the green crab to leap over them. The second pincer then swung towards the two girls, knocking them down into the ground. As the dust cleared, the two girls slowly got to their feet and avoided the crabs' pincers.

"What should we do?!" Chopper exclaimed panic. "There's no way we can take those two crabs on!"

"W-Wait, did you say two?" Usopp asked Chopper, his teeth chattering.

"Yeah why…?" Chopper asked.

"Weren't there three crabs?" Right after he had finished his question, a shadow covered the two pirates from behind, causing them to flinch. They then crank their heads at the silhouette, their jaws dropped comically.

The blue Nitro Crab emerged out of hole it dug out of thanks to it's four drill-like legs. Unlike the first two, it doesn't have pincers, instead it has dual swords.

"AH~! IT HERE~!" Usopp and Chopper comically screamed.

Just as it was about to swing it's right sword, A girl with long light purple hair, ran in front of the two. She closed her eyes and crossed her index fingers and created an X shape shield, blocking the sword's path.

"Are you two alright?!" Cure Coral asked while focusing on maintaining the shield.

"Y-Yeah," Chopper said in awed.

"A-Are we dead yet?" Usopp was cowering unaware of Coral's presence.

The crab was about to swing its left sword at Cure Coral's blind spot when two green blades flew by and easily cut the crab's left limb off. Coral, Usopp and Chopper noticed the blades returned back to the sender, which was Kirika. Kirika's armor is known as Igalima and her armed weapon was a scythe. This made Chopper and Coral staring at her awed and amazed while Usopp...

"DAHHH~! THE GRIM REAPER~!" Comically screamed in horror at her armor and weapon. The blue crab slowly began to spin as it prepared to go underground again.

"I won't let you go underground desu~!" Kirika declared as she held her scythe horizontally. The rockets of pauldrons burst out causing her to spin at high speed like a spinning top and cut the mechanical crab's drill like legs like paper. Calamity Ring: Tinkerbell!

The crab lost its balance and was about to fall. Coral's shield vanished as jumped towards it, delivering a right hook aimed at blue Nitro crab's face, launching far ahead and landing in the middle of the ocean with a splash.

"Did you see that Usopp~!? Those two super heroes just send that crab flying~! They're incredible~!" Chopper shouted in amazement at Kirika and Coral.

"Wait, they actually took that thing out?" Usopp finally got out of the frightened state and noticed the blue crab bot was gone. "I-I mean of course~!" Usopp stood tall with a proud expression on his face. "They could not have done it without my guidance!"

"Really?!" Chopper exclaimed, falling for the sniper's lies.

"Of course, it's not like I've never dealt with the grim reaper," Usopp boasted. "I was just acting to be scared so she can attack the crabs le-."

"Death~!" Kirika whispered in Usopp's ear, sending chills down the sniper's body.

"DYAH~! THE GRIM REAPER IS BACK!" The sniper cried out while shuffling away from Kirika who snickered at his reaction.

"Eto…" Coral sweatdropped at the two antiques. However, it was cut off when the blue android emerged from the ocean. Its broken legs form into one large rocket thruster.

"AH~! The monster crab is back!" Kirika cried out in shock.

The crab rushes forward with its right sword in front of the four. A shield re-appeared from Coral as she fought off the sword, but found herself slowly dragging back.

Usopp took out his slingshot and aimed it at the blue crab's body. "Eat this! Exploding Star~!" He fired black pellets that exploded the moment it made contact. It didn't do much damage as it continued to pressure Coral's shield.

"Hehehe!" Suu chuckled like a kid. "Suu's androids may be trash, but my Nitro Crabs are Suu's greatest invention! They're unbeatable!"

Chopper noticed Lovely, and Princess were still struggling against the green crab, Chris not making a dent in the red one, and Coral being pushed back by the blue one. Kirika and Usopp attempted to distract but its big armor didn't make a dent on it. 'There must be a weakness, and I'm going to find it!'

He pulled out a small yellow jawbreaker and put it in his mouth. "Rumble Ball." After he broke the jawbreaker with his teeth, he placed his hooves in front of him. "Scope~!"

Kirika was about to attack the blue crab again, but noticed Chopper's stance. "Is he going to fire a beam at the red crab, desu?"

'There has to be a weakness somewhere,' In his head, he glanced at the red crab locating a weakness. He continued to scope at the red one, until his eyes caught a weak spot at the bottom of the center crab. 'There it is! But I'm not strong enough to break it with my Clove Rose, But maybe…'

"Walk Point!" Chopper transformed into a full-fledged reindeer and charged at the red crab.

Meanwhile Chris quickly opened a missile launcher at her sides. "Go to hell brat~!" She then unleashed a barrage of missiles all aiming towards Suu's red crab. Mega Death Party!

"Ooh~!" Suu said in awe as her crab was engulfed in a massive explosion.

"That should wreck her little toy," Chris said looking satisfied. However, the moment the dust cleared off. Her jaw dropped as she saw the robotic crab still intact. "How the hell!?"

"You dummy~!" Suu laughed out loud. Nitro Red Robo cannot be stopped! Even cannonballs couldn't damage it!"

"She's really starting to piss me off," Chris clicked her teeth annoyed. She was just about to fire again, but noticed Chopper running up to the red robot. "What on earth is that reindeer doing?"

"Oh, cool a cute reindeer!" Suu gazed at him running up to him. "I want to see how durable he is!"

With its large pincer, the crab swung at Chopper, trying to grab the reindeer.

"Jump Point ~!" Chopper quickly transformed again. This time he maintained his reindeer legs in a human-like form and jumped high in the air away from the crab's pincer.

"The hell!?" Chris managed to say while stunned at how high he jumped.

"So amazing~!" Suu said in awed. "Now let's see how you handle missiles!"

The crab aimed it's left launcher upward and fired a missile at the aerial reindeer.

"Brain Point!" Chopper quickly returned to his small form. Making him a smaller target as the missile flew past him. "Arm Point!" He quickly transformed back to his human form, only his biceps, shoulders, and triceps had buffed up and his hoover returned. He landed on top of the crab and charged towards the glass container that was protecting Suu. 'I have to time this right…'

"Amazing~! But it won't work~!" Suu declared. "This is a highly class glass that won't break that easily~!"

"Cloven Rose~!" With his hooves, Chopper struck the tank with so much force. The attack not only left a hoof print on the tank, but also caused the crab to arch backwards.

"Told you~!" Suu laughed childishly. "Now I really want to test you out to see if you're that indestructible!"

Chopper quickly transformed into Jump Point. After he got to a safe distance he yelled out at Chris. "GO FOR THE BELLY! THAT'S THE CRAB'S WEAK SPOT!"

"W-What?" Suu blinked, looking startled. "What is he talking about?!"

Chris grinned in realization of what he was planning. Her armed gear transformed into a large crossbow-like sniper rifle with a scope. "You better not be lying you weird little reindeer!"

She aimed her rifle at the red crab's exposed stomach. After pulling the trigger, she fired a bullet engulfed in flames that instantly pierced straight through the robot's stomach: Red Hot Blaze!

Suu was frantically in a state of panic when the red crab began to static uncontrollably. "No no~! My robot! You stupid reindeer! Stupid gun woman! I HATE YOU!"

Those were the last words she uttered before the red robot crab burst into flames. Suu was seen flying off inside an escape pod and landing somewhere on the island. Immediately, the green and blue androids froze in place before deactivating themselves and collapsing.

"They're not moving anymore," Princess realized. She jumped when the green pincer fell right behind her, almost crushing her.

Coral went onto her knees in exhaustion her shield was gone. "Thank goodness it's over."

"Nice going Chopper just as I planned~!" Usopp bragged again.

"W-wait really?" Coral and Kirika exclaimed at Usopp.

"With her gone, what the hell are you supposed to be?" Chris questioned gazing at Chopper who returned to normal. "Are you some kind of alchemist monster?"

"I'M NOT A MONSTER I'M A REINDEER~!" Chopper comically snapped at her.


The androids across the resort have stopped attacking the survivors as a result of Chris and Chopper defeating Suu and her red crab.

"Huh, why did all the weird robots stop?" Cure Summer asked, noticing the android they were fighting had ceased to move.

"Who knows," Touma said with relief. "I'm glad it's all over."

"No way I destroy many more than you two too!" Natsu comically yelled at Luffy and Hibiki. Behind each of them were piles of androids they wrecked.

"Yeah right!" Hibiki declared stubbornly. She pointed at her pile of scrapped androids. "Look at my pile! It's clearly taller than both of you!"

"No way~!" Luffy argued back. "Clearly my pile is larger!"

"They look exactly the same," Index commented with a sweatdropped.

"Did they seriously forget that those androids were trying to kill us?" Touma questioned with a deadpan expression.

"Well, whatever happened we somehow won~!" Cure Summer announced smiling.

Just as she said that, the three piles glowed and erupted in a large explosion, pushing back Natsu, Luffy and Hibiki. Cure Summer, Index and Touma were startled by the explosion.

"Are you guys alright?!" Touma called out.

"I will be, once I find out who wrecked our pile!" Luffy said angrily.

Natsu got back to his feet from the blast. "Alright, buddy come on out so I can mess your face!"

In the dust cloud, the six noticed a figure approaching. "Once I'm through with you, your face won't be the only thing that'll be messed up."


Next Chapter: Destructive of Nuclear Magic

Chapter 4: Destruction of Nuclear Magic

Chapter Text

 


Luffy, Hibiki, Natsu, Index, Summer, and Touma stared at the man who beamed at them. He had dark blond hair that goes down to his shoulders and covered his yellow left eye. The man has a furry tail and ears like those of a dog. He wore a dark green tank top on his torso and baggy pants that reached down below his knees.

"Is that a dog man?" Cure Summer asked in shock.

'Something off with this guy,' Laura thought suspiciously. 'He may look human, but he isn't.'

"Who the hell are you?" Natsu asked.

With an unimpressed look on his face, the man ignored Natsu's question. "So you're the fireball that kicked Rugal's ass a couple of months ago? I don't see anything impressive."

"Hey, you know this dog guy?" Luffy asked Natsu.

Hearing that caused a tick mark to appear on the guy's forehead. "Do I look like a dog to you?!"

"Well you do have dog-like ears, and a bushy tail," Hibiki replied nervously.

"You're right about that," The man chuckled a little. "I might as well introduce myself. That way, you'll remember my name in your final shortness of breath."

"He went from angry to cheerful very quickly," Touma sweatdropped.

"My name is Jackal, and I'm one of the Nine Demon Gates created from Tartaros~!" A crazed grin adorned his face. "I'm mainly here to take your head, Natsu Dragneel~!"

"Jackal? Not really a creative name," Index sighed.

"Sais the girl named after a part of a book," Touma retorted quietly.

"So he is a dog~! Since jackals are part of a dog right?" Summer guessed.

"You're right, but he's walking on two feet though," Hibiki realized.

"He looks like he's wearing an outfit." Luffy said. This causes another tick mark to appear on Jackal's head.

"Yeah, he looks and smells like a weirdo," Natsu's comment made more tick marks appear on his forehead.

"Yeah he does look weird!" Luffy laughed.

"Weird and perverted," Hibiki added.

"WHO ARE YOU CALLING WEIRD AND PERVERTED~!" Jackal barked at the group with shark teeth. "AND QUITE IGNORING ME LIKE I'M NOT EVEN HERE~!"

"Eh, he even barks like a dog!" Summer exclaimed.

"Who barks like that?" Touma, and Index questioned with a sweatdropped.

"You're from Tartaros huh?" Natsu cracked his knuckles and grinned at the man. "That's perfect, I still owe you bastards a beating after the little stunt you and your friends caused!"

Natsu rushed at Jackal, preparing to strike. Jackal smirked as he moved his arms in slow motion, and put his leg back. After just one swipe, an explosion engulfed Natsu.

"Natsu!" Hibiki cried out. She, Index and Summer stared in horror while Luffy and Touma clenched their fists.

Jackal laughed at the remains of Natsu burning to a crisp. "One down, six to g-."

"Fire Dragon Iron Fist!"

A flaming fist struck Jackal in the face before he could react, hurling him a few feet away.

"He survived that explosion!?" Touma gawked in awed.

"What?" Jackal was able to land on his feet and stared in shock.

"Never underestimate a member of Fairy Tail," The Dragon Slayer grinned. His entire body explodes into flames as he charges at Jackal, causing the guy to be struck by a flaming headbutt. "Fire Dragon Sword Horn!" Natsu then launches Jackal upwards with a fire pillar.

"Wow! He's so cool!" Luffy, Summer and Hibiki exclaimed in awe by Natsu's strength.

Jackal grunted from the attack as he glared at Natsu from below. "I won't let you beat me that easily Fireball!"

As Jackal swung his arm, the ground around Natsu exploded, pushing back the others. Summer held unto Index protecting her from the derbies.

"That should finish you off," Jackal said while still in the air. From below, Jackal and the others heard a slurping sound, which initially confused them.

After the dust cleared, Natsu was seen swallowing the flames from the explosion. Everybody in the area gasped with a comical expression.

"D-Did he just ate that explosion?" Touma stuttered in disbelief.

"Amazing," Summer stared in awe.

Natsu swallowed the last bit of flames. "Now I've got a fire in my belly!"

His flames were then used as a booster to fly towards Jackal and land a fiery punch in his gut. He then followed it by a knee to the chin sending him crashing to the ground.

After the dust cleared off, Jackal could be seen struggling to get up. "You're stronger than I thought, but I should warn you about my curse pow-."

"Fire Dragon Iron Fist!" Natsu ignored Jackal as he fell towards him, slamming his fist into the guy's stomach, causing a fiery explosion.

The others had to cover their eyes from the dust blowing towards them. As the dust cleared a little, they saw Natsu walk towards them, pulling an unconscious Jackal behind him.

"Man, I think I've gone a little overboard there," Natsu said with a grin on his face.

"A little?" Touma sweatdropped while witnessing the huge crater behind him. "I think you might have killed him."

"That was amazing~!" Luffy declared his eyes sparkling. "You beat the crap out of him!"

"So what are you going to do with him?" Hibiki asked.

Suddenly, Natsu's right hand was engulfed in a glowing symbol. Luffy was the first one to notice it. "What the heck is that?"

"It's my curse," The others cautiously turned to find Jackal sitting in a crossed leg position, facing away from them.

'No way!' Touma thought in shock. 'That guy is still standing after taking that many hits?!'

"Curse?" Summer asked.

"Yeah, they're better than your pathetic magic," Jackal taunted as he stood up. He turned to Natsu. "You really should listen to people when they're talking to you."

Initially confused, Natsu realized multiple symbols appeared on his body suddenly. Then he turned to the others. "Get away from me!"

"What?!" Touma was startled by his outburst.

"JUST GO!" Natsu roared. Touma, Hibiki, Index, Summer, and Luffy were still at first, but when they saw the symbols glowing brighter and engulfing the dragon slayer, they began to flee.

BOOM!

The beach area was engulfed in a heavy explosion, sending the others flying. Touma slowly stood up, he noticed Natsu falling backward, eyes rolled back. After the dust cleared, they stared in disbelief as Fairy Tail's fire mage lay on the ground KO'd.

"Natsu!" Summer, Hibiki and Luffy shouted in disbelief at how the tables suddenly turned against them. The four glared at Jackal just stood there laughing like a maniac.


"Omega Fire Dragon Iron Fist~!" Cynthia swung her fist at Naru who blocked it with her forearm.

"You are so damn annoying," Naru growled. The green nuclear energy erupted on her arm, causing her to overpower Cynthia and swatted her away. "Nuclear Bomb!" A purple magic circle appeared on her palm firing a large sphere of green nuclear energy at Cynthia.

Her arms flared up, Cynthia crossed her arms as the sphere collided with her, causing exploding on impact. While flying, she quickly twists her body to land on her feet.

"Sky Dragon Crushing Fang!" Wendy appeared behind Naru swinging her foot towards the woman's face. Naru ducked and performed her own kick aimed at Wendy's midsection sending her back.

"This is so intense," Shirabe said quietly as she watched the battle. Wendy joined in after she finished healing the boy who was resting. Naru was going toe-to-toe with two girls who called themselves Dragon Slayers. However, the woman handled the two of them with ease.

Then she gazed at the boy sleeping beside her. He no longer had any bruises or cuts. Still, Shirabe is concerned for the boy as his face still shows signs of fear. She caught a glimpse of a large scar on his left arm, looking like someone ripped a portion of his skin. 'How did he get that scar?'

"HAUH~!" Cynthia and Wendy swung a dual kick at Naru's stomach, causing her to staggered back a bit.

"Damn it," Naru muttered in frustration as she recovered quickly from their attacks. "Why isn't my magic hurting you two? They should be crying in pain right about now."

"He told me about your magic," Wendy proclaimed while glancing at the boy. "Nuclear magic is extremely dangerous if it comes into contact with your skin. That's why I enchant Cynthia and I the moment you reveal your magic."

Naru paused for a moment before chuckling, and then she laughed hysterically. The situation caused all three girls to feel uncomfortable.

"W-What's so funny you creep?" Cynthia asked.

"It's true I can't kill you quickly, but that doesn't mean you can beat me," Naru mocked. "Atomic Needless~!"

Naru fired multiple tiny nuclear needles at the two girls, who quickly ran on opposite ends to avoid it. She then aimed her palm at Wendy, "Radioactive Pulse!" She had no chance to move out of the way as she was struck by a ring of nuclear energy, which launched her into a building.

"Wendy~!" Cynthia cried out and then glared at Naru. "You'll pay for that!" Dark red flames appeared on her feet giving her a speed boost as she rushed towards Naru. When she was closed she flipped forward aiming her feet at Naru's head. "Twin Talons!"

While Naru was kicked in the face, instead of flying back, she retaliated by swinging her nuclear coated fist into Cynthia's stomach and launching her across away from her.

"Sky Dragon: Wing Attack~!" Right after Naru launched Cynthia, Wendy flew high up, and unleashed a large whirlwind from each of her arms. Naru was hit by pushing her back as she tumbled a bit.

Cynthia was able to catch herself planting her feet on the building. She flew off the building, slightly darkened red fire now coating her body as she aimed herself head first towards Naru. "Omega Fire Dragon Sword Horn!"

Naru had just recovered from Wendy's attack and she didn't notice Cynthia flying headfirst towards her, until it's too late. "GAH~!" Naru screamed in pain as Cynthia slammed into her gut, sending her flying a few feet right into a building.

Cynthia flipped back after impact; she then grinned at Wendy. "I think we taught her a lesson!"

"So cool," Shirabe declared in awe of the girl's strength.

"Don't get cocky…" Before Wendy and Cynthia could react, Naru was in front of the two girls and smashed her fists into their faces. "YOU BRATS~!"

"What!?" Shirabe screamed out shocked that Naru was still alive. Yet at the same time, she along with Cynthia and Wendy who recovered were startled by her new appearance.

Naru's hair and entire body had turned green and was glowing with increased radiation. With a delirious grin, her eyes turned bloodshot red. Once more, she had a long scaly tale growing out of the back.

"What is she…?" Cynthia asked as her body trembled. She and Wendy could feel her magic suddenly increasing to a deadly rate.

"AHAHAHAHAH~!" Naru roared in laughter. "CONGRATULATIONS YOU NOW GET THE CHANCE TO SEE THE REAL POWER OF THE ULTIMATE POLLUTION!"

"Ultimate Pollution?" Wendy asked, startled.

"SURPRISED? I GOT THAT TITLE AFTER I SPREAD MY NUCLEAR ENERGY ON A PEACEFUL LITTLE ISLAND FILLED WITH VEGETATION!" Naru declared proudly. "SEEING ALL THOSE CUTE ANIMALS LAST BREATH BRING JOY TO MY EARS!"

"S-She insane," Shirabe shuddered in fear.

"You call this boy a monster right?" Cynthia rose on her feet. "Have you taken good look at yourself la-"

Naru appeared before Cynthia and lifted the girl up by the neck. "You better choose your words carefully girl."

"Cynthia~!" Wendy prepared to attack. But froze when Naru's tail lashed at her and pierce straight through her stomach, purposely avoiding her vital organs.

"Just lay there and watch as I crush your friend's windpipes," Naru mocked as she released her tail out of Wendy's stomach, causing her to collapse in pain.

"Grrr~!" Cynthia growled when she witnessed what Naru did to Wendy. Dark flames erupted around her body. "You'll pay for hurting Wendy!"

Naru tightened her grip on Cynthia's neck, causing her to gasp out for air. "If you want to put the blame on someone, put the blame on the kid! After all, he's just a plague!"

"A plague?" Shirabe questioned quietly.

"Whether be pirates, marines, or innocent civilians. Everyone who aids this boy will lose their lives! He's nothing but a pathetic monster under human skin~!" Naru mocked. "You should surrender him to me if you don't want to die! You get to live, and I'll put an end to his miserable life... What do you say?"

"I..." Cynthia took a deep breath before speaking. "I won't let you kill him!"

"So you risk your life to save that piece of crap over there?" Naru questioned. "You don't even know hi-"

"Shut up!" Cynthia snapped angrily. "Yes, I don't know anything about him or why you're calling him a plague. But that doesn't matter! THERE'S NO WAY I'M GOING TO LET YOU KILL HIM!"

"Such a shame," Naru sighed as she squeezed Cynthia's neck, slowly choking her. "THEN YOU'LL JUST BE ANOTHER DEAD BODY FOR HIM TO SUFFER T-."

SLICE~!

Suddenly, Naru's arm she held Cynthia suddenly fell off her body. It was like someone had even chopped it off, showing no signs of blood.

"GYAHH~!" Naru cried out in pain when she realized her arm had been cut. Wendy rushed towards the limbs and tried to pry her fingers off of Cynthia's neck.

"Cynthia! Don't worry," Wendy said as she cast a healing spell on her friend.

"W-What happened?" Cynthia asked in between coughs.

"Damn buzzsaw girl~!" Naru roared angrily. "I'm going to kil-."

For the first time, Naru stood there frozen in horror. Both Wendy and Cynthia felt something off and glanced at the source, getting the same feeling Naru did.

Standing in front Shirabe was the boy enveloped by a dark green aura, which easily rivaled Naru's intensity. That wasn't what they were afraid of though. His right eye was visible due to his bang scattering from the wind. His glowing emerald colored eyes with a target mark like-pupils. The boy show anger or fear in his eye, just emotionless gazing Naru. 

"Oi, w-what the hell?" Naru blinked terrified. "Is this some kind of secret power you have?!"

"…" The boy silently walked over to her. His arm forms into wind morphing into a long menacing scythe.

'What the hell?' Naru was terrified and trembling. 'Why am I so terrified of this weakling? He never was this strong when I fought him before!'

"RAHH~!" Naru's mind shattered as she charged towards him with her right fist coated in nuclear energy. After taking a step, he rushed forward, leaving a crater where his foot touched the ground.

Naru swung her fist at his head as soon as he got close. It looks like a solid hit, but her fist went through his head. 'What?! My power was able to hit him before, so why?'

"Secret Art..." The boy whispered. He dashed towards her preparing to swing his wind-like scythe. "Delta Sky: Gale Storm Reaper."

In mere seconds, the boy was behind Naru, who froze stiff before her torso fell off her body. How the boy easily cut through her body shocked and horrified the girls. Naru's eyes rolled back into her head as she said her final words before her body fell on the ground. "Forgive me…Maki…"

After witnessing Naru's death, Wendy couldn't help but cover her mouth. She felt nauseous. Cynthia comforts her by giving her a hug. The two weren't sure how to react to the action. Despite being grateful for what the boy did for them, they were terrified of going up to him after that experience. The aura around the boy dissipated as he fell forwards and collapsed to the ground. Shirabe skated directly toward him to see if he was alright.

'There's no sign of extra injuries,' Shirabe thought, though noticing the same expression on his face, only tears streaming down his cheeks. 'Why is he crying?'

"Is he going to be okay?" Cynthia asked, walking towards her while aiding Wendy.

In response, Shirabe nodded to the girls, but did not make eye contact. "He warned me that the resort was a trap, and he did everything he could to protect me from the explosion."

"He also told me how to bypass her Nuclear magic?" Wendy added. "I don't know why she called him a plague."

"Me neither," Shirabe sighed.

"By the way," Cynthia glanced at Shirabe's outfit. "What kind of magical armor are you wea-?"

BOOM!

After the girls heard the sudden blast, they turned to see a huge spiral explosion near the beach.


"HAHAHAHAHA!" Upon hearing Jackal's shrill laughter, Cure Summer, Touma, and Index began to shiver. Luffy and Hibiki suffered the same fate as Natsu laid on the ground, their eyes pure white KO'd. "Look like those haven't learned from the fireball~!"

"Why? Why are you doing all this?!" Cure Summer yelled out.

"Why do you ask? Because I'm a demon~!" Jackal answered cruelly. "Demons are always more powerful and skilled than humans.

"What kind of answer is that?!" Touma angrily shouted.

"I'm just saying facts," Jackal said cruelly.

"Why you-"

"Hold that thought," He snapped his fingers forming a spherical, yellow container around Hibiki, Index, and Luffy and cause.

"T-Touma help!" Index cried out looking frightened.

"Index!" Touma yelled out.

"Let her go!" Cure Summer demanded. Hearing a small beeping noise, she managed to stop herself from running at him. When she looked down, she noticed that she was standing on a yellow symbol. "What the-."

"Welcome humans to my little game~!" Jackal announced. "Two of my Bomb Curses will detonate. The goal is to decide which of the three should be saved and which should die. If you try to move out of my landmines, then you and the others under it along with my bomb orbs will go boom!"

Index and Summer eyes widened in horror while Touma clenched his fist in anger. "You think that toying with people's lives is a game to you?"

"Of course, humans show their true colors once they're lives are at risk!" Jackal mocked. "And it makes for fun entertainment for me! Now you better choose quickly before your precious friends go by by~!"

Jackal let out an evil cackle as Touma pondered on what to do. 'Damn it,' Touma stood there motionless, tightening his fist in anger. 'If I touch the symbol then I might trigger one of the bombs and get them hurt. Wait…can my right hand work on his curse?'

"So have you made your decision human?" Jackal asked.

"Yeah I have," Summer and Index froze upon his voice. But for different reasons.

"Touma please don't," Index pleaded quietly.

Without warning, Touma stepped out of the symbol, shocking everyone except Jackal who just laughed as the landmine near him began to glow.

"TOUMA!" Index screamed, but her voice was blared out by the sound of the landmine going off engulfing Touma. Although she tried to hold back the tears forming on her eyes, the nun's tears started streaming down her cheeks.

"Oh, my god," Summer was startled by his action. She wasn't expecting him to just take his life for them. Everyone seemed oblivious to the fact that Jackal had not kept his word as the symbols on the ground and the glowing orbs blinded them.

SHATTER~!

The sound of shattering glass echoed through the area. Orbs and landmines that were trapping the three disappeared instantly. Summer and Index were able to land on their feet, while Hibiki and Luffy landed head first.

"Touma!" Summer quickly moved towards the smoke cloud to see if the boy was alright. After the dust settled, she and Index noticed something that made their eyes widen in shock and horror.

They saw Touma, who was facing them, still standing on his feet. There was some blood and black smoke coming from his back. Blood dripped from his mouth onto the ground. Not far from where he was, Jackal is seen on back and he slowly gets up. He felt blood oozing from his nose as he held his head.

"Damn, to think you were able to use my bombs to gain a solid hit," Jackal groaned, rubbing his head. "I had to admit that was some keen thinking on your part. Too bad for you dumb like you fri-."

Jackal waited for the bomb curse to react, but nothing happened after a few minutes. Jackal blinked, staring at him in disbelief. "Oi...What the hell? Why isn't my curse working on you!?"

Ignoring his question, Touma took a step towards Jackal. The demon frighteningly found himself taking a step back. 'What the fuck am I doing?! He's just a stupid human who doesn't even have any powers! One attack will finish them off!'

"DIE!" Jackal roared. Just as he swung his arm forward, Touma ran up to him and extended his right hand towards him. It came in contact with something in the air, emitting the same glass shattering sound Cure Summer heard before.

"What?!" Jackal's eyes widened in fear. Despite his burning back the boy continued to charge at him, with his hand forming into a fist.

"HUAH!" Touma yelled as he pulled his fist back, and slammed it into the demon's cheeks, launching him in the air.

"So cool~!" Cure Summer stated in awed at Touma's actions.


Next Chapter: The Final Resort Showdown: Touma vs Jackal.

Chapter 5: Resort's Final Brawl: Touma vs Jackal!

Chapter Text

Island Resort's final brawl was between the bomb demon Jackal and the unlucky abnormal boy, Touma. Cure Summer was witness to his heroic act saving her and the others from being blown to bits and bypassing Jackal's curse twice.

The demon laid there, sprawled out on his back after Touma struck him again. This time he had a shocked expression on his face. 'What the hell? He predicted my curse power and blocked it instantly. Additionally, he punched me and I felt my power waning for a moment.

Jackal shook it off and slowly rose to his feet. 'Now is not the time for anger. It shouldn't be necessary for me to use my Etherious form to defeat this guy. I already took out those three. All that is left is him and the girl, and then I can deal with the rest of them no problem.'

Once he was back on his feet, the demon turned to Touma and Cure Summer with a sly grin on his face. "You really think you can defeat me? Humans ought to know that no matter how strong they are, they cannot compete with demons!"

"I don't give a damn about what you are!" Touma snapped. "I won't let you hurt anyone else on this island!"

"Well, let's see!" Jackal flicks his arm down vertically. Detonating a series of explosions towards Touma. After thrusting his right arm down, the explosion vanished when it came into contact.

"That's a pretty nifty ability you got there," Jackal mocked. "We'll see if it can keep up with my Bomb Curse."

Jackal swiping both arms in an X formation. Touma was able to see the invisible wave of air in the form of an X moving towards him. As before, he threw his right fist and managed to erase the wave before it detonate. Right after he cancels that, Jackal already sends another blast hitting the boy's chest, which causes him to be sent flying.

"Touma!" Summer and Index cried out. Touma tumbled across the ground, until he was on his stomach.

"AHAHAHAHA~!" Jackal laughed maniacally. "What was that about not wanting to hurt anyone? You may have bypassed my curse, but you are still a weak human!"

Cure Summer gritted her teeth annoyed by Jackal's taunts. She was just about to rush at him, but froze when she noticed Touma struggling to get on his feet. As his shirt tore, he was emitting smoke, barely breathing.

Immediately, the boy rushes towards Jackal. "GET AWAY FROM ME~!" Jackal threw multiple swipes of the air towards weak boy. He moved to the left of one explosion and rolled away from another.

"He's dodging the explosion?!" Summer said in awed. Touma rushed at Jackal while avoiding the explosions. Jackal was unable to react in time as the Level 0 smashed an uppercut into his chin, which knocked him back.

Jackal trembled in terror when he saw the boy. Astonishingly, the boy's gaze remained strong and determined even after being struck by the blast. 'H-how is he still alive?! That blast should've killed him!'

Seeing Touma's right hand twitching, Jackal shivered even more. 'What kind of power does he possess with that right hand of his? It's like he's a monster!"

Touma and the others watch as Jackal's body morphs into a large, tall monster. He let out a growl as he continued to swell in size and gait. 'Then again, SO AM I!'

"W-What?!" Cure Summer was lost in words by Jackal's sudden transformation.

"Ugh," Hibiki groaned as she slowly pushed herself up to a sitting position. "My head hurts…" Once she witnessed Jackal changing her eyes widen. "W-What the?!"

"Whoa, what happened to the dog guy?" Luffy asked after waking up as well. Before them stood a towering bipedal beast with yellow fur, and canine-like maws.

"ROAWRRR!" The demon roar echoed across the island resort. He then lunged at Touma. "I WON'T LET A PATHETIC HUMAN LIKE YOU LOOK DOWN ON ME!"

Due to his injuries, Touma had no time to react. Just before Jackal's claw aimed at him, Hibiki flew in front of him, and crossed her arm blocking the fist from aiming at the injured boy. Cure Summer quickly caught the injured boy and ran back to a safe place.

"GET OUT OF MY WAY HUMAN!" Jackal roared in rage.

"Don't take humans lightly!" Hibiki shouted. She was able to hold her ground by using her power jacks from her feet to connect on the ground, but was slowly pushed back.

"Gum Gum Stamp~!" Luffy jumped in the air and stretched his left leg, kicking Jackal in the face. The force caused the beast to stagger a bit.

While singing, Hibiki pulled back her right gauntlet and dashed forward when her shoulder rocket exploded. Before Jackal could recover, Hibiki slammed her fist into the beast's guts, her gauntlet released a massive explosion dealing extra damage to Jackal and slid him back.

"Damn you!" Jackal growled as he rushed toward Hibiki. Only for him to quickly bring his forearm to block a flaming kick from Natsu.

"It doesn't matter if you're a demon or not. No one messes with Fairy Tail and gets away with it!" Natsu declared with a devilish grin. He then puffed his cheeks "Fire Dragon Roar~!"

Jackal was consumed by a large funnel of flames unleashed from Natsu's mouth. The demon screamed in pain as he skidded back. Once the roar died down, Jackal was still on his feet, his body covered in burns and marks.

"I'm not done with you bastards yet," Jackal growled.

"Man this guy is tough," Natsu stated.

"He is," Hibiki said determinedly. "But I'm not giving up!"

"Yeah, I'm not going to die here," Luffy added.

"Now you can finish him off!" Laura called out to Cure Summer.

"W-wait I can?!" Summer asked, a bit startled.

"You idiot," Laura scolded annoyed. "Use that attack on him!"

"Oh~!" Summer said, just realizing what she meant. She summoned her Heart Rouge Rod.

"What are you going to do with that?" Index asked, gazing at the weapon.

"You'll find out!" Cure Summer answered with a grin. She dashed towards the battle and jumped high into the air. "It's over for you demon!"

Cure Summer twists the top of the Heart Rouge Rod revealing lipstick. She kissed it and created a pink heart that turns into a large orange sun.

Jackal looked up growl at Cure Summer, "D-Damn you humans!" He was about to fire an explosion, but the injuries he got from Luffy, Hibiki and Natsu had finally caught up with him.

"Pretty Cure! Sunny Summer Strike!" With her rod, Cure Summer sends the large sun flying downwards towards Jackal. The beast was trapped in a pair of lips upon impact. Summer then landed in front of him, and jumped in the air in a victory pose. "Victory~!"

Upon her final word, the pair of lips exploded, in bright sparks. Natsu, Luffy and Hibiki had to cover their eyes from the blinding sparkles. As the light faded, it revealed the demon returned back to normal, his eyes covering his hair. He stood for second before collapsing on his stomach in KO.

"We did it~!" Hibiki declared, smiling that the fight was over.

"Finally he's down!" Natsu declared as he collapsed on his knees. "That guy was tough I had to admit!"

"Did you see that she just fired a large sun at him!" Luffy comically said in amazement. "That was so amazing!"

"Hey, what about my roar attack?" Natsu asked.

"Yeah that was cool too, you remind me of my brother Ace!" Luffy said happily.

Index watched in the distance with the unconscious boy beside him. He still hasn't woken up after Summer brought him to a safe distance.

"You did it yet again Touma," Index softly said while wiping the tears in her eyes. "I just wish you didn't have to get injured every time."

"LUFFY~!"

"HIBIKI~!"

"SUMMER~!" 

Their attention was immediately drawn to Usopp, Chopper, and Kirika who were running towards them. Not far behind them were Cure Princess, Lovely, Coral, and Chris.

"Usopp! Chopper!" Luffy called back.

"Chris~! Kirika~!" Hibiki answered back, glad that they were okay.

"Coral~!" Summer waved recognizing her friend.

Natsu, Luffy, and Hibiki suddenly had multiple symbols appear on their bodies, causing an explosion that caught Summer as well.

"AHH!" Usopp, Kirika Chopper, and Princess yelled.

"What the hell!?" Chris blurted out startled by the explosion.

"S-Summer!?" Coral cried out worried. Once the dust died down, the trio along with Summer were lying sprawled on their backs.

"SOMEONE CALL A DOCTOR~!" Chopper panics comically.

"That's you~!" Usopp dope slapped the reindeer.

"Wait, you weren't joking about that?!" Kirika questioned.

While Chopper began treating Luffy's injuries, Coral knelt down towards Summer. "Summer are you okay?!"

"Yeah…I'm Tropical shine alright~!" Summer beamed despite being caught in the blast.

"What on earth happened to you!?" Kirika asked Hibiki.

"We just took down a demon…" Hibiki answered.

"Gehehe…"

The faint laughter got everyone tensed up. They slowly turn their eyes towards Jackal who slowly lifted his head with a devilish grin on his face.

"You have got to be kidding me," Natsu growled.

"No way, he shouldn't be able to survive your attack!" Laura exclaimed in shock.

"This is embarrassing," Jackal snickered weakly. "Sorry, Kyoya. I've lost...but at least...I can take these guys down with me."

As soon as he uttered those words, golden pillars of light began to erupt from every angle of the resort. Drumming suddenly blared in their ears, causing some of them to tremble in terror.

"Does he still have that much strength to pull it off?" Index declared in awed. She was unaware of the boy standing up and walking towards them.

"What the hell is going on?!" Chris asked, looking alarmed by the eerie sound.

"Don't tell me he's…" Hibiki said with a traumatized look on her face.

"He's attempting to blow himself and the island up?!" Summer finished with the same expression.

"WHAT!?" Usopp, Princess, Kirika and Chopper comically yelled.

"Like hell I'll let that happen!" Chris declared clenching her red crystal.

"Go ahead and kill me!" Jackal dared, his eyes glaring at Chris, causing her to freeze in fear. "It won't change your fate in hell!"

"AHH, WE'RE ALL GONNA DIE!" Chopper screamed. He and Cure Princess held onto each other frightened.

Usopp violently shook his captain. "Come on Luffy! You have to send this guy flying before he explodes!"

"Hurry Hibiki~! You need to get up!" Kirika called out.

"Please stop!" Cure Lovely pleaded to Jackal. "Why are you doing all of this?!"

"It's too late for you humans," The demon chuckled with a maniac grin, "YOU'LL ALL GONNA DIE WITH ME! I'M TAKING YOU ALL TO HELL!"

Except for Luffy and Natsu, the sound of Jackal's laughter scared the others. Cure Summer had no strength to stand up. The hope she had been holding onto was washed away by the despair she felt. She could only stare at the sky as the pillars of light surrounding her got brighter.

"Is this the end?" She asked herself as she slowly closed her eyes. Images of her family and her friends appeared in her mind, causing the blond Precure to sob quietly to herself with tears forming in her eyes.

After hearing slow footsteps, she opened her eyes. The same spiky hair boy from before caught her eye. As she slowly sat up, she saw him heading towards the one responsible for all this.

"Touma…?" Summer weakly replied in awed.

Jackal used a bit of his energy to lift his head, waiting to see the devastating looks on their faces. However, he instead detected the injured boy coming towards him, causing the demon's grin to disappear.

'Impossible...How is he still standing? Better yet, why isn't he afraid of me?' Jackal questioned in his head. 'He should know by now that it's pointless to stop me from blowing myself up!'

"It's over," Touma declared sternly. "You already lost. Why go this far to prove yourself?"

"Shut up!" Jackal snapped. "Humans will never catch up to us! I don't fear dying! I have the power to come back to life and annihilate all of you!

Touma stood silent as the humming sound blared over the panicking screams coming from the other. He clenched his fist. "Well, you better get used to living, pal; because no one's dying by your hands. Including you."

"Huh?" Jackal felt a mixture of confusion and fear. Touma got close enough to the demon, staring down at the him with a vicious glare.

"You better get used to living Jackal..." He warned as he raised his right fist. "I'm about to break this whole messed up illusion of yours here and now!"

Touma's fist struck the demon's face as the golden light engulfed the two. The force of the impact broke the demon's nose and caused his eyes to roll in the back of her head. The rumbling intensified as the golden light blinded the entire island, causing a massive explosion.

But it was not destructive.

In its place, a golden light engulfed the whole island, bursting into tiny sparkling specks of light.

Cure Summer, who witnessed the action, slowly stood up, admiring the golden sparkles in the sky. "So pretty,"

"W-wait! Hell isn't supposed to be pret-Eh?" Cure Princess who was clinging onto Usopp and Chopper, slowly let go as she noticed everything was back to normal. Getting the odd reaction, the rest of them looked up in awe at the remarkable sight. Some of them were confused by the sudden change, while others were too stunned to speak.

"What just happened?" Chris asked, breaking the silence.

"I think we all landed in heaven," Usopp calmly replied, but it didn't last long as Luffy smacked the back of his head. "What the hell was that for Luffy~?!"

"Cause I felt like it," Luffy answered with a deadpan look on his face.

"W-We're alive!" Kirika said, stunned.

"It was like everything that happened just now was a dream," Cure Lovely said in awed.

"Summer?" Cure Coral asked, noticing Summer glancing at Touma who was standing there breathing heavily. She realized how injured he was during the fight as he started wobbling a bit.

The girl quickly dashed towards the boy and caught him before he was able to hit the ground. "Touma? Touma, please wake up!"

The boy coughed some blood before turning to Cure Summer giving her a grin. "Yeah, I'm fine...Just a little tired."

"Thank goodness you're alright," She answered with relief. She quickly glanced at Jackal who laid KO'd with a fist print on his face. 'He did it again, he stopped this demon from harming anyone. He is so cool!'

"TOUMA~!"

Summer felt a very dangerous aura coming out of a certain nun's body. She bore her fang on her target who was resting in Summer's arms. The Precure realized what was going to happen and quickly went between Index and Touma.

CHOMP!

"IT HURT~!" Summer wailed comically. She ran frantically around trying to get Index off of her head.

"Hah?" Chris just stared at the scene with a dumbstruck look.

"Man~! Those two are so funny~!" Luffy laughed at the scene.

"Did you idiots forget that we were just seconds of dying?" Usopp sweatdropped.

"Hey, Luffy!" The Straw Hat captain turned to find two of his crewmates, Zoro and Sanji. Not too far behind them were Cure Honey, Wannai, Awatsuki, Maria, and Tsubasa.

"Zoro! Sanji!" Luffy called back.

"Tsubasa~! Maria~!" Hibiki also called out.

"Honey~!" Lovely and Princess ran up to Honey and hugged her.

"It's good to see you two~!" Honey answered cheerfully.

"Whoa," Sanji noticed the carnage on the beach. It was different compared to the android's destruction. "What happened here?"

"We just kicked a demon's ass," Luffy replied.

"A demon?" Wannai and Awatsuki asked, puzzled. The ones who haven't seen Jackal's transformation stared at Luffy with an odd look on their faces. 

"Did you just say, demon?" Usopp asked. 

"Yup," Hibiki, Luffy and Natsu responded with a deadpanned looks on their faces. 

"After facing alchemists, giant gods, and monsters, we should expect demons," Chris mumbled under her breath.

"You all should've seen him~! He used some sort of bomb powers~!" Cure Summer said with hyperactive happiness. Despite Index gnawing on her head. "Then he grew into a large beast, and I purified it. But he was about to blow up the entire island," She pointed to Touma, "He stopped it with some unique power!"

"I…have no idea what she's talking about," Maria declared sweatdropped.

"…Is that a nun eating the girl's head?" Zoro questioned with a sweatdropped.

Chopper turned to Luffy while treating Touma. "Maybe he ate a devil fruit that turned him into a human bomb."

"We already came across a guy who has that ability," Usopp replied, remembering Mr.5 from Baroque Works.

"We have?" Luffy took about a minute to realize what he meant. "Oh, you mean that guy who shoots explosive boogers out of his nose?"

"E-Explosive boogers?!" Kirika, Wannai, Awatsuki, and Chris exclaimed comically in disgust.

"That sounds kind of cool," Natsu said, impressed. "I wonder if I could do that with my fire magic."

"STOP TIME OUT!" Cure Princess comically shouted, forming an X with her arms. Everyone stared at her startled by her outburst. "You guys are not making any sense right now!"

"Oi ~! Quit shouting in my ears~!" The blue Precure eyes widened comedically when she saw Accelerator right behind her.

Last Order glanced at Chopper causing her eyes to sparkle, "Look Accelerator, Misaka exclaimed pointing at the raccoon dog treating the savior!"

'What the hell kind of talking is that?' Chris questioned in her head. 'And why did he call this plain spikey boy a savior?'

When he noticed Touma's condition, he couldn't help but smirk. "So the fuck'n hero saved the day again."

"Again?" Summer asked, looking amazed. "So you know about his cool powers?!"

"NATSU~!" Lucy called out in the distance. She along with Levy were carrying the injured Erza, and not far off were Happy, Charla, Lily, Gajeel, Papaya, and Fortune.

"Happy! Lucy~!" Natsu replied back.

"What do you know, she was able to catch up," Accelerator acknowledged.

"Thanks to you jerk for leaving me behind~!" Lucy annoyingly called out to the albino haired.

"It's not fault that you were carrying dead weight," Accelerator retaliated.

"Papaya, Fortune~!" Summer announced. "Have you two seen Flamingo anywhere?"

"Those girls have some weird names," Chris, Kirika, Zoro and Usopp thought with a sweatdropped.

"No, we thought they were with you," Fortune said sadly.

"Wendy isn't here?" Charla looked around concerned.

"No," Natsu frowned while Lucy set Erza down beside Touma. "Damn, if they lay a finger on them, I'll pay those bastards back."

"You're already in bad shape as it is, moron," Gajeel mocked, grinning. "In the meantime, I took out a little runt without a scratch."

"I dare you to say that again~!" Natsu barked at the Iron Dragon Slayer.

"NATSU~!" Wendy cried out, waving one of her arms in one hand. Cynthia, Gray, Juvia, Cure Flamingo, Shirabe and the boy on her back were not far behind.

"Wendy Cynthia~!" Most of Fairy Tail minus Erza called out in relief.

"Flamingo~!" The Precure shouted in glee.

"Flamingo? Where?" Luffy asked, eagerly looking around.

"I think that's her name," Usopp corrected. "Which is probably the most weirdest one yet." 

"Charla!" Wendy left as she immediately ran to her companion.

"Wendy!" The white cat flew towards her and gave Wendy a big hug. "I'm so glad you're alright. I was worried sick."

"More survivors~!" Sanji announced, eying the ladies with hearts for eyes.

"Oh great it's him," Chris glaring at Gray.

"SHIRABE~!" Kirika wasted no time as she rushed past the others and tackled Shirabe in a tight and loving hug, causing her to fall back. "I'm glad you're alright desu~! I was so worried when the hotel was destroyed~! I would've come earlier but those stupid crabs got in our way~!"

"Kirika!" Shirabe was relieved that Kirika and the other gears were okay. But at the same time, she realized something. "I'm glad you are alright as well. But would you mind not tackling me when I have an injured person?"

"Eh?" Kirika blinked a bit before noticing the poor boy under two girls. He coughed up a bit of blood. "D-DEATH~!"

"AHHH~! THE GRIM REAPER KILLED HIM~!" Usopp comically exclaimed.

"HOW DARE YOU CALL HER A GRIM REAPER~!" Sanji barked, kicking him.

"How is everyone so hyper after what happened?" Fortune asked with a sweatdropped. Kirika and Shirabe quickly got off while Chopper and Wendy placed the boy with Touma and Erza and the two started treating them.

"That kid," Gajeel mumbled, eying him.

"Yeah, no doubt about it. He's definitely one of us," Natsu agreed with Gajeel's suspicion.

"Eh? One of what?" Lovely asked, glancing at the two.

Kirika eyed Gray for a second before realizing. "Hey, Chris~! Isn't that the guy who you had sex with on the beach earlier~!?"

"WHAT~!?" Everyone minus Luffy, Summer, Papaya, Zoro, Natsu, Chopper, Usopp and Gajeel exclaimed comically. Juvia's entire body turned white in horror. But the remaining Symphogear girls minus Chris who turned tomatoes red were shocked.

"Y-You had sex on the beach!?" Maria spluttered blushing.

"Eh~? I never thought Chris would do something so kinky," Hibiki teased.

POW~!

"SHUT UP DUMBASS~!" Chris roared with shark teeth. Hibiki was on her back with a fist print on her face. She then turned to Kirika. "And don't say it like that! We didn't had sex~!"

"She's right," Usopp added. "We were there as well. From my point of view, the guy was all naked while she was clothed. I would call that sexual harassment!"

"How dare you! Gray would never sexually harass another woman~!" Juvia yelled at Usopp.

"I-I'm not afraid of you woman~!" Usopp declared while hiding behind Zoro. "Go get her Zoro~!"

"Leave me out of this," Zoro growled annoyed.

Natsu stared at Gray looking unimpressed. "Hump, I knew you would randomly strip naked, but assaulting someone like that? I've lost all respect for you, you perverted icic-!"

Gray kicked Natsu in the head with a quick motion, sending him tumbling into the water. The others minus, Luffy, Index, and the Fairy Tail guildmates were shocked by the ice mage's action.

"H-Hey!" Cure Princess glared at Gray. "Why did you do that!?"

"Because it's all his fault!" Gray clarified without staring at her. She was about to respond, but stopped when Natsu angrily went up to the ice mage and comically slamming his head into Gray's.

"I'm not the one with the ice magic, you stupid shaved stripper!" Natsu barked.

"Well if you didn't start climbing up the slide like a dumbass, then I wouldn't have to freeze it you pyromaniac~!" Gray shot back. The others minus Luffy who was laughing sweatdropped as Natsu and Gray engaged in a childish brawl.

"Does this happen a lot?" Maria asked, a bit dumbfounded.

"Pretty much everyday," Lucy sighed.

"Those two are so childish," Zoro scolded.

"Yeah, they let their emotions get the better of them," Sanji added.

"You two have no room to talk~!" Usopp comically barked.

"Should we stop them?" Wannai asked, looking worried.

"Don't worry, they'll stop fighting eventually," Cynthia answered, looking unsure of herself.

Fortunately for her, the two stopped fighting. However, some were forced to avert their eyes when they saw the ice mage without his trunks.

"Give that back Natsu~!" Gray ordered the Dragon Slayer who had his trunks twirling around on index finger with a smirk on his face.

"D-DEATH~!" Kirika quickly covered her eyes, blushing.

Papaya seemed unphased, "So this is what a man's private part looks like."

"Even in your Precure form, you still look unphased by anything," Princess sweatdropped.

"Don't just stand there, get your pants back~!" Flamingo shouted.

"What do you think I'm trying t-GAH!" Before Gray could finish, two pairs of feet planted into the back of his head. Everyone stared in shock as the naked mage fell to the ground. Before he could move, a bunch of needles appeared from above and landed all around his body.

"Whoa~! Didn't see that coming," Cynthia blurted out in awe. Kuroko appeared on top of Gray, twirling handcuffs.

"As a member of Judgement, you are under arrest for disrobing in public," Kuroko said. She grabbed the unconscious Gray's hands and latched the handcuffs on him.

"Kuroko!" Wannai and Awatsuki said in unison.

Natsu couldn't help but laugh cruelly at Gray's position. "I can't believe you let a little girl push you arou-."

"Move it!" Natsu was interrupted by Nami's fist slamming him into the ground.

"Oi..." Everyone besides Accelerator shivered by her incredible strength.

"Nami-Swan!" Sanji yelled with hearts for eyes when he spotted Nami and Misaka.

"Misaka~!" Wannai and Awatsuki called out.

"Thank goodness you guys are alright," Misaka said with relief. As she scouted the area, she spotted Index and a beaten-up Touma being treated by Chopper. Immediately she ran towards him. "What happened to him?"

"He got badly injured while fighting that guy," Index answered, gesturing to Jackal. "I wish Touma would stop getting into dangerous situations like this."

"You and I both," Misaka agreed. She stared at the unconscious Jackal, with a puzzled look. 'Why does that guy look like a dog?'

"Hey Nami, have you seen Robin?" Usopp asked.

"No, I bet she's probably back on the ship," Nami answered. "What a weird day this has been."

"Tell me about it," Zoro agreed. "One minute I'm asleep. The next, I woke up and found the resort was a mess."

"Okay, how does someone like you sleep when they were killer robots around the resort?" Flamingo turned to him dumbfounded.

"I found mosshead under a pile of androids for some reason," Sanji replied, lilting up a cigar.

"...So while we were running for our lives…you were sleeping?" Nami questioned as a red aura appeared around Nami as she marched towards him.

"Huh?" Zoro growled as a green aura surrounded him.

BANG~! BONK~! BING~!

Which didn't do any good as Zoro was knocked out with three lumps on his head.

'S-She's worse than Erza~!' Almost half of Fairy Tail muttered quietly in fear.

"Okay, now that's all over," Lucy cleared her throat. "Does anyone know what just happened?!"

"We have no clue," Fortune answered. "After the explosion, all the tourists started attacking us."

"It was the Hinora Clan," Shirabe announced, getting everyone's attention. "They were the ones responsible for the androids and the hotel bombing. I wouldn't have made it out of there alive, if it weren't for this boy." 

"He save her?" Kirika muttered in awe, while glancing at the young boy.


Mitsune, limping and wounded, went to the rubble hotel and gaped at the sight of her friend Naru's corpse. "Oh, my gosh! N-Naru?!"

Mitsune ran toward her comrade, but stopped when she saw a small boat appear out of nowhere. Inside it was a small look male with a yellow, curly mustache, wearing a black ringmaster circus outfit. Behind him was Suu, who was in the pod but had swirls for eyes, and Sarah who was foaming at the mouth.

"My my my, what are misfits like you doing here?" The man mocked.

"T-That should be my question," Mitsune grinned weary. "Why is one of Mui's toys here?"

"Oh my Oh my OH my~! How cruel of you," He taunted, smirking. "I'm only here to escort you all back to HQ."

"What? You mean Sarah and Suu were also beaten?" Mistune asked, looking doubtful.

"Yup, Yup Yup~!" The man nodded happily. "You all underestimated these people and paid the price~!"

Both the guy and Mistune glanced at Naru's corpse, which revealed that no blood was forming. Rather, nuclear green goop formed from her upper body and attached her back to normal. Mistune was startled by this.

"I didn't know…she could do that," She could say in awed.

"She's known as the Ultimate Polluter for nothing! Her magic allows her to morph her body into nuclear energy," The man said. "Yup, Yup Yup, however she'll need about five tanks of nuclear energy to get her strength back."

"If that's the case, there's still a chance to kill the boy," Mistune replied. "I'll sneak past the others and end his li-GAH~!"

She collapsed to the ground as soon as the man swung his cane right at her head. "Now now now~! Who said your orders were to kill him? He's our precious source to the Delta Ruins and the key to eliminating the Grand Line."

His top hat opened and out floated a small purplish-black orb. "It's time for you to shine this place into the darkness, my little pet!"

The orb then quickly flew up in the air. He then tossed Mistune and Naru on the boat, and just as he got on, it vanished.


Upon sensing the orb, the boy's shot right up, which caught everyone's attention.

"Look who's finally up," Zoro said. Seeing their glaring eyes, the boy shuddered and quickly turned away. 

"Now we can get some answers," Misaka said, sternly.

"It's best if you let me handle this," Kuroko suggested. "Knowing you, you might shock him into talking."

Misaka stared shocked at her, "What do you take me for! I wouldn't do something like that!"

"Also I don't think some who can just drop kick people for no reason should be talking to kids," Gray retorted, managing to free himself from the handcuffs.

"H-Hey how did you escape those handcuffs?" Kuroko asked, startled.

"I just broke them using my ice magic. No big deal," Gray answered.

"M-magic?" Kuroko repeated doubtfully, but she noticed the cuffs on the ground covered in ice. 'Impossible! There's no such thing as magic! He must be hiding his esper ability.'

"Hey," The boy flinched as Luffy magically came close to him. "My name's Luffy and I want you to join my crew!"

"Dumbass~!" Zoro, Sanji, Usopp and Nami snapped at their captain.

Natsu pushed the Straw Hat captain out of the way. "Hey, you wanna join Fairy Tail? We could use a person like you on our team!"

Luffy angrily butted his head. "He's joining my crew!"

"No, he's joining Fairy Tail!" Natsu growled back. The two were glaring at each other but were immediately silenced when Maria grabbed both their ears tugging them up.

"We don't have time for this," Maria sternly said to the two before glancing at Shirabe. "I think it would be best if you talked to him."

"Me?" The Shul Shagana user asked, startled.

"I guess it's understandable," Tsubasa agreed. "According to your words, you were the first person to see him."

Before Shirabe could speak, the boy quickly got on his feet and stared overhead. The others followed suit, but could barely notice the orb because of it so far.

"What is he looking at?" Lucy asked, squinting her eyes.

Usopp used his goggles to get a closer look. "Something is floating in the sky. but I can't get a clear image of it."

Wendy's eyes widen in shock as the air current rushes rapidly toward the center of the resort.

"What's wrong Wendy?" Charla asked as she noticed her sudden reaction.

Before she could answer, the dark orb grew enough for the others to see it. Building debris floated towards it and instantly disintegrated into a dark substance, before being sucked in.

"W-what?!" Hibiki stared at the orb in shock.

"A b-black hole!?" Papaya blurted out finally out of character.

"I-Impossible..." Kuroko stuttered in disbelief. "H-How is this even happening?!"

"What did we do to deserve this?" Lucy softly asked herself.

"HELP ME~!" Happy found himself along with Lily getting pulled in by the gravity.

"Hang on!" Natsu reaches out his hand, snagging both the cats by their tails. "Gotcha!"

"Thanks, Natsu," Happy said, looking dizzy. Natsu suddenly felt himself getting lifted off the ground.

"Natsu!" Lucy ran towards him and leapt up, grabbing his leg. Unfortunately, this caused the blond wizard to be lifted on with them. "Wah!"

"This is bad," Happy cried out, "Even Lucy's weight is no match for the black hole!"

"Is this really the time to make fun of my weight!?" Lucy yelled. Soon everyone was being lifted off the ground by gravity coming from the black hole, which was growing larger as it absorbed pieces of the water slide.

"Don't worry Nami! I'll save you!" Sanji said as he tried to swim over to Nami. But was headbutted from the back by Index knocking him out. Some of the gear users suddenly found themselves deformed back to normal.

"Why is my gear not working!?" Kirika flailed.

"Mine either!" Chris cursed.

"Can't you use teleportation to get us out of here?!" Cynthia asked Kuroko.

"If I could, I would have done it by now!" Kuroko snapped back, ignoring the 'magic' part. "For some reason, the black hole's nullified by esper powers."

"Mine too," Cure Honey added, feeling hopeless.

"This is it!" Anime tears began to pour down Usopp's cheeks. "We're goners!"

The boy, however, was not surprised by the incident as others were. Instead, he turned his lower body into a transparent whirlwind and flew through the group until he reached the end. He was just a few inches towards the space where the objects dissolve into particles before getting sucked in the black hole.

'I have to time this just right,' He told himself as he noticed the others coming closer. 'I won't let any more people die because of me!' The boy took a deep breath sucking up a bit of air he can get. While others were busy trying to break free from the unknown force pulling them in, some caught witness to the boy's actions.

'What is he trying to do?' Shirabe asked, noticing the boy.

'Did he just turn himself into wind?!' Cynthia questioned.

"SO COOL~!" Luffy eyes sparkled loudly.

"Healing Roar...of the Delta Sky Dragon," The boy fired a huge funnel of green wind out of his mouth. In addition to forcing the group away from the black hole, it pushed them high in the air, off the island.

"W-What going on!?" Cure Princess shouted, flailing her arms wildly in the air. The pain she felt while fighting the androids suddenly disappeared from her body. "M-My body…is healed?!"

"What's going on here?" Gajeel questioned as his injuries from fighting Sarah were healing.

The same sensation has been connected to everyone after getting hit by the boy's roar, including Jackal. Unfortunately, Touma wasn't so lucky due to his right hand.

"Hey, guys look!" Usopp shouted to the other straw hats pirates but got everyone's attention as they noticed that they were heading towards the Going Merry.

"Cool a pirate ship!" Summer eyes glazed in excitement.

"A boat?!" Cynthia Gajeel and Natsu groaned, feeling their stomach's turning already.

Back on the island, the boy's leg transformed into dark green whirlwinds, launching himself off the ground before the ground underneath him was engulfed by the black hole. He flew off the island and noticed the group he blew out of the island, landing on the ship which comedically bounced in the center like rubber.

His breathing became heavy, indicating that he was consuming too much magic. So he used the last bit of energy to fly on top of the Going Merry's crows nest and collapsed into it. 'I did it…I was able to save everyone…'

Back on the ship, the others were slowly recovering from their unexpected flight out of black hole.

"Is everyone alright?!" Coral asked concern.

"Yeah...surprisingly," Kirika answered, rubbing the back of her head.

Cure Summer groaned as she slowly sat up on her knees, with her hands rubbing her forehead. She suddenly felt like two pairs of eyes glaring at her from behind. She cautiously turned around to find Index and Misaka with a dark aura surrounding their bodies.

"How long are you gonna stay in that disturbing position?" Index ordered.

"What are you talking abo-?" Summer immediately looked down to find that she was on top of Touma in an awkward position. His face was buried into the pretty cure's crotch area. When she finally gathers her thoughts together in her head, Summer's cheeks turn red.

"Ahh!" Summer comically shuffled back until her back hit the wall. "S-Sorry, Touma!"

"Even in an urgent situation, you end up adding more girls into your harem,"

The Straw Hat Pirates were startled to find a certain blond on the ship. While Robin came out of the kitchen.

"Hey, Robin, who's that guy?" Luffy asked.

"He's an interesting person I found snooping on the ship," Robin answered.


Right after the hotel exploded, Nico Robin went into the forest where their ship, the Going Merry, was docked. She used stealth and her surroundings to hide herself from a group of androids tourists scouting the area.

"So they're robots," Robin said calmly.

She continued until she noticed androids all froze into place before collapse. Then sudden glowing pillars of light appeared all over the forest, blinding her. She wasn't scared of the androids or the pillars of lights since it didn't last long, but she did wonder what was going on with her crewmates. Hopefully that they would return to the ship.

Once Robin got to Going Merry, she noticed the ladder hanging down on the side of the ship. "Strange, I thought I pulled the ladder up.''

Feeling cautious, she crossed her arms and closed her eyes.  "Ojos Fleur!"

On the ship, her eye appeared on the side of the pole as she noticed a certain blond guy, wearing sunglasses sitting on her white lounge chair. He didn't notice the eyes staring at him as it disappeared.

"Man, I wonder what Kamiya's doing right now," Tsuchimikado asked himself, as he placed his drink on the table and leaned back in the chair. "If Aogami were here, he would've murdered him if he saw how many girls he'll be added to his harem."

Tsuchimikado took a deep breath and was about to take a quick nap until he felt something covering his mouth. Alarmed Tsuchimikado was about to grab the hand, but he felt his arms bound behind his back.

"Well well well, what do we have here?" Tsuchimikado turned to find Robin in front of him with her hands crossed. "You aren't supposed to be here young man."

'What kind of ability does she have?' Tsuchimikado asked himself, knowing that she's responsible for bounding him.

"I'm honestly impressed how you got on our ship," Robin said with a gentle yet dangerous looking smile. "The only way on it is if one person pulled down the ladder or if our Captain used his ability."

Tsuchimikado glared at the woman while Robin just giggled. "My, you look rather cute when you glare like that."

Hearing this caused a smirk to appear on his face. Despite being in a situation that might lead to his death, there is one bit of happiness inside this boy's mind. 'Ha! take that Kamiya! This is just the start of my Harem!'


"Mainly, I did interrogate him, but he proved to me that he's not responsible for the attack," Robin concluded.

"Really?" Usopp glared at Tsuchimikado. "Well, I hope you didn't damage anything or else you'll have to answer to the great captain Usopp!"

"I'll keep that in mind," Tsuchimikado grinned.

"GAH!" Juvia screamed when she found her beloved, naked prince, on top of Chris again. "T-This can't be...My beloved Gray...has…"


Juvia's mind

(Shows Chris lying on a red bed, facing Gray who was on top of her, naked.)

Chris: Please don't be too rough, this is my first time.

Gray: Don't worry, my sweet cheeks. I'll be gentle. (He slowly starts unbuttoning her shirt)


"GAH! GRAY-SAMA!" Juvia screeched as she started banging her head on the ship's mast. Usopp trying to calm her down before she dents the mast.

"What's wrong with her?" Papaya asked.

"She's having her Love Rival meltdowns," Lucy answered sweatdropped.

"Damn what's with all the-" Gray blinked as he realized what position he was in. 'Oh, crap~!'

Chris immediately woke up from Juvia's antics, and came face to face with Gray's bare abs, with the Fairy Tail mark on it. It took her a while to get to her senses as her cheek turned red.

"YOU SICK PERVERTED BASTARD~!" Chris roared delivering a massive uppercut to the ice mage, sending him comically flying off the ship and into the ocean.

"Pervert overboard~!" Happy chuckled. 

"I-I didn't know Chris could punch like that~!" Kirika blurted out startled.

"Don't worry I'll rescue him!" Without thinking Chopper jumped into the ocean.

"Oi Chopper!" Zoro dived down after him.

"Ha...ha…ha! Gray looks pathetic...Urk!" Natsu mocked, but his face swelled up like he was about to vomit.

"That's the pot calling the kettle black," Misaka sweatdropped as she watched Natsu, Gajeel and Cynthia leaning over the edge.

"You don't understand what kind of pain we're dealing with!" Cynthia defended weakly.

"OI!" Accelerator called out to the group from the back of the ship with Last Order clinging onto his pants. "If you're all done acting like we've won this, then you might want to see this."

Everyone minus Gray, Zoro, Chopper, Jackal, and Touma, joined Accelerator at the back and noticed the black hole was engulfing the whole island.

"It's H-Huge!" Lucy yelled. She was worried that the black hole would suck the entire ocean from the way it was growing larger by the second. However, to her and the other's surprise, the black hole quickly contrasts back into its original state, annihilating the island resort before their eyes.

"W-what the hell just happened?" Cure Flamingo asked, breaking the silence.

"The whole island...gone…" Misaka was also at a loss for words.

"How the hell is this possible!?" Nami shouted. "How could the island just…"

As they stared at the empty area where the island stood, everyone was silent. There wasn't a single boat on the water beside the Going Merry, which floated away from the area. While everyone was focused on what had just happened, Shirabe was more concerned about the whereabouts of the boy.

'No...don't tell me he's...' 


Next Chapter: Beauty and the Plague

Chapter 6: Beauty and the Plague

Chapter Text

 


In light of watching the entire island vanished into a black hole, the five groups have decided to discuss to themselves on their next steps. The Academy City group was all inside the storage room of the ship.

Touma's eyes fluttered open as he found himself facing a wooden ceiling. Slowly, he sat up rubbing his forehead.

"Well look who finally woke up from his nap," Accelerator announced, getting everyone's attention. Touma turned his head to find Accelerator, Misaka, Index, Last Order, Wannai, Awatsuki, Tsuchimikado , and Kuroko staring at him.

"Where a-" Touma was about to ask, but he was embraced by Index. His chest was soaked in tears as she sobbed.

"I'm so glad you're okay Touma," Index happily sobbed.

At first, Touma was confused, until he remembered the fight he had with Jackal. He hugged her back. "I'm sorry for making you worry like that."

"Normally I would punish you for getting into trouble. But I'll let it slide since it wasn't your fault," Index said with a smile, wiping away a stray tear with her shoulder.

Seeing Touma's bare chest, Misaka blushes slightly. Looking at the nun and boy embracing, she felt a mix of jealousy in her stomach. Tsuchimikado noticed this and couldn't help but grin at the situation.

Kuroko cleared her throat, getting everyone's attention. "Now that the ape's awake, we can finally get down to business."

Touma was puzzled by what she meant by 'business' as Kuroko began pacing back and forth, with her hand on her chin. "As you all know, the events that occurred on that island were not normal from an Academy City perspective."

"No shit Sherlock," Accelerator scoffed.

"SHH! Misaka hushed Accelerator," Last Order put her finger on her lips while staring at Accelerator who just grunted annoyed.

"Based on what we heard, all of the tourists and worker androids began attacking within seconds after the hotel bombing," Kuroko explained. "Also, it appears that this act was caused by four individuals. One of them Accelerator described was a woman using some sort of illusion ability to summon tails."

"A woman who summons tails?" Misaka asked, glancing at Accelerator.

"I know what I damn saw," He spat out. 

"However they weren't the only threats," Kuroko continued. "According to Index, the demon man the ape fought was the one who caused the pillars of lights that appeared for a brief moment."

"He called himself Jackal, and was a demon from some organization called Tataros," Index replied.

"I've heard about that," Tsuchimikado said. "It comes from something from Greek mythology right?"

Index nodded. "Tartarus is an abyss used as a dungeon for the wicked to be punish-."

"Anyway," Kuroko interrupted Index. "Just when we thought it was over, a black hole appearing out of nowhere and engulfed the entire island. We would've been dead if it weren't for the boy launching us out of there and landing on this outdated boat."

"I think the long nose man called it the Going Merry," Awatsuki kindly corrected.

"That's a really odd name for a boat," Misaka bluntly said. "And it kind of looks like a pirate ship."

"Come on Sissy," Kuroko chuckled. "These people are probably playing pretend pirates or something.

"I don't know Kuroko," Wannai replied uneasily. "They don't sound like they're pretending."

"Well once we get back to Academy City, Judgement will take these weirdos into custody," Kuroko harshly said. "I mean these guys talking about magic, devil fruits, superheroes, and pirates? What a bunch of kids."

"Are they really?" Tsuchimikado questioned. He had his arms crossed while leaning on the wall. "Just because it doesn't fit our line of logic, doesn't mean that they're lying." 

"Wait you actually believe what they're saying?" Misaka questioned. 

"All I'm saying is to keep an open mind," Tsuchimikado replied, casually. "I've seen a lot of crazy shit, outside of Academy City before. So I'm not surprise to see some strange powers like sprouting limbs or flying cats." 

While the conversation went on, Touma silently took in all the events that occurred after he beat Jackal. He was kind of surprised by a black hole appearing in the resort but wonders if it's a magician who caused the black hole to spawn. He might need to ask Index about it in private.


"Ahhh~! I'm so tired!" Princess sighed as she set her head down at the table. The Pretty Cures were inside the kitchen area of the ship.

"Me too!" Summer did the same thing. "I wasn't expecting to be fighting robots and demons~!"

"It's hard to believe that the whole resort was an elaborate scam," Flamingo said while leaning on the wall. "Those people sound and look so normal. At first glance, you wouldn't expect them to be androids."

"Yeah," Lovely nodded a bit down.

"Is something wrong Lovely?" Princess asked.

"Sorry," Lovely said sadly. "I was just wondering about Suu." 

"Suu?" Fortune questioned.

"Oh, that little brat who was tossing us all around with her giant crabs," Princess pouted annoyedly.

"She called herself the Ultimate Robotic Engineer," Lovely said. "She sounds so young and cheerful. Yet at the same time, a little frightening."

"Yeah, it's like she doesn't care if she hurt anyone with her robots," Coral added sadly. "It seems weird for her to be involved in terrorist acts."

"The same I could say about the blond girl," Fortune added. "She looked like a child, and yet she was able to crush one of the androids with no problem. The weird thing is that when that Gajeel guy caught up with our group, he was unharmed and said that he beat her."

"There were some interesting people we've come across back on that island," Honey said.

"Yeah, you should have seen the people I met ~!" Summer suddenly announced eagerly. "The straw hat boy was able to stretch his limbs like rubber! Next was a pink-haired guy that can spit fire out of his mouth~! Oh and then there was the woman who had some cool armor that creates explosion when she punches! The androids were no match for those three powerhouses~!" 

"They don't sound like normal people," Princess mumbled with a sweatdropped.

"Finally there was that spikey-haired boy~!" Summer almost forgot. "What was his name again?"

'You were the one who encountered him out of the six of us~!' Flamingo and Fortune face-faulted.

"I think the nun called him Touma," Coral recalled.

"Yeah, Touma that's his name~!" Summer realized and then beamed. "He was amazing at how he handled the weird dog man~! He even stops the entire island from being blown up!"

"Really?!" Lovely and Princess asked in awe.

"I didn't see how though, but once the light was gone I saw him still standing while the demon was down!" Summer explained jumping up and down like a child. "I don't know how to describe him! He looks so normal but he'-

"Some kind of monster,"

All the girls glanced at the mermaid who jumped out of the tablet on the table.

"L-Laura?" Summer blinked at her words.

"You weren't able to sense him but…" Laura shuddered. "I felt a sudden chill when I first laid eyes on him."

"Chills?" Papaya asked.

"Hey, don't you think you're a bit too harsh?" Flamingo glared at Laura. "As I recall, Touma was able to fight against the demon and now you call him a monster?"

"I know," Laura declared firmly before being quiet. "He doesn't seem like a bad person. But at the same time, he's not normal as well."

"Not normal?" Summer repeated a bit confused.

"Just, keep him away from the Tropical Pacts or the Mermaid Aqua pot," Laura sternly instructed. She returned to the Mermaid Aqua pot before the girls could ask her.


"I have to say, I wasn't expecting for things to turn out like this," Maria said.

"The black hole? Or the fact that we've been saved by a pirate ship?" Hibiki asked. While the members of SONG decided to stay at the stern of the ship, Fairy Tail was at the bow of the ship.

"Both along with everything else that's happened on the island," Maria replied, recalling seeing Sanji and Cure Honey's strength.

"There were a ton of things on that Island that made no sense," Chris admitted with a scoff. She then revealed a brown piece of paper that show Luffy smiling. "Especially this."

"What's that?" Kirika asked.

"It's a wanted poster for the straw hat moron," Chris replied.

"EH~?! L-let me see~!" Hibiki snatched the paper and glanced at the picture. Her jaws dropped. "N-No way. Luffy's a criminal!?"

"T-That's a lot of zeros!" Kirika blurted out with the same reaction as Hibiki. "But he doesn't seem that intimidating though."

"I would agree with you, if I hadn't seen their reindeer doctor in action," Chris claimed. She admits that the reindeer was helpful in taking down Suu's annoying robot. 

 "Still, if he's a criminal then we need to apprehend him and his crew," Tsubasa declared sternly. 

"W-Wait right now?!" Hibiki exclaimed as she stood up. "B-But he and his crew haven't done anything bad though on the island!"

"Then how do you explain his wanted poster then?" Tsubasa questioned.

"Calm down Tsubasa," Maria interfered. "They're not the only ones on the ship. If we attack them right now, then we stranded with no boat. Who knows how far we are from land." 

"Why don't we pummel their captain and persuade them to bring us back to Japan," Chris suggested with an eerie grin. 

"I get it, brute force~!" Kirika nodded in agreement. "What do you think, Shirabe?"

"..." The girl stared out at the vast ocean horizon. She was so consumed with thought that she barely heard their conversation. 

"Um Shirabe?" Kirika glanced at her friend.

Chris tapped Shirabe's shoulder, getting her startled. "Huh?"

"What's wrong with you?" Chris asked. "You've been acting strange ever since we got on this ship."

"Sorry, I'm just wondering if he made it out alive," She wondered.  

"He? Oh you mean the boy you were carrying earlier!" Kirika realized. "I never got the chance to thank him for everything he's done for us." 

"Yeah, we would've ended up like that island if it weren't for his help," Hibiki agreed with a nod. "I sure hope he made it out of there too."

"As long as they escape…I don't care if I die while being hated." 

"Me too," Shirabe whispered. The boy's words still echoed in her head, giving her more questions than answers. 


Gray slowly awoke after the incident involving Chris's fist. But the minute he sat up, Juvia immediately embraced her crush.

"Juvia is glad that you're okay Gray my darling!" Juvia shouted crying anime tears.

"Can't…breath…" Gray gagged trying to escape her death grip. The Fairy Tail mages were sitting at the front of the ship. Natsu, Cynthia and Gajeel were sprawled out on the ground on their stomachs, their faces swelling up like they were going to barf.

Once Gray escaped Juvia's love embrace, he turned to the others, rubbing his head. "What happened?"

"You got your butt kicked by the white haired gorilla," Happy answered immediately, trying not to burst out laughing.

"Hehe," Natsu weakly laughed. "That's what you get for being a loser perverted ice cube."

"Sais the guy who looks like a retarded starfish," Gray shot back with a mocking grin on his face.

"WHADDA CALL M-Ugh!" Natsu yelled only for his stomach to interrupt him as his face swelled up again.

"Please Wendy…" Cynthia weakly dragged herself towards her best friend. "...I can't take this anymore. At least cast a Troia spell on me."

"H-Hey!" Gajeel and Natsu weakly yelled, raising their heads.

"W-What? I'm the second youngest so I should get healed by the Troia spell!" Cynthia yelled back.

"Sorry Cynthia, but Natsu's already immune to my Troia spell and I don't want the same to happen to you two as well," Wendy sadly replied, causing the three to groan.

"Tch…" Everyone turned to the Tartarus demon Jackal who had his hands handcuffed behind his back, and his legs tied together. He looked annoyed at the sick Dragon Slayer he fought. "I can't believe you Fairies have been causing us so much trouble."

"Remind me again why we're not kicking him off the ship?" Cynthia asked, groaning.

"Yes, it's rather uncomfortable being on the same boat as the one that tried to kill us," Charla agreed.

Jackal chuckled. "Wouldn't you like that don't you? Getting rid of me like you did with Erebus and Seafall?"

Hearing the two demon's names caused Lucy, Cynthia and Wendy to shudder, having painful memories sprung into their minds.

"Then again, those two were weak," Jackal continued, shrugging it off. "To think that those two little girls and the blond bimbo were able to kill them."

"WHO ARE YOU CALLING A BLOND BIMBO~!" Lucy retorted with shark teeth.

"That reminds me!" Levy shouted suddenly, getting everyone's attention. She dug into her pocket and took out three small white pills. She then walked over to Gajeel and kneeled beside him. "Here, eat this."

Gajeel groaned as he opened his mouth, causing Levy to hesitate at first, but she lightly threw one at his mouth. Once he swallowed it, the pain in his stomach suddenly disappeared. "What the…" He slowly stood up on his feet, which surprised everyone, especially the two dragon slayers. "My stomach feels fine…"

"WHAT!?" Cynthia and Natsu cried out, their eyes comically widened in shock. They then turned to Levy with glowing red eyes gazing at the two pills in her hand. Feeling a dark aura surrounding the two Dragon Slayer mage's body, she set it down on the deck and stood back as Natsu and Cynthia crawled towards the pills, each swallowing one.

"YEAH~!" Natsu roared as he's up on his feet. Fire spewing out of his mouth. "I FEEL GREAT~!"

"And noisy," Charla said with a sweatdropped pouring down her head.

"Thank you thank you thank you very much, Levy," Cynthia said happily as she shook her hand.

"Don't thank me, the small reindeer was the one who gave it to me," Levy replied.

"That kind of makes sense since he's a doctor," Cynthia said, remembering how Chopper treated Touma. She flinched when she saw Natsu punching the unexpected Gray in the face, causing him to stagger back.

"What the hell was that for!?" Gray asked angrily.

"You didn't think you would get away with calling me retarded starfish you Frosty Stripper?" Natsu grinned as he cracked his knuckles.

"Why you!" Gray growled as he got to his Ice-Make stance.

"Natsu, Gray!" The two boys shivered as they turned to Erza, who was staring at the ocean's horizon. Even though she wasn't facing them, they can tell that she was furious with a dark aura surrounding her body. "Mind explaining why the water slide was frozen at the resort?"

"Well uh…" The two stuttered trying to think of a good excuse. "It was all his fault!" Natsu and Gray yelled, pointing their fingers at each other. "My fault?! You're the one wh-"

"SILENCE!" The two comically shrunk by Erza's voice as she turned around giving them a dangerous glare. "I don't care who's fault it was. Both of you were near the area and that means that you two are the prime culprit." She walked towards the boys while cracking her knuckles. Despite being rivals, Gray and Natsu clung to each other shivering. "Now stand still and accept your punishment!"

"GAH!"

Erza began pummeling the two up in a dust cloud, causing the rest to sweatdropped by how violently she was with the two, but just shrugged it off and began talking to each other. Lucy began to give Levy the round down of what happened, Gajeel, Happy and Lily and Jackal were amusingly watching Natsu and Gray getting chased by Erza, and Wendy and Cynthia were having a conversation. Charla was silently listening in but froze when she suddenly had strange visions in her head.


A tall diamond-like tower in the middle of an island. The sky had dark green clouds hovering over the tower.

Cure Summer who was covered in blood stared horrified at the disembodied arm flop on the ground in front of her.

The boy stared with his eyes widened in horror. In front of him was Cynthia. Her blue eyes that were once life were now empty gazing at him with a pleading expression.

It was then revealed, the boy had his right arm form as a wind sword pierce through her chest.

"W-Why? Why does this keep happening?"

A city was in ruins when a serpentine dragon had glowing yellow patterns all over its body hovered above it. It then launched a powerful stream of dark air at a white mansion, obliterating it.


When the visions were done, Charla had a mixed expression of puzzled and horrified by what she just saw. She didn't even sense Cynthia's finger poking her cheeks.

"Are you okay Charla?" Wendy asked, looking concerned for her companion.

"Yeah you zoned out for a second there," Cynthia said as she stopped poking the white cat.

"I'm fine," Charla answered. "I was just thinking about our predicament."

Curiously, the two were about to ask Charla, but the sound of the door creaking got the mage and the SONG group's attention. The two groups both noticed Usopp peeking his head out, with a microphone near his mouth.

"Attention guest! Attention Guest~!" Usopp announced, causing the Pretty Cure's and the students from Academy City students to come out of their rooms. "We have made our decision. Please come below deck in an orderly fashion. Thank you~!"

Some of them sweatdropped as the sniper slowly returned back down below deck. Academy City students went down first, followed by the Precures, and Team Natsu with Erza carrying the KO'ed Natsu and Gray on her back.

The members of Song were the last to go down. However they noticed Shirabe staring at the distance.

"Shirabe?" Kirika was about to walk up to her, but Maria stopped her.

"Leave her be," Maria quietly suggested. "She just needs some time alone with her thoughts."

"B-Bu-," Kirika testified.

"Don't worry Kirika," Shirabe called out, giving her a reassured smile. "I won't do anything reckless."

"Okay," Kirika finally gave in and climbed down the trapdoor. This led Shirabe alone on the deck, gazing at the vast ocean while thinking out loud.

"This has been a very stressful day," Shirabe whispered to herself. "Dealing with that strange dream. Barely surviving a bombing, fighting a terrorist and escaping from a black hole." She pouted slightly. "I thought vacations were suppose to be relaxing." 

Shirabe leaned back staring at the clear blue sky. "Still, I wonder if he did escape. I still want to thank him for all he did for us...As well as scolded him for saying that he's okay dying so easily." 

The second her eyes glances at crows nest, an idea pop into her head. "I wonder if..."

Slowly, Shirabe began climbing the ladder to the top of the Crows Nest. Upon reaching the top, her eyes grew wide in surprise. Laying on his side was the boy she met in the hotel. She wasn't able to see his eyes, but could tell by the boy's slow breathing that he was sleeping.

'Oh thank goodness. He's alive,' Shirabe exhaled with a small content smile. 'He must've used the last bit of strength to fly up here.'

Sitting silently opposite him, Shirabe watched the boy curiously. While Wendy was able to heal the wounds he had, Shirabe could still see some scars on his hands and arms. 'I wonder why she called him a plague? All that stuff that happened at the island wasn't his fault. Only…'

"I-I'm sorry,"

Her thoughts were interrupted when he spoke. Shirabe glanced at him, and saw him trembling, his expression depressed and hurt. "I-I'm sorry…I didn't mean to-No!" He was gripping his shoulders tightly and began leaving marks on it. "S-Stay away from me. Please! I-I don't want to you to d-die!"

Shirabe noticed the boy digging his nails into his skin, purposely trying to inflict damage to himself. In concern for his well-being, she went over to him and gently shook his body. "Hey, Hey~!"

Hearing her voice, was enough to wake the boy up. He sat up faster than Shirabe expected.

DONG~!

Which cause their foreheads to collide.

"Ow~!" The two were seeing stars as they clutch their heads groaning in pain. The boy was the first to recover and glanced at Shirabe.

"I-I'm so sorry!" He spluttered panickily. "I-I didn't mean to harm you!"

"No, it was my bad," Shirabe recovered a bit quietly. "You're mumbling in pain, so I want to wake you up."

"I-I was?" He realized guiltily. "I'm sorry if my voice was annoying you!" 

"…Jii," Shirabe just stared blankly at him. Despite the boy's bangs cover his eyes, he shifted his eyes away from hers, sweating nervously.

'She m-must really hate me right now,' The boy thought, feeling her eyes were on him, despite turning away.

'Why would he apologize for something like that?' Shirabe wondered. 'It's like he thinks everything he does is a burden to people. Is that the reason why..."

The boy quickly turned to face her, his face turning red. "I'm so sorry if my presence is bother-"

"Stop apologizing," 

"Bu-,"

"But nothing!" Finally having enough, Shirabe grabbed his shoulders and pulled the boy closer so that they were face to face. "How can I thank you properly when you're being too hard on yourself!?"

Her outburst did not startle the boy, but rather those words did.

'Thank you,'

'W-Why is she thanking me?' The boy asked, confused. 'I...I don't deserve it…Because of me, their lives were in danger. S-She should be hating me for that!'

Shirabe couldn't see his eyes due to his bangs covering them, but she somehow could tell he was shocked speechless. She decided to continue, "You protect me from the bomb, you helped those girls fight off the woman, and saved us from the blackhole. Don't just think I'm so shallow that I don't show gratitude for what you did!"

Hearing those words, the boy felt conflicted in his mind. "You…don't hate me?"

"No," Shirabe answered instantly. "Which brings me to my second complaint. Don't you dare ever say that you're okay dying while being hated! I don't fully understand why you're called a plague, but that doesn't matter! What happened at the resort wasn't your fault! Got it?"

The boy slowly nodded without a word.

"Good," Shirabe said, a bit softer. 'Normally Kirika would be the one to introduce me to new faces due to my shyness. But something about this boy and how he just talks to himself like he's a worthless person made me so angry...I hope I wasn't too harsh on him.'

"S-Sorry for asking but," Her thoughts were interrupted when the boy spoke, turning away. "Would you please stop staring at me so intensively?"

Shirabe realized that she was still holding onto his shoulder, "O-Oh, sorry." Shirabe let go, blushing a bit.

"No worries," He replied quietly. Back on the island, he recalled how she never once treated him like a monster when he revealed his powers.

'How long will this last I wonder?'

"Are you okay?" The boy's thoughts were shattered by the girl's voice. He then realized that he'd been staring at Shirabe for a while, causing his face to turn red, as he quickly looked down.

"Y-yeah, I'm f-fine," He stuttered, nervously. "Sorry, I-I zoned out a bit…"

"You really need to stop apologizing," Shirabe mumbled with a sweatdrop. "I was wondering about your wounds. When we met, you were beaten up…"

"P-Please don't worry about me," He stuttered, attempting to hide his surprise expression. "I'm okay, r-really. I'm just glad that no one d-died this time."

'He sounds so...insecure. It must be his first time talking to someone who doesn't want kill him. And what did he mean by this time?' Shirabe noted in her head. 

"Um…" The boy stuttered quietly. It was a struggle for him to look at Shirabe directly in the eye.


"One day you won't need to be afraid. You will be able to make friends." The man said to the younger version of the boy.

"Really?" He asked.

"Sure, I know you have a fear of people staring at you," The man replied. "But, there will be at least one person who you trust."


"...I'm not good at interacting with others, but..." The boy glanced at Shirabe with a nervous smile. "My name is Shervan K-Kazero. I apologize for n-not introducing m-myself sooner."

Shirabe's eyes were widened, a bit startled by his sudden introduction. She shook it off and gave him a warm smile. "My name is Shirabe Tsukuyomi. It's a pleasure to meet you."

"Shirabe…" Shervan repeated. For the first time in his life, he felt a warm feeling in his chest.


At the bottom of the deck, the room was silent. Everyone was staring at Luffy who had a wide grin on his face.

"That idiot," Zoro mumbled facepalmed.

"W-Were dead… We're so dead," Usopp and Nami clung on to each other, crying anime tears.

Sanji (who had hearts for eyes), Robin, Tsuchimikado , Cure Lovely, Summer, Last Order and Jackal were the only ones who were smiling at him, while Natsu, Chopper, and Index stare with a puzzled look.

Accelerator, Cure Honey, Erza, Gajeel, Lily, Papaya, and Tsubasa were startled, but not compared to the rest of them who had their jaws dropped to the ground and their eyes widened in disbelief.

"Y-You want us to be what?" Cynthia asked. She hoped that this was all a dream, but Luffy's grin grew wider as he answered her question.

"I've decided that I'm going to force you all to join my crew!"


Next chapter: Cast Introduction

Chapter 7: Cast Introduction!

Chapter Text

 


Few minutes after the previous chapter


 

After talking among themselves, the four groups went under the deck to meet with the Straw Hat Pirates. While some of them were wondering how to get back to their homes, others like Cure Princess, Tsubasa, Kuroko, and Erza were highly suspicious of the pirates. The other crew members were a bit relaxed, while Usopp, Chopper, and Nami were scared of them.

"Wake up!" Erza ordered while bashing Natsu and Gray's heads together, instantly regaining consciousness.

"What the hell was that for!?" Gray and Natsu yelled, but immediately covered each other's mouth when they noticed her glares.

"Sit down and be quiet," Erza commanded.

"A-Aye!" The two quickly responded frightened.

"I hate to be on her bad side," Usopp mumbled, a bit shaken.

"Alright focus people!" Nami clapped, getting everyone's attention. "I understand that you might be a little shaken up by what happened back at the resort, as well as feeling uneasy on a pirate ship. Just so you know, we will not harm any of you unless you attack us, or if you have any gold or mone-"

"OI! Nami!" Usopp comically yelled.

"I'm kidding! I'm kidding!" Nami joked, laughing. She then turned to the group. "Anyhow, how about we get acquainted with each other?"

"You first," Kuroko said sternly. She still didn't believe that they're real pirates.

"Fair enough," Nami ignored her tone of voice. "First off, my name is Nami and I'm the Navigator of the Straw Hat Pirate."

"Navigator?" Cure Summer asked puzzled.

"That job is to navigate ourselves into dangerous hazards across the sea. As well as keeping these three idiots from doing anything stupid." Nami pointed to Zoro, Luffy, and Sanji.

"So you're like the leader of the crew right?" Maria asked.

"Somewhat. Moving on," Nami turned to Zoro who was leaning on the wall with his arms folded behind his head, looking like he was taking a nap. "The scary man over there is Zoro, our first mate swordsman."

'Swordsman?' Tsubasa and Erza thought, observing Zoro's three swords beside him.

"Why do you have three swords?" Kirika asked curiously.

"I use Santoryu," He answered without opening his eyes.

"Santoryu?" Cure Lovely repeated with a puzzled look on her face.

"I think I've heard about it from a book once," Awatsuki responded. "Santoryu means someone skilled with using three swords."

"Eh?! Three swords?!" Lovely eyes widened in disbelief as she turned to Zoro.

"Three swords?" Tsubasa whispered, eying him curiously.

"How can you use three swords at the same time!?" Cure Princess exclaimed a bit shaken.

"Figure it out for yourself," Zoro answered coldly as he suddenly dozed off.

"He's already sleeping?" Maria asked with a sweatdropped.

"Don't mind mosshead, he's always like that," Sanji said before introducing himself. " I'm Sanji, the chief of the crew."

"You're a cook?" Cynthia asked, looking a bit surprised.

"That right my dear. If any of you lovely ladies are hungry, I will prepare a dish that suits your taste buds." Sanji poet answered, earning a sweatdrop from some of the girls.

"Hey what about us?" Natsu asked.

Sanji glared at the guys. "If you waste any of my food, you'll be thrown overboard."

"Great another one of those guys," Lucy sighed, remembering Daryan, and some of the mages of Blue Pegasus.

"The one cowering in the corner is our sniper Usopp," Nami announced, pointing to the long nose guy in the corner.

"I-I'm not cowering!" Usopp shouted. "I-I'm just looking for my contacts. T-The one that makes me see 250 miles ahead."

"Really?!" Wendy, Lovely, Summer, Natsu, Luffy, Chopper, Hibiki, Kirika, Index, and Last Order asked in amazement. While the others can tell that it was a lie.

"Of course," Usopp declared proudly. "Why else did they call me 'The Great Warrior Usopp!' Ruler of twelve powerful nations under my belt!"

"That's so cool!" The ten of them shouted with sparkles in their eyes.

'That was an obvious lie,' Chris muttered dryly.

"Anyway," Nami said, ignoring Usopp's monologuing as she turned to Chopper. "This is Chopper, our doctor of the crew."

Chopper hid behind Nami horribly when he felt their gazes. Noticing his actions first hand, Chris spoke. "So what's with all the weird transformations you did back on that island?"

"Oh those were my devil fruit powers," Chopper answered her shyly. "I used to be a normal reindeer until I ate the Human-Human fruit."

"The Human-Human Fruit?" Lucy repeated.

"Devil Fruit?" Misaka asked with a puzzled look. This causes some of the straw hats to be confused by their reactions.

"You guys never heard of devil fruits before?" Nami asked in disbelief.

"Well you did mention it back on the island," Cure Lovely replied.

"You mean when you idiots were talking about exploding snot?" Accelerator commented.

"Let's not start that again," Princess cringes in disgust.

"It shouldn't be a problem to explain it to them," Robin informed as she set her book down. "Devil Fruits are rare, mythical fruits which are said to be fruits of the sea devil. When eaten they give the consumer power or a special trait. Like fusing with an object, or transforming into an animal."

"Or a guy who has explosive boogers?" Kirika added.

Before Maria could scold her, Zoro spoke. "Not just his booger, that guy can turn his entire body into a bomb. Even his breath."

"T-That sounds terrifying," Coral thought, shivering in fear.

"How strong are these Devil Fruits?" Kuroko asked curiously. 

"Depends on the user, and the power," Robin answered. "You will never know what kind of powers you get until you eat it."

"So you gambling on what kind of power you get if you eat it," Maria explained, trying to grasp the meaning.

"And I'm guessing you're a devil fruit user as well, Robin?" Tsuchimikado guessed.

"Correct," Robin grinned. She demonstrated her ability by having multiple arms bloomed out of her real right arm. Some of them jumped in surprise at the sight of the extra arms while others just stood there with their mouths open. "I ate the Bloom-Bloom Fruit. I can replicate and sprout parts of my body from the surface of any object or living thing."

"Holy crap!" Chris took a step back startled.

"That looks a bit creepy," Flamingo said, a bit disgusted.

"So does that mean you can wash your own back without any help?" Natsu asked, a bit amazed. Lucy and Gray facepalmed by his stupid question.

Robin giggled. "Perhaps, or I could break the necks of thousands of people without ever moving."

'That's a bit morbid!' Lucy, Wendy, Touma, Cure Princess and Maria thought a bit terrified.

"Although Devil fruits are unique, they all have the same weakness," Robin continued. "Devil fruit users are hated by the sea and will become helpless when submerged in water."

"Even if you're a skilled swimmer?" Papaya asked.

"Correct," Robin replied.

Hearing this from her tablet world, Laura cringed a bit. "If I ate one of those things, does this mean I won't be able to swim?"

"Then that means your body turned to rubber when you ate a Devil Fruit?" Hibiki asked Luffy.

"Rubber?" Tsubasa, Chris, Maria and Kirika asked, puzzled.

"Yup," Luffy stretched his cheeks wide. "I ate the Gum-Gum Fruit, making me a rubber man!"

"That's so cool!" Natsu, Lovely, Kirika and Summer said, looking amazed. Some of the others were either surprised or disturbed by his stretchy face.

"I want devil fruit powers, Misaka shouted, looking amazed by the rubber man," Despite the warning Robin gave. Last Order thought having a Devil Fruit would be cool.

"So you have a navigator, cook, sniper, swordsman, doctor, and an archaeologist," Tsuchimikado listed. "Judging by the sail flag logo, I'm guessing the rubber boy is the captain, am I right?"

"Wait, you think this idiot is the captain?" Kuroko asked skeptically.

"He's right," The Straw hats answered in unison. Almost everyone minus Natsu, Touma, Index, Summer and Hibiki just stared at Luffy in disbelief.

"You're kidding right?" Cynthia asked, thinking that it was a lie.

"No," The Straw hats all answered with a deadpan look.

"Hi I'm Monkey D Luffy, and I'm gonna be King of the Pirates!" He introduced, earning a few odd glances.

'This guy is delusional~!' Kuroko exclaimed in her head. 

"King of the Pirates…?" Papaya asked curiously. 

"A-Anyway," Erza stared at Luffy. "If you're the captain, then could you please return us to Magnolia?"

"Nope," Luffy answered instantly. This caused both sides to be shocked. Robin giggled while Tsuchimikado had a wide grin on his face.

"W-wait Luf-MPH!" Usopp called out. But was quickly silenced by Robin who covered both Usopp and Nami's mouth with her sprouted limbs.

"And why not?" Erza questioned sternly with a bit of venom in her voice. Despite her voice making most of them shiver, Luffy stared at her with a deadpan expression.

'Oh gosh, Luffy, I hope you're aren't saying what I think you're saying!?' Usopp and Nami pleaded. Chopper was confused a bit, Sanji was too busy staring at the girls, and Zoro just sighed knowing full well what his captain was going to say.

"Because I've decided that you're all joining my crew!" Luffy announced with a big wide grin on his face.


Present


With mixed expressions on their faces, everyone stared at the captain. Some, like Cure Lovely, Last Order, Cure Summer, Hibiki, and Kirika, were thrilled to become pirates, while others were either shocked or angered by the captain's declaration After a few seconds of silence Flamingo, Tsubasa, Kuroko and Cure Fortune were about to angrily shout at Luffy, but Usopp and Nami beat them to the punch.

POW~! 

...literally.

"YOU IDIOT~!" Nami yelled. She and Usopp began to stomp on their captain's head after they punched him to the ground. "DIDN'T WE SPECIFICALLY TOLD YOU NOT TO ASK THAT QUESTION~?!"

"I know...that's why I forced them," Luffy replied weakly from the dust cloud.

"THAT'S STILL THE SAME THING MORON~!" Usopp angrily replied.

"Again, how is he the captain?" Cynthia asked again with a sweatdrop. The other just stared dumbstruck as the navigator and the sniper continued to pummel their captain. Once the two were satisfied, they picked him up by his shirt, his head was covered with bruises and two bumps.

"You know no matter what you do, he won't change his mind," Zoro replied to Nami and Usopp.

"Can you at least tell us why you want them to join?" Usopp asked.

"Because they're so cool!" Luffy answered cheerfully, despite being bruised up. "I mean the pink-haired guy can spit fire out of his mouth, the brown-haired girl had cool armor that makes music! Oh and the girl just shot a sun at the weird looking dog beast!"

"I'M NOT A DOG~!" Jackal comically yelled.

"Okay here's the deal," Nami stared sternly at Luffy. "If 'Everyone' agrees to join then I'll accept it. But if at least one of them declines, then we're dropping them off to their hometown, and you aren't allowed to bring that discussion up once they drop off. Got it?!"

Luffy nodded, still too bruised up to speak. Nami turned to the group. "So what do you guys say? Do you want to join us?"

Before anyone could respond, or angrily yell at the pirates, Tsuchimikado went forward getting everyone's attention.

"Now before you guys start lashing out at these pirates, you might want to take a look at this," he suggested as he laid a paper out for everyone to see.

Curiously, they all went around the table to take a look at what he found. The Straw Hats realized he was showing the map of the Grand Line, but everyone else stared at it with a puzzled look.

"Um, what are you showing us exactly?" Touma glanced at Tsuchimikado.

"It's the world map," Tsuchimikado declared.

"That can't be," Levy said while inspecting the map. "How come half of the world is filled with water?"

"Better question is, where's Fiore?" Gray asked.

"Fiore?" Misaka glanced at Gray oddly. "Is it a town in Hawaii or something?"

"No, it's one of the countries of Earth Land," Charla replied.

"Earth Land? Don't you mean earth?" Touma corrected oddly. "And I never heard of a country called Fiore."

"Neither have I," Papaya nodded in agreement. She turned to the pirates. "What kind of map is it?"

"Uh, that's the map of the Grand Line," Nami asked, a bit confused by their reaction.

"Grand Line?" Everyone minus the Straw Hats and Tsuchimikado asked, puzzled.

"You guys haven't heard of the Grand Line?" Luffy asked, somehow recovering from the beating. "You guys are really stupid."

"You have no room to talk idiot~!" Nami comically yelled.

"This is just weird," Usopp said looking confused. "I mean I understand them not knowing about Devil Fruits, but every person out at sea should be familiar with the world map."

"...!" Erza and Fortune had eventually reached the same conclusion as Tsuchimikado and Robin. Unlike them though, the two eyes wide in disbelief, "...No way...it's impossible."

"W-What's impossible?" Princess asked Fortune.

"Erza?" Cynthia glanced at her concernly.

"So you guys realized it too," Tsuchimikado said seriously.

"Realized what?!" Chris asked impatiently.

"I'm not a hundred percent sure of this theory," Fortune said, sweating nervously. "But I think those girls we fought in the resort... "

"We're responsible for dragging us all from our worlds, and into this one," Erza concluded in the same manner.

The entire group were stunned by Erza and Fortune's conclusion and the mystery terrorist's involvement in this manner. Compared to SONG and students from Academy City, the Pretty Cures, and Team Natsu (minus Cynthia and Levy.) understood the concept of multiple worlds, yet they were surprised how those four girls on the island were able to pull off such a technical plan.

"You mean...we've all ended up in this world by force?!" Kuroko was lost for words.

"That's the only conclusion I can think of," Erza replied calmly. "However, all I can remember was waking up this morning on a ship taking us to the resort. Anything else that happened yesterday is just a blur."

"Wait, you too?" Flamingo asked in shock.

"Does anyone have any memories of events that happened yesterday?" Maria enquired.

"I ate some of Usopp's bait for fishing," Luffy answered while picking his nose.

"AGAIN!?" Usopp comically yelled.

"...Minus the Straw Hat Pirates," Maria rephrased with a sweatdropped.

"All I can remember is entering on a cruise ship," Coral spoke out. "The captain said that he was going to take us to Manatsu's home town, but made a pitstop to the resort."

"We were also prepared to head out as well," Wendy answered. "We had a request overseas, and had to take one of the Council ships."

"Yeah, they told us we can relax at their resort and get more information about the request the very next day," Lucy added.

"Third rate won some dumb contest and somehow got drag along thank to this brat," Accelerator said, glaring at Last Order.

"No one was forcing you to come," Misaka retorted.

"Tell that to your sisters," He spat out.

"Anyway," Tsubasa cleared her throat. "We were also heading on a vacation to the resort. Yet, my friends and I traveled by plane."

"A very expensive plane," Hibiki added.

"What's a plane?" Happy and Chopper wondered.

"A plane is a-OW~!"

"Now's not the time, moron~!" Chris barked after punching Hibiki.

"So if I have this right, each group were traveling to the Island resort," Usopp summarized, after hearing their story. "Did they tell you the name of it?"

"Yup, it was called the Rainbow Resort~!" Kirika replied. Team Natsu, Pretty Cures, and Academy City residents surprisingly glanced at her. "D-Did I say something wrong desu?"

"That's the name of the resort the captain told us!" Princess gawked in disbelief.

"Us as well!" Kuroko added in a perplexing tone. "How long did they say it will take to reach The Rainbow Resort?"

"Three days," Summer, Natsu, and Hibiki answered in unison. Kuroko stared stunned at their answer, indicating that it was the same amount of days they were told.

"This is starting to get freakishly weird," Sanji commented.

"Not only did they bring them out of their worlds, they also stole two days worth of memories?" Usopp asked, shivering. "What kind of people are capable of doing that?"

"Yeah, so much for a relaxing day at the resort," Nami groaned, weeping comically.

"THAT'S SO COOL!" Luffy eyes sparkled in amazement. "My crewmates are from different worlds!"

'Read the mood moron~!' Usopp, Sanji and Nami fumed in their minds.

"H-Hey, who said w-we were joining your pirate crew?!" Princess blurted out, still shaken.

"I did," Luffy answered with a straight face.

"I thought that was obvious," Happy interjected.

"Shut up~!" Princess retorted.

"Look I understand you guys are frightened that we're pirates, but we're not the bloodthirsty kind," Usopp said, noticing them being tense. "I mean I know our three idiots can be scary sometimes, but they won't harm someone unless there's a reason."

"WHO ARE YOU CALLING AN IDIOT~!?" Zoro and Sanji comically yelled at Usopp.

"AHH~! HELP ME THEY'RE GONNA KILL ME~!" Usopp screamed in terror.

"To be honest, I don't think these pirates are bad people," Cure Honey replied, with a warm smile.

"Yeah~! Bad pirates won't give us motion sickness pills!" Natsu nodded in agreement. He then flashes a grin at Chopper. "Thanks by the way!"

"C-Complimenting me won't make me happy, dummy~!" Chopper gushed while dancing.

"He's acting like Chris," Hibiki and Kirika mumbled. Then they shuddered when they imagined Chris doing the same dance as Chopper.

"I heard that," Chris seethed in annoyance.

"Look, I know the last thing you guys want to do is to join a pirate crew," Sanji said, smoking a bit. "However, the Grand Line is well known for being a graveyard for sailors."

"G-Graveyard?!" Misaka blurted out stunned.

"You're joking, right?" Gray asked.

"No, it's no joke," Nami replied seriously. "The Grand Line is very dangerous, due to unpredictable weather, sea monsters, other phenomenon's. Not to mention their home to the most powerful devil fruit users."

"Yeah, like Crocodile," Chopper replied.

"Crocodile?" Flamingo repeatedly puzzled.

"A couple of months ago, we just took down a criminal organization known as Baroque Works," Nami explained. "Their leader Crocodile had a devil fruit called the Sand-Sand Fruit turning him into a sandman."

"Sandman?" Papaya asked.

"Yeah, not only he can manipulate it, he can turn his whole body into sand," Usopp replied, causing some of them to be surprised. "He used his power to dry up all the water in Alabasta causing a war between the king and the rebel army."

"How horrible," Levy said in shock.

"Luckily, I kicked his ass!" Luffy announced determinedly. "That's what he gets for making Vivi cry!"

"I knew it! You guys aren't bad people after all!" Hibiki declared happily.

"Yeah, you're like superhero pirates~!" Summer agreed.

"No way!" Luffy bluntly denied. 

"EH!?" Summer and Hibiki exclaimed in shock.

"Listen! I may like heroes, but I never want to become one!" Luffy declared.

"But why though?" Lovely asked, a bit confused.

"Heroes have to share their food with everyone! But I want all the meat to myself!" He announced proudly.

"I like the way Luffy thinks!" Natsu nodded in agreement.

"That's how you define a hero?" Flamingo asked Luffy with a sweatdrop.

"So they're vigilantes," Kirika labeled with stars for eyes.

"Ignoring the idiot's stomach," Nami said, shoving Luffy out of the way. "The only reason Luffy got a bounty is only due to beating up bigtime pirates. Other than that, we aren't the kind of pirates who would attack villagers or cause blood shed."

"If I may, what did Luffy mean by becoming King of the Pirates?" Papaya wondered curiously. 

"The former pirate king was a man named Gold Roger," Robin informed. "He was known as the most powerful man beyond the seas. He and his crew have explored every place in the Grand Line, gaining wealth, fame and power."  

"Wow~!" Hibiki, Lovely, Natsu, Happy and Last Order gaped in awed. 

"What happened to Gold Roger after that?" Kirika asked. 

"He was caught and received a public execution," Robin's words cause some of them to shuddered. "But before he died, Roger's last words caused many pirates to search for his legendary treasure known as-" 

"The Great ONE PIECE~!" Luffy announced, causing Robin to giggle a bit. 

"So pirates like you are searching for Gold Roger's treasure?" Lucy wondered in awed.

"Pretty much," Nami nodded. "Gold Roger was the one who started the pirate era." 

"Interesting," Papaya whispered intrigued. 

"So what do you guys say," Luffy asked again, turning to everyone, "Would you like to join our crew?"

The group was silent for a moment until Natsu stepped forward. "Do we get to fight?"

"Yup~! We'll have to fight for our lives," Luffy answered.

"Well count me in!" Natsu proclaimed with a smirk.

"Aye!" Happy added.

"Gehehe~! If Salamander joins then I'm joining as well," Gajeel grinned. Lily nodded in approval.

"You can't be serious," Lucy sweatdropped.

"We have no other choice. Like they said, we'll be sitting ducks if we sailed on our own," Gray said, not noticing himself taking off his swimsuit. "And I don't want the Pyromaniac to get all the fun."

"If Gray goes Juvia will follow," Juvia said admiring Gray stripping. Luckily Erza knocked him out before he could fully take it off.

"I guess it wouldn't hurt to becoming a pirate," Erza declared. She gave Zoro a challenging smile. "I'd like to see how well I do against a gifted Santoryu swordsman."

"You too?!" Lucy asked shocked but sighed in defeat. "I guess I'm in as well."

"Me too," Levy nodded. "I can't wait to read some of the books in this world."

"I wanna join too!" Cynthia blurted out. "This is the first time I haven't felt sick while I'm on a boat."

"If Cynthia's joining, then I'm joining too!" Wendy beamed, standing by Cynthia.

"And of course I'm joining as well. Someone needs to keep those two from pushing themselves," Charla replied.

"I never thought of myself being a pirate, but I guess it's better than nothing," Touma sighed.

"Thinking about using your pirate status to snag up more chicks for your harem?" Tsuchimikado taunted.

"Shut up!" Touma snapped.

"I'll go wherever Touma goes!" Index said while glaring at Touma.

"We'll join as well," Awatsuki said with Wannai nodding.

"Fighting people stronger than me in a new world? I'm game," Accelerator grinned.

"I wanna join so Accelerator doesn't do anything stupid!' Misaka said agreeing with becoming a Straw Hat Pirate!" Last Order agreed.

"If the idiot's joining then so am I," Misaka declared.

Kuroko stared at Misaka in shock. "You too sissy?!"

"You saw the evidence. We might as well stick together until we can find a way back home," Misaka reminded. 

"Fine, I'll join," Kuroko groaned, finally caving on their logic. "But only because sissy's joining~!"

"I'm gain on becoming a pirate~!" Hibiki nodded excitedly.

"Me too desu~!" Kirika called out.

"Being a pirate won't be so bad," Chris just shrugged her shoulders, grinning wickedly. "With my arsenal, no pirate ship will dare fire at us. Unless they want to be sleeping with the fishes."

Kirika whispered to Hibiki, "Chris is already drawn to the pirate persona, desu."

"No surprise there, she's always been a rowdy girl to deal with," Hibiki whispered back.

"You two are really lousy at whispering," Chris fumed with tick marks on her forehead.

"I am honored to be your crew captain," Tsubasa said while bowing at Luffy.

"T-That's a bit excessive Tsubasa," Maria said at Tsubasa. He turned to Luffy. "I will join as well, knowing Tsubasa has a hard time taking care of herself."

"M-Maria~!" Tsubasa blurted out, blushing a bit.

"Let go~! TROPICAL SHINE~!" Summer announced.

"...Tropical shine?" Usopp sweatdropped.

"That's just her way of saying, she will join," Coral explained shyly. "...I'd also don't me joining you."

"Us two as well," Papaya nodded calmly.

"O-Oi, I can answer for myself~!" Flamingo stuttered at her friend. "I don't mind being a pirate."

"Wait! You guys are serious?" Princess said shocked.

"Come one Hime this could be fun," Lovely beamed.

"As long as we don't harm anyone I'm okay with it,"  Fortune nodded.

"Me too,"  Honey said.

"Eh..." Cure Princess could feel many eyes staring at her as she pondered her next move. Since her friends were joining, she couldn't simply leave them with the pirates, even though she didn't trust Luffy or the straw hat pirate.

"FINE I'LL JOIN~!" Cure Princess comedically yelled, and she pointed to Luffy. "BUT I STILL DON'T TRUST YOU~!"

"Great~! That's everyone!" Luffy grinned, despite Princess's outburst.

"Hold it! You have one more person," Nami said.

"Yeah, the buzzsaw girl!" Cynthia realized.

"Buzzsaw girl?" Sanji repeated.

"You mean Shirabe? She's still on the deck," Maria answered.

"Let's go up on the deck, it's a bit crowded in here," Touma said feeling a bit squished.

One by one, the groups emerged from under the deck. The symphogears being the first ones out, they spotted Shirabe climbing down from the crowsnest.

"Shirabe? What were you doing up there?" Maria asked.

"...!O-Oh~! I want to get a good enough view that's all," Shirabe hesitantly answered.

"Buzzsaw girl~!" Shirabe was startled when Luffy immediately got in front of her. "Join my cre-."

BONK~!

"First of all, her name is Shirabe," Chris declared after bonking her new captain upside the head. "And second, don't just scare her like that!"

Upon getting out, Wendy froze when a familiar scent caught her nose.

"What's wrong Wendy?" Charla asked.

"Nothing it's just...I can sense the air from before," Wendy answered.

Curiously Natsu sniffed the air and picked up a scent that made him grin. "He's here."

"Who's here?" Lucy answered.

"The boy who saved us twice," Gajeel replied. Hearing that got everyone's attention and caused Shirabe to flinch.

"Wait, he's here?! Where is he?!" Luffy asked eagerly.

"Shirabe, do you know where he is?" Hibiki asked.

Before Shirabe could answer, Natsu suddenly called out. "Come on Happy!"

"Aye sir," Happy sprouted wings and carried Natsu up towards the Crows Nest. The two noticed Shervan curled up on his side sleeping.

"Hey, guys he's in here!" Natsu shouted. The shouting was enough to wake up the boy. When he looked up, the boy came face to face with the menacing silhouette of Natsu.

"AH!" Shervan screamed. He was so terrified that he didn't realize he had jumped out of the Crow's Nest.

"Oh no~!" Shirabe shouted as she and others noticed him falling. With quick thinking, Cynthia raced toward the boy in an attempt to catch him. She tripped on the last step of the staircase and tumbled across the deck.

Cynthia landed on her back just in time as Shervan landed on her stomach. Wendy ran up to her friend to find them both unconscious with swirls for eyes.


Above deck, everyone sat in a circle after Cynthia and Shervan recovered. Shervan sat close to Shirabe, clinging onto her arm like a terrified child, which caused Kirika to pout and cling onto Shirabe's other arm. Due to scaring him almost to his death, Natsu had three lumps on his head thanks to Erza, Nami, and Misaka.

"Now that we've introduced ourselves, I think it's time for you to explain who you guys are," Nami said, breaking the silence.

"Yosh! We'll start!" Natsu shouted, despite the injuries. "My name is Natsu Dragneel and this is my partner Happy! My friends and I are from a guild called Fairy Tail!"

"Fairy Tail? Sounds like a childish group," Kuroko commented.

"It's not childish!" Lucy angrily replied. "Fairy Tail is like a home and family to us. Just like a pirate crew."

"In our world, people like us can use magic," Erza explained. Touma, Index, and Tsuchimikado raising their eyebrows upon hearing this.

"You guys can use magic?!" Summer asked in awed.

"So what kind of magic do you guys use?" Misaka asked.

"Well, Wendy, Gajeel, Cynthia and Natsu are Dragon Slayers!" Happy announced.

"...WHAT?!" This got half of them, who weren't in Fairy Tail to shout in disbelief.

Shervan was also surprised. 'They're dragon slayers? I thought I was the only one?'

"Y-You four slayed a dragon?!" Touma asked, looking at Cynthia and Wendy.

"W-Well not really," Wendy answered, leaving the part about when they fought King from Dealer. "Three of us were born from dragons."

"WHAT?!"

"A human born from a dragon?! How's that even possible?!" Misaka shouted, surprised.

"An egg?" Papaya innocently asked. "That's how reptiles are born from."

"That...still sounds weird," Touma thought out loud.

"Our dragons disappeared on us on the same day, when we were young," Gajeel explained. "We kept looking for them for a long time, but all we know is that they vanished on 777, 7th day, and 7th month."

"That's a lot of sevens~!" Kirika exclaimed.

"Our parents taught us Dragon Slaying magic," Natsu demonstrated by engulfing his fist into flames. "What's different from other magic is that we can eat our own elements. Mine is fire, Wendy's is air, and Gajeel's is pathetic iron."

"I dare you to say that again you stupid hothead!" Gajeel growled.

"Who are yah calling stupid you metal face!?" Natsu growled back. The two comedically butted heads but was interrupted when Sanji slammed his heel down on both of their heads.

"Sheesh these two can't go one day without fighting," Sanji scoffed.

"You have no room to talk," Usopp mumbled.

"Wait, you said that you three were raised by dragons, but what about Cynthia?" Flamingo asked.

"Well I'm the Omega Fire Dragon Slayer, a Second Generation," Cynthia answered.

"Second Generation?" Accelerator questioned.

"She wasn't born from a Dragon, but her father planted a magical item called a Lacrima inside her possessing Dragon Slayer magic," Charla explained.

"So your magic is like Natsu?" Coral asked.

"Yup, only stronger," Cynthia grinned.

"Wanna bet?" Natsu yelled as he suddenly got up.

"That was a fast recovery," Touma commented, but almost fell when Natsu went back into KO'd. "You woke up just to pick a fight with her!?"

"That Natsu for yah, desu," Happy said.

"Aye!" Kirika added.

"...Did those two swap catchphrases?" Lucy mumbled with a sweatdrop.

"Speaking of cats, I'm Charla, Wendy's guardian, and partner," Charla introduced.

"And I'm Lily, Gajeel's partner," Lily introduced.

"Do all cats in your world fly?" Luffy asked.

"No, we are a special kind of cats," Happy answered.

"I'm Lucy Heartfillia, and I'm a Celestial Mage," Lucy greeted. "My magic allows me to summon sprites with my keys."

Seeing some of the golden keys on her belt, Nami's eyes turned golden. "May I please touch one of them?"

"Don't do it Lucy. Nami will probably try to sell it for berries," Usopp warned, one solid glare from Nami caused the sniper to hide behind the mast.

"Can you show us one please?" Cure Lovely asked.

"Okay," Lucy agreed as she took out one of her golden keys. "Open Gate of the Twins: Gemini!"

The key began to glow a golden light and two small blue figures emerged in front of her.

"Piri Piri!" They chanted floating beside Lucy. This caused Cure Lovely, Cure Princess, Hibiki, Summer, Luffy, Last Order, Chopper and Index eyes to sparkle with excitement.

"So what do those two do exactly?" Wannai asked.

"You'll see, Gemini transformed into me!" Lucy ordered. The two turned into puffs of smoke revealing another Lucy.

"That's so cool!" Lovely, Hibiki. Princess, Chopper, Usopp, Last Order, Index, and Luffy shouted in amazement.

"It's kinda like Mr. 2," Usopp mumbled.

"Hey clone Lucy, can you poop?" Luffy asked.

"What kind of question is that~!?" Lucy yelled.

"Yes, I can poop, Piri Piri!" The clone Lucy answered cheerfully.

"Don't answer him~!" Lucy yelled, flailing her arms.

"Can they clone one of us too?" Misaka asked.

"Yeah, Gemini transforms into her!" Lucy said, pointing to Misaka. The Lucy clone disappeared and formed into Misaka.

Without warning, Kuroko teleported beside the clone Misaka hugging her. "Oh, I love you clone sissy! I Kuroko Shirai will never leave yo-"

BTZZZ!

Everyone sweatdropped as Kuroko landed on the deck. Her body twitching from the electricity clone Misaka gave to her.

"They also copy our abilities as well," Lucy answered laughing nervously while the clone Misaka disappeared back into the spirit world.

"I guess I'm next," Gray said. He created a small Fairy Tail symbol made of ice. "I'm Gray Fullbuster and my magic is Molding Magic with Ice element."

"Ooh!" Cure Lovely and Princess awed by his magic.

"Is that the reason why you strip your clothes all the time?" Chris questioned glaring at him.

"I do better fighting without them," Gray answered.

"Yeah right," Natsu grumbled.

"Natsu...Gray…" Erza warned, causing the two to stop fighting.

"What is your magic Erza?" Kirika asked.

"I'm a Requip mage," Erza answered. She transformed into her Flight Armor, which caused Sanji to have a nosebleed. "I use different kinds of armor for fighting."

"So pretty~!" Coral, Lovely and Princess said in unison. Zoro and Tsubasa were interested in her armor.

"So you have like a variety of outfits you can wear?" Misaka wondered. "Where did you keep them all?"

"It's similar to Lucy's spirits. They're from the spirit world, so Erza keeps all her armor like a dimensional pocket," Happy explained.

"So it's like a magic pocket that can hold any kind of armour?" Luffy asked.

"Yeah," Happy answered. This got the Straw Hat pirates minus Robin to stare at him shocked.

'Did Luffy actually understood something?' They all thought.

Luffy then turned to Erza with sparkles in his eyes. "Does this mean that you can store a huge amount of meat in your pocket?"

Robin giggled, while the rest of the Straw hats, sweatdropped by his stupidity. 'That lasted long.'

"You know, I've been thinking about creating a meat made outfit," Erza pondered. 

"Seriously?" Lucy sweatdropped.

"I wonder what it would look like," Kirika wondered. A thought bubble above her head revealed Erza wearing a dress out of steaks. Kirika, Lovely and Misaka thought the same thing with different kinds of meat: bacon, sausages, and fish.

Natsu, on the other hand, had a weird picture monkey dancing on top of a table. This caused all four girls to comedically yell at him. "THAT'S NOT EVEN CLOSE~!"

"W-What did I say~?!" Natsu asked, confused.

"My name is Juvia Lockser and I'm a water mage," Juvia introduced next. Demonstrating her magic by turning her body into water. "I can turn my body into water so attacks won't hurt me."

"You know some people might mistake you for a Logia type Devil Fruit,"  Usopp realized. 

"Yeah the Liquid-Liquid fruit," Chopper added.

"Liquid…?" Juvia turned to Gray feeling another visual.


Juvia's Perverted Fantasies.

Juvia: Here's your water bottle my beloved Gray.

Gray: Thanks Juvia, (he took the bottle of water and drank from it. Juvia admired his bare chest. Once he was done, Gray gave it to Juvia)

Juvia: G-Gray…

Gray: You can drink some too. I don't mind if your liquid is inside yours

Juvia: A-An indirect kiss?


"G-Gray-Sama~!" Juvia sobbed as she fainted, with hearts for eyes and blood pouring from her nose.

"What the fuck was that about?" Accelerator questioned.

"Another one of her twisted fantasies about Gray," Happy answered.

"I bet you're thinking about doing perverted things to Gray," Hibiki whispered to Chris.

"I-I'm not you dumbass~!" Chris hissed quietly.

"Finally, I'm Levy Mcgarden. I'm a Solid Script mage," She introduced. She summoned a huge IRON word made of actual iron.

"Whoa!" Chopper and Luffy awed.

"Can you create a giant melon bread with your magic?" Summer asked.

"Uh, I don't think so. It's only for fighting," Levy said, causing Summer to pout.

"We're up next!" Hibiki announced. "My name is Hibiki Tachibana and these are my friends. Tsubasa, Chris, Marie, Kirika and Shirabe. We're part of an organization called S.O.N.G~!"

"Song?" Usopp asked, a bit confused.

"Cool we finally got musicians~!" Luffy said excitedly.

"While Tsubasa and I are singing idols, that's not what our organization does," Maria corrected. "SONG is just an abbreviation meaning Squad of Nexus Guardians. We're a defense response team that assists with disasters humans can't handle."

"So you guys are super heroes~!" Chopper exclaimed happily.

"You can say that!" Hibiki nodded.

"What about your armor?" Wendy asked.

"Are armor is what we call Symphogears," Maria explained. "Back in our world, there was once a race of beings that would kill any organism upon contact. But with our Symphogears we're able to fight against them."

"J-Just by touching? That sounds terrifying," Princess gulped frightenedly. 

"Why do we hear music playing when you're in your armor?" Natsu asked.

"It helps us fight better, desu," Kirika answered.

"That's it?" Kuroko questioned. 

"What, you want us to explain in nerd scientific terms how our gears work?" Chris asked, a bit annoyed. "When we sing, we kick ass. That's all you have to know."

"R-Right, my bad," Kuroko sweatdropped.

"We're next," Cure Lovely stood up along with her friends. The others wonder what they were doing.

Lovely: Immense love spreading throughout the world! Cure Lovely!

Princess: The blue wind dancing in the sky! Cure Princess!

Honey: The life of light from the earth that bears fruit! Cure Honey!

Fortune: The stars of hope that lights up the night sky! Cure Fortune!

Lovely/Princess: Happiness Injection!

Honey/Fortune: Charging with elation!

All four: Happiness Charge Precure!

Summer: Joyful Everlasting Summer! Cure Summer!

Coral: Glittering Jewels! Cure Coral!

Papaya: Sparkling Fruits! Cure Papaya!

Flamingo: Fluttering Wings! Cure Flamingo!

Summer: Four of us are...

All four: Tropical Rouge Precure~!

"WOW~!" Luffy, Wendy, Kirika, Last Order, Chopper, and Hibiki eyes sparkled by their group poses while Sanji had hearts for eyes. The rest, on the other hand, couldn't help but sweatdropped.

"You're right Happy, these girls do look like a comedian group," Natsu commented. This caused the Pretty Cure's to instantly anime-fell.

"We're not a comedy group~!" Cure Princess yelled while standing up. "Pretty Cure are warriors of hope, and save the world and everyone from evil~!"

"So you girls are comedian superheroes," Gajeel summarized.

"We told you that we're not comedians~!" Cure Princess comically yelled with shark teeth.

"It's really hard to take you seriously with those weird poses you just did," Misaka commented.

"Not to mention your names," Chris added.

"That's coming from the girl who has a guy's name," Touma muttered.

"Does this mean you can turn into a large flamingo~!!" Luffy eagerly asked the red haired Precure. "Or fire small flamingo's out of your hands!?"

"That would be cool, desu!" Kirika exclaimed.

"No, what kind of weird powers do you think I have?" Flamingo blankly muttered with a sweatdrop.

"Ignore him, he always ask dumb questions," Nami said rolling her eyes.

"The four of us are new to this Precure thing," Summer announced. "We were just regular people until I met Laura~!"

"Laura you mean the fish girl?" Index asked.

Everyone was startled when Laura emerged out of Summer's aqua pot. She angrily yelled at Index with shark teeth. "HOW DARE YOU CALL ME A FISH GIRL~!"

"SOMETHING CAME OUT OF SUMMER'S WEIRD BOX~!" Chopper exclaimed.

"I-Is that a mermaid!?" Kirika blurted out.

"M-mermaid?" Sanji asked dreamily, with hearts for eyes.

Laura cleared her throat, controlling her composure, "Greetings, my name is Laura Apollodoros Hyginus La Mer! And yes, I am a mermaid, from the Grand Ocean. I recruited Summer, Coral, Papaya and Flamingo Pretty Cure to help save my home."

"It's a pleasure to meet such a gorgeous mermaid like yourself," Sanji was already on his knees looking up at Laura who was startled by his action. "Allow me to gaze at you beauty mademoiselle." 

"W-Well then," Laura coughed a bit before smirking. "I will allow it since you called me beautiful."

"Great, just what need, someone to raise her ego more," Flamingo groaned.  

"Hey, do mermaids poop?" Luffy asked bluntly.

"ACK~!" Laura frozed in shock at his question. 

"PFTT~!" Flamingo turned around trying to hold back her laugher when she saw Laura's reaction. 

"DUMBASS~!" Sanji yelled with shark teeth after he slammed his heel down on his captain's head. "YOU DON'T ASK SUCH VULGAR QUESTIONS TO A BEAUTIFUL MERMAID~!"

"Seriously though, can you poop?" Natsu asked curiously.

Sanji comically kicked Natsu in the head, "WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU?!"

"Okay, moving past that…" Touma said, trying to change topics. "Are we supposed to call you by your real names or superhero names?"

"I would prefer for you to call us by our real names outside of our Pretty Cure personas," Fortune replied. Her body glowed, deforming herself back into her usual clothes. "You can call me Iona."

"I'm Yuko," Honey also deformed into her usual clothes

"I'm Megumi~!" Lovely announced as she deformed as well.

"And I'm Hime," Cure Princess answered. Unlike her friends, she stayed in her Pretty Cure form. "I'm staying in my form just in case you pirates do something funny."

"My name is Manatsu~!" Manatsu introduced. She and her friends deformed as well. "And these are my friends Sango, Minori and Asuka."

"Aww," Luffy pouted. He and Kirika glancing at Asuka in disappointment. "I was hoping your real form was a flamingo."

"Wait, you thought I was a bird?!" Asuka exclaimed.

"Are there more of you pretty cure comedian heroes?" Happy asked.

Megumi nodded. "There are 54 of us. We each represent a different universe, but we often come together for celebrations or battles."

"5-54?!" Usopp shouted in shock. "And all of them are as strong as you girls?"

"Yup," Cure Princess said with a nod. "There's even a group called Go Princess Pretty Cure!"

"Pretty Cures are legendary heroes after all," Laura boasted.

"Alright that settles it. I wanna face the toughest Pretty Cure in your group!" Natsu declared, which caused the cures and Laura to stare at Natsu like he was crazy.

"W-Why?" Iona asked.

"I'm always eager to beat someone stronger," Natsu answered. "If I can't take down Erza, Laxus or Gildarts, then I might as well take on your most powerful member. Hell, I'll fight them all!"

"What's wrong with him?" Laura asked, thinking that Natsu is insane.

"I think Natsu's starting to lose it," Lucy mumbled.

"Aye, desu," Happy and Kirika said in agreement.

"...And now they're combining their phrases," Lucy dryly said with a sweatdrop.

"Idiot," Accelerator scolded. "Why waste your time with these magical wimps, when there are two Level 5's aboard this ship."

"Level 5?" Nami questioned.

"Correct," Kuroko nodded. "We're students from Academy City, a place where we develop advanced technology, and students focus on academic achievement, and physical athletic skills."

Many of them understood what she said. However, Megumi, Manatsu, Hibiki, Kirika, Luffy, Zoro, Natsu, and Gajeel, were confused and stared out in the distance.

"In simple terms, we have powers that are based on science," Misaka simplified. Which got the others to understand as well.

"We're called Espers," Kuroko explained. "Our bodies emit AIM fields that give us our abilities."

"AIM? What a weird name," Luffy commented.

"We have a way in Academy City to measure the quality of our AIM fields. Ranking students from level one to level five," Kuroko explained. "Since Level five is the highest rank an esper can have, there are only seven of them in Academy City."

"So what's rank are you?" Gray asked.

"Glad you ask, pervert," Kuroko grinned. "My name is Kuroko Shirai and I'm a Level four Teleportation."

"In other words, your powers are only useful when you're running away from a fi-GAK!" Gajeel was disrupted by a barrel teleported above and fell on top of his head.

"You were saying?" Kuroko grinned while Sanji, and Natsu laughed at Gajeel's pain.

"I'm Wannai Kinuho and I'm a Level 3 Water Manipulator," Wannai introduced, which interested Juvia.

"And I'm Awatsuki Maaya, I'm a Level 3 Buoyancy Manipulator,"

"Buoyancy Manipulator?" Cynthia raised her eyebrow in confusion.

"A person who has the ability to manipulate an object's force, regardless of its gaseous or liquid state," Levy explained. "If Maaya is strong enough, she can make Gajeel float in the water when he has his iron scales on."

"Wait, does that mean you can make me float on water?" Luffy asked, hoping that she could save him from drowning.

"I can only do objects, sorry," Maaya said, causing Luffy to frown.

Kuroko cleared her throat. "And here's the one and only, strong, smart, beautiful, hardworking, childish with wearing unde-"

BANG~!

"I can introduce myself!" Misaka growled after she slammed her fist on top of Kuroko's head. "I'm Misaka Mikoto, and I'm the third Level 5 Railgun."

"Railgun?" Maria asked.

"I could explain it, but it will be easier to demonstrate it," Misaka grinned. She stood up and walked to the side of the ship. Then she reaches into her pockets and pulls out a coin.

"What is she gonna do with a small coin?" Laura asked.

"Maybe she's gonna eat it," Luffy replied.

"Is food the only thing on your mind?" Shirabe asked.

As blue sparks flowed above her head, Misaka flicked the coin into the air. In response to the coin's fall, she flicked it forward, releasing a beam that caused a tremendous boom. Everyone minus Robin, Minori, Accelerator, and Kuroko who was unconscious had their eyes bulged out of their heads. The beam went straight 3 times faster until it disappeared into the horizon.

"HOLY CRAP!" Usopp yelled in shock.

"That attack can easily take out a Marine warship," Nami added in disbelief.

"SO COOL!" Luffy, Manatsu, Natsu, and Megumi's eyes were sparked in amazed.

"Boring," Accelerator yawned, getting everyone's attention. "I can repel Third Rate's pathetic attack, no problem."

"You can!?" Cure Princess asked in shock.

"Of course," Tsuchimikado nodded. "Accelerator's not called the 1st rank Level 5 in Academy City for nothing."

"1st rank?" Lucy reuttered turning towards the albino hair boy. "Y-You mean he's the strongest esper in Academy City?"

"He's right," Misaka agreed with a groan. "His ability to manipulate vectors is unmatched. I fought him once, and he bounced every blow I sent his way."

"Enough talk!" Natsu sprinted towards Accelerator with his fist held back. "FIGHT ME ACCELERATOR!"

"Natsu wait!" Lucy yelled. Natsu failed to hear Lucy as he prepared to attack Accelerator, who casually flicked his choker on and tilted his head, evading the punch. Before Natsu could plan his next attack, Accelerator simply flicked him in the forehead with his esper ability, sending him soaring to the sky like a comical missile.

"TOO STRONG~!" Lucy comically yelled.


Happy was able to get Natsu back on the ship, but he was still unconscious from Accelerator's attack.

"He's still out?" Cynthia asked in shock.

"I don't know about you, but it's much quieter when he's out," Sanji said.

"And be glad that I hold back," Accelerator said, snarkily. "I would've left his arm in a mangle state."

"T-That's was you holding back?!" Laura exclaimed in horror.

"Trust me, he can do a lot worse," Misaka warned.

"Hi I'm Last Order, and Accelerator is my guardian, Misaka Misaka introduced," Last Order announced.

"Is there a reason why she talks like that?" Shirabe asked.

"And what kind of name is Last Order?" Kirika added.

"No clue," Accelerator lied. "I found her following me on the street. So I decided to be her guardian."

"Your world is weird," Luffy laughed.

"Not as weird as yours," Misaka said with a sweatdropped.

"I'm next," Index stood up, proudly. "Unlike these science people, I'm Index Librorum Prohibitorum and I am a magician!"

Hearing that got the Fairy tail mage, including Natsu who just woken up with his ears perk up. "Did you say, magician!?"

"Although I'm a magician, I don't have any spells like the other magicians back home, but I have 103,000 grimoires in my head," Index explained.

"WHAT?!" Levy yelled in shock.

"What are Grimoires?" Hibiki asked.

"There are books that contain knowledge about magic," Levy answered. "Some of them contain spells that can kill a person just by reading them."

"She's right," Index explained. "But I'm immune to their spells, and I only use the grimoires for knowledge, or combat."

"Now for us~!" Tsuchimikado grinned, grabbing Touma by the shoulders. "I'm Tsuchimikado, the brains, and the handsome one between Kamiya and I."

"Great another guy like Loki," Lucy sweatdropped.

"And this handsome young man is Touma Kamijou. By the way, if you want to be in Kamiya's harem, just let him fall on you an-" Touma was able to grip free and punch Tsuchimikado in the face interrupting him.

"Would you quit it with the harem crap~?!" Touma barked with shark teeth.

"Touma Touma Touma," Tsuchimikado sighed, rubbing his head, "When are ya gonna stop being a damn idiot. You have a selection of beauties to add to your harem. You already have one of the Precures," Tsuchimikado pointed to Manatsu who was confused. "What are you scared of Misaka and Index pummel you fo-."

POW!

"How many times do I have to tell you, I DON'T HAVE A HAREM~!" Touma yelled as he landed another punch, the two began fighting each other, creating a fighting cloud. This caused everyone to sweatdrop.

"What the hell is going on?" Chris asked, gazing at them.

"Those two look more like a comedy duo," Shirabe mumbled.

"So what level are you two?" Hibiki asked. The two stop fighting with Tsuchimikado trapped Touma in a headlock.

"We are both proud level 0's," Tsuchimikado answered.

"Zero? I thought there were only five Levels," Lily said.

"That's true, but Level 0 refers to students who have no abilities," Kuroko explained.

"...

...

...WAIT WHAT?!" Manatsu and Laura blurted out in shock.

"THAT'S BULL SHIT~!" Jackal yelled, causing some of them to be startled by the demon.

"I completely forgot he was still here," Chris admitted while catching her breath.

"You better be joking," Jackal glared at Kuroko. "Because without that boy, I would've been back at Tataros, and you would all be dead!"

"H-he's right," Manatsu said, a bit frightened by Jackal's outburst. "Touma just used his power to fight Jackal! Without setting off his glowing bomb thing~! H-He even stopped the island from being blown up!"

"You better have an explanation, boy!" Laura ordered, pointing to Touma. "How does a person who's level 0 have such a terrifying ability?!"

When Touma noticed everyone staring at him and waiting for an explanation, he felt uncomfortable. Tsuchimikado, Misaka, Index, and Accelerator were the only ones who witnessed his right hand before Manatsu noticed but still wanted an explanation.

"Tsuchimikado a little help?" Touma whispered but noticed Tsuchimikado giving him a thumbs up while mouthing. 'Good luck.'

'Damn my rotten luck,' Touma groaned, before he began to explain to the group. "Well um...my ability is called the Imagine Breaker."

"Imagine Breaker? That's a cool name," Natsu said.

"Before you ask, it's something I was born with," Touma continued. He raised his right arm. "Whenever my right hand comes in contact with any magic spells, or espers abilities, it cancels it out."

"Cancel?" Minori asked.

"It may be hard to explain it in words, Misaka can yo-," Before Touma could finish, Misaka let a small spear of electricity at him which surprised almost everyone, including Touma who quickly put his right hand which blocked the electricity. A glass-shattering sound filled the air as the spear vanished.

Misaka noticed the boy glaring at her. "What? You told me to demonstrate."

"At least let me finish my sentence~!" Touma comically yelled.

"See! That's the same sound I heard when he punched me!" Jackal yelled.

Touma turned to the group, which had mixed reactions. Robin, Tsuchimikado, Index, Minori (Which is seriously hard to tell by her poker face.) and Accelerator were the only ones who weren't fazed by his ability. Erza, Tsubasa, and Lily were a bit surprised, but not as compared to the rest, some had their jaws dropped dramatically and eyes widened in shock, while others had sparkles in their eyes.

"SO COOL~!" Usopp, Luffy and Chopper yelled in amazement.

"That's got to be the greatest power I ever saw!" Megumi shouted with delight.

"You're like an eraser! You just wiped out the lighting like it was nothing!" Hibiki added.

"The higher ups must be pretty oblivious to label him a level 0," Laura scoffed while glancing at Kuroko.

"Hey, I'm lost as well," Kuroko argued. "The system keeps resigning him as a level 0, despite witnessing him blocking sissy attacks."

"FIGHT ME~!" Natsu roared while comedically lunged at Touma with his fiery fist.

"NO I WANT A PIECE OF HIM~!" Gajeel roared as he kicked Natsu out of the way. He then charged at Touma only for Natsu to punch him. Soon the two broke into a fist fight against each other.

"Come on I already got one zapper, I don't need two more!" Touma cried out. 

"MOVE IT~!" Erza yelled, kicking Natsu and Gajeel away from Touma. She then glared at the boy. "Touch my armour."

"...Say what?" Touma and Misaka asked with their jaws dropped.

"You said that your right hand can cancel out esper and magic, I want to see if it could withstand my armor," Erza said. The look on her face made the two sweat nervously.

"B-But," Touma stuttered.

"Don't worry about hurting me; I dealt with worse injuries," Erza replied.

'That's not the problem,' Touma sweatdropped. He sighed as he slowly put his right hand on Erza's shoulder which was covered by the armor.

...CRACK!

Erza's armor quickly broke off after waiting a few seconds. Luckily for Touma, it only revealed her white outfit.

"H-He destroyed Erza's armor!" Lucy said, still shocked.

"So it cancels out esper, magic and curses," Manatsu beamed in awe. "That is such an awesomely tropical shine~!"

"I wouldn't call it awesomely...whatever you just said," Touma replied solemnly. "I can't really switch it off and on like any of your abilities. Which means it cancels out healing magic or enchantments."

"O-Oh," Wendy said sadly, "No wonder I couldn't heal your wounds earlier."

"Also," He glanced at Hibiki. "It's best if you keep those red crystals you have away from my right hand. I don't know if it's possible, but it may shatter as well."

"That's a terrifying thought, desu~!" Kirika said shakened.

"I wonder, can you also nullify a devil fruit power?" Minori asked.

Tsuchimikado grinned as he went behind Touma. "Well, why don't we find out shall we?"

"Wait Wh-," Tsuchimikado kicked Touma in the back before he could finish. Touma was trying to regain his balance, as he was about to tackle Robin who graciously evaded him without any trouble. However, Maria wasn't quick enough as Touma crashed into her.

" Ow," Touma groaned as he slowly opened his eyes, but only revealed darkness. His eyes widened as he found himself on top of Maria in a compromised position with his head in her boobs. Luffy, Natsu, and Last Order who were a bit confused. Tsuchimikado, Kuroko, Kirika, Accelerator and Happy who had a sly grin, and the rest were just dumbfounded at the position he was in. Maria was blushing furiously, too speechless to react.

It took Touma a moment for his mind to start working before he managed to remove his head from her chest. "I-I so sorry Mar-!

PUNT~!

"GET OFF OF MARIA YOU DAMN PERVERT~!" Sanji roared comically while kicking Touma in the face, sending him comically flying off the ship.

"This seems familiar," Happy giggled as he thought of Natsu being sent flying by Accelerator.

"Oh, I forgot to mention that Touma's right hand also dispels his luck. Which makes his luck kinda crappy," Tsuchimikado replied.

"YOU'RE THE ONE WHO PUSH HIM~!" Misaka, Lucy, and Manatsu comedically yelled.


Happy once again had to retrieve another person. Since it was Touma, he had to avoid touching his right hand. He was still unconscious from Sanji's kick. Luckily for him, Misaka and Index were waging their anger on Tsuchimikado and Sanji. Index was biting Tsuchimikado's head, while Misaka shocked Sanji unconscious.

"Well, at least I wasn't the only one who got harassed," Chris muttered.

"Is that supposed to be a good thing?" Shirabe asked with sweatdrop.

"So is it true?" Megumi asked in concern. "Does his hand really cancel out his luck?"

"Yup," Tsuchimikado replied. Even though blood was coming out from where Index's sharp tooth was, he was still able to stand with a grin on his face. "Bad things always happen to my friend here. It's the price you pay for having a power like that."

"Or is it that you and your friends are causing all these unfortunate things to happen to him," Lucy replied with a sweatdropped.

Index let go of Tsuchimikado to speak. "Touma is a really nice person, but sometimes stubborn. He always gets into trouble and ends up in the hospital."

"No kidding," Misaka nodded in agreement. "He also tends to help people everywhere he goes. Even though he's not supposed to be involved."

"Like you with Judgment?" Kuroko asked, Misaka nervously laughed.

"Wait, are you saying this wasn't his worst injury?" Iona asked. Index nodded in silence. She along with Manatsu, Kuroko and Misaka can remember a time when Touma came out of nowhere and saved them from their problems. Accelerator can remember his fight with Touma, that he was still standing despite how much blood he lost.

The deck began to become quiet until Natsu broke it with a wide grin on his face. "Don't worry, I won't be too rough on him when we have our fight."

"Quit breaking the mood!" Lucy and Nami yelled, slamming their fists into his skull.

"Now that everyone's acquainted with each other, we can finally talk about the elephant in the room," Kuroko stated. Everyone except Zoro, who was asleep, stared at the boy next to Shirabe…

Who had his face covered up by a white oni mask.


Next Chapter: Omega and Delta: Dragon or Devil

Chapter 8: Omega and Delta: Dragon or Devil?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The group was puzzled by the boy, who had yet to introduce himself, when they noticed he wore a white oni mask. Everyone except Zoro, who was sleeping, stared awkwardly at him, making him even more nervous.

"Um, what's with the mask?" Usopp asked, breaking the silence.

"Who knows, he never wore it before," Cynthia answered a bit unsure.

"Uh, is he going to be okay?" Coral asked, looking concerned. "He looks scared."

"You would be too if you just witnessed two people being sent flying off the ship," Lucy replied.

"Are you sure this was the same boy who blew us off the island?" Princess asked, looking a bit unsure.

Shirabe noticed Shervan holding onto her arm tightly. When he glanced at her, she gave a sincere smile, and whispered. 'Don't worry, I'm here if you're scared.'

Feeling her comfort, the boy took a deep breath before he nervously spoke. "I'm sorry...My name is Shervan Kazero. I know you might have a ton of questions about me or what happened at the Rainbow Resort. I-I'll try to answer as b-best as I can."

"You sound like you're going to break down any minute," Gray stated with a sweatdropped.

"In that case, allow me to ask the first question," Kuroko said, sternly. "Who were the people who attacked us and what were their intentions?"

"Naru, Mistune, Sarah, and Suu are part of a Hinora Clan," Shervan explained instantly, which startled Kuroko a bit. "I was once in their group, but left after realizing that they were terrorist. I'm not sure what their goal was, but you guys weren't the only ones to visit the Rainbow Resort."

"You mean..." Touma blinked in realization. "There were more victims?"

"That's right," Shervan nodded sadly. "I only heard about it a few days ago from sailors. Yet, it's been happening for almost a month now. Any ship whether be pirates, marines or even normal sailors would enjoy themselves and let their guard down…"

"And that's when the androids attack them, right?" Fortune finished.

"Yes, and even if they could handle the androids, Naru and the others would interfere k-killing them," Shervan shuddered at the memories. "...When I got there by a marine ship. I-I was captured by Sarah and was f-force to watch those marines and their captain get slaughter."

"That's just…" Misaka muttered, stunned and angered. 

"Awful, and inhuman," Erza finished lookin peeved.

"Those bastards," Natsu growled.

"I wouldn't imagine going through which watching people getting slaughter," Megumi shuddered. "Especially someone so young."  

"Did you hear how they were going to bring four of us into this world?" Maria questioned.

Shervan shook his head. "No, and I don't think the Hinora clan knew about it either."

"They didn't?" Asuka replied with shock.

"If they were, then Mistune would've known about my ability," Accelerator explained. "I think there was a fifth party responsible for this hellhole."

"And I'm betting that they were the ones responsible for the black hole as well," Usopp inquired.

"That would be their boss. He only goes by the name Ring Leader," Shervan informed quietly. "I saw his ability before hand when disposing...bodies." 

"That's insane," Lucy gulped. One man responsible for destroying an entire island, shouldn't be taken lightly. 

"Hey," Natsu said suddenly, staring suspiciously at Shervan. "Are you a Dragon Slayer?"

"I-um w-well," Shervan stuttered.

"Quit scaring him you flame brain!" Gray yelled as he pushed Natsu aside.

"W-Why is this guy naked?" Shervan asked Shirabe while turning away flustered.

"I-I have no idea," Shirabe answered, also looking flustered. Several guys and girls looked away due to his naked body.

"What wrong with you g-AH!" Gray realized that his pants were missing. "Where did my pants go?!"

"For fuck sake, put some clothes on~!" Chris cried out while covering her eyes.

"You loooove him~!" Happy and Kirika chanted.

"I. Do. NOT~!" Chris barked, annoyed.

"Sorry, but you might've mistaken it for a Devil fruit," Shervan replied back. He demonstrates his power by turning his left arm into pure wind. "I ate the Wind Wind fruit, which allows me to manipulate and turn myself into wind."

"THAT'S SO COOL~!" Luffy eyes sparkled.

"How interesting a logia type devil fruit," Robin said intrigued. 

While some were amazed and interested by his devil fruit. Shirabe, Charla, Natsu, Gajeel, Wendy and Cynthia knew that he was lying, but didn't say anything.

"Are there different kinds of Devil Fruits?" Minori wondered. 

"Yes, Luffy and Robin are Paramecia type. Which mainly can manipulate their body or environments," Nami explained. "Chopper here is a Zoan type, which can transform into species of animals. Then finally there's Logia the most powerful of the Devil fruits. It's give the consumer the ability to become an element of nature; like sand or wind." 

"Or in this case water," Usopp added reminding them of Juvia's magic. 

"Sounds like Logia's are a pain in the ass to deal with," Chris said bewildered. 

"They are," Sanji agreed. "Punches, kicks, slashes, and even guns aren't able to harm a Logia type. They're able to turn their bodies into the elements." 

"YAWN!" Zoro stretched his back getting everyone's attention. "What I'd miss?"

"You've been sleeping all this time?" Tsubasa asked, looking surprised.

"If you think that's bad, wait till you see him in a storm," Usopp mumbled.

"Now all the introductions are done, what should we do with this bastard?" Chris asked, turning to the tied up Jackal.

"I say we hand him over to those Marines you guys talked about," Natsu suggested.

"You idiot, If we go to them, then they'll capture us as well," Gajeel argued.

"Then what do you think we should do, Bag of Bolts?!" Natsu angrily asked.

"I dare you to say that again you Pyromaniac!"

"I'll say it as many times as I want, Tin Can!"

"Quiet!" Erza roared, causing the two to whimper in the corner. She then slammed her sword almost near Jackal's neck, causing him to comedically flinch. "Your guild has been messing with us long enough. Now it's time you face your punishment!"

"W-Wait are you actually gonna kill him!?" Megumi asked in shock. "I mean I know he tried to kill us on the island, b-but…"

Jackal may not have been involved in the Hinora Clans plans, but he didn't make the situation any better when he tried to blow up the entire island. Fairy Tail has dealt with demons in the past, so they know how dangerous they can be. He would be dangerous to anyone who found him at sea.

'If he's that dangerous then we should finish him off with a Mix Tropical,' Laura suggested, glaring at him.

Before she could suggest it to her friends, a hand touched the sword, instantly breaking it. The group turned to see Touma standing there. His hair covered his eyes.

"I understand that Jackal is your enemy, and killing him is definitely on the minds of everyone at the moment," Touma declared seething in anger. "But you're just giving him what he wants!"

"W-what do you mean?" Laura asked, a bit angered.

"This bastard doesn't deserve death, that's the easy way out for him!" Touma declared, harshly startling Laura. "If he was scared of death, then he wouldn't have tried that stunt back on the island. Killing him will just prove his damn point! Demons killing humans, humans killing demons. Why does that matter when you are all in the same boat?!"

The entire group minus a few were stunned by Touma's outburst. Accelerator, Misaka, Index, and Tsuchimikado knew full well that Touma wasn't going to let anyone die, whether they were human or not.

"Damn, I never knew he could get angry," Chris muttered a bit frightened.

"Me neither," Summer said looking in awe.

"He doesn't discriminate," Shervan mumbled to himself. Yet, Shirabe overheard him also agreeing with him.

"I...I agree~!" The Precures were shocked when Honey went beside Touma looking determined. "I don't think you should kill him!"

"Me too!" Summer announced as well.

"You guys are kidding?!" Laura exclaimed, peeved. "Didn't you forget this demon guy tried to kill all of u-."

"Interesting," Erza interrupted. Her frown turned to a warm smile, creating confusion between the three. "You thought that I was gonna kill him?"

"Uh..." Touma and Yuko were lost for words as they blushed in embarrassment.

"Fairy Tail mages aren't the kind of guild to take someone's life, unless it's necessary," Erza explained. "No matter what our enemies are or what they do to our guildmates."

"T-Then why did you say punishment?" Touma asked.

"Courtesy from the captain," Erza folded her arms, as she turned to Luffy. "His punishment is to be the pet of our crew."

"SAY WHAT~!?" All Straw Hat minus Robin yelled in disbelief. Everyone else minus Fairy Tail Mages and Jackal was also shocked by Luffy's sudden decision.

"Y-You mean Jackal is joining the crew too?" Princess stuttered.

"Yup," Luffy answered with his signature grin.

"When the hell was that decided!?" Nami asked.

Erza ignored Nami's question and turned to Jackal. "You're stuck as the Straw Hat's pet until we can get back to our world."

Jackal's eyes twitched in anger. "I would be killing you all at this very moment, if it weren't for these strange handcuffs."

"Well, you'd better get used to it," Usopp glared at Jackal. "Because we aren't taking them off until you promise not to destroy the Going Merry."

"Eh?Jackal menacing glare caused Usopp to hide behind Gajeel.

"So now we recruit a demon dog man?" Sanji asked.

"This is the strangest pirate crew I've ever been on," Accelerator said grinning.

"He does look kind of cute," Robin giggled.

"How exactly?" Lucy questioned. 

"Alright~! Let's start the party for our new crewmates!" Luffy announced.

"I'll make you my famous delicacy ladies~!" Sanji twirled around with hearts for eyes.

"Uh thanks Sanji," Maria said, a bit startled by his dancing.

"Fuckin idiot," Zoro mumbled.

"What'd you call me lazy bastard?" Sanji questioned as they started glaring at each other.

"And they're at it again," Cynthia said, glancing at the two. She then realized something. "Oh Shervan, there's something I want to ask you about?"

"He left back on the crows nest," Shirabe replied emotionless. Besides her was a dotted outline of the boy, who was gone. 

"That fast?!" Cynthia exclaimed comically.

"Luffy," With a smile on her face, Nami walked over to her captain. "Can I talk to you for a minute?"

"Okay," Luffy replied. Nami dragged Luffy into the room and shut the door. After a few seconds, everyone heard crashing sounds, followed by Luffy screaming, which made half of them jump in fright. It lasted for about a minute until Nami came out dragging her battered captain.

"I'm sworry for not twelling you abwout Jackal," Luffy apologized.

"In situations like this, I wonder if Nami is a better choice for captain," Lucy mumbled.


Two silhouettes were facing each other in a bizarre looking place. One was light green while the other was dark. The floor was white while the sky was black.

"This is interesting, I'd never expect them to take them from their worlds," The dark green one spoked.

"No kidding, those guys sure look interesting, especially the Omega Dragon Slayer. Hey, how long do we have till we can use our magic?" The light green one asked.

"Until tomorrow morning."

"Alright, that should be enough time to relax a bit,"

"Should we intervene?"

"Let them be, they're not a threat to us in the long run. Let's just watch and see how things will go."


"Wow, this is really delicious, Sanji!" Megumi said happily after swallowing a piece of carrot from her plate. After the introductions, they wasted no time celebrating their new crewmates with a feast. Sanji, Yuko, and Maria were able to prepare and serve the food to everyone.

"I never knew you were such a good cook Sanji," Lucy added, also enjoying her plate.

"That's why I picked him," Luffy grinned, taking a bite out of a big chunk of meat.

"This is the best cake I ever tasted!" Wendy chimed.

"*Yes, this is divine~ !" Erza gushed. Her eyes sparkled by her strawberry cake.

"Okay seeing her like this is creeping me out," Chris whispered a bit startled by Erza's expression.

"Strawberry cake is the only thing that can calm her down," Gray answered, wearing a white T-shirt Nami picked out for him.

"Just try not to squash her cake," Happy warned while eating a raw fish. "She can get really, really really angry if you do."

"Hey, why don't I get any cake?" Cynthia asked, noticing how she got rice, carrots, potatoes, and chicken on her plate.

"Sorry, Cynthia but, Charla told me about your...sugar rush," Maria answered sincerely, causing the young girl to glare at the white cat.

"Hey where did Shervan go?" Summer asked, not noticing him.

"After Sanji gave him his plate, he went back to the Crows Nest," Shirabe replied.

"Is he that scared of us?" Index asked.

"Well you would be too if you got a bunch of insane morons with temper tantrums," Laura huffed. "Especially someone who bites a certain boy on the head."

Index pouted. "I was hungry,"

Minori was about to take another spoon full of rice, but her plate was instantly taken out of her hands. She looked down with an emotionless expression. "...Where did my plate go?"

She noticed Luffy's arm snatching Usopp's plate, making him angry, "Hey, Luffy~! Stop stealing people's plates~!"

"Bastard!" Gajeel growled as he butted heads with Natsu's. "You're gonna regret stealing my steak, Salamander!"

"I didn't take your stupid steak!" Natsu snapped. "Maybe you already ate it, you trash can freak!"

"I would've known if I ate my own damn steak, stupid pyro!" Gajeel argued.

"Those two fight about the stupidest things," Kuroko sighed, glancing at the two.

"They kinda remind me of you and Kongou back at Tokiwadai school," Misaka joked.

"Sissy! You know full well that we don't act like those barbaric apes!" Kuroko blurted out. The two didn't get the chance to react as Luffy's hands grabbed both of their plates out of their hands.

"Hey!" Kuroko screamed at Luffy. Due to his rubber ability, Luffy was swiping almost everyone's plates. Robin, Erza, Tsubasa, Iona, and Asuka were able to defend their food. Accelerator slammed his fork on the table the second he saw Luffy's arms near Last Order and Index's food. There was enough force for the captain to retreat.

"Oi~! Didn't I tell ya to quit taking food from the ladies!" Sanji roared as he kicked Luffy's neck. Luffy's head stretched from impact and headbutted Zoro right in the stomach, waking him up from his nap.

Zoro glared at Sanji and Luffy. "You two better have a good reason why you wake me up from my nap,"

"How about you get your lazy ass up and do the dishes," Sanji growled.

"Jeez, can't they stop fighting for one minute," Gray mumbled, watching the two engaged in a stare-down. He was pushed by Natsu and Gajeel who were in a fighting cloud.

"YOU'LL PAY FOR STEALING MY MEAT~!" Gajeel yelled.

"I TOLD YOU I NEVER TOOK YOUR DAMN MEAT~!" Natsu yelled back.

"That's it~! Time for you two to chill out!" Gray declared. He forced his shirt off and joined the fighting cloud.

"Ew!" Hime gagged as the shirt landed on her face. "Can't you keep your clothes on for one minute!"

Once she got the shirt off her face, she was met by Juvia's murderous glare. "Juvia's new love rival!"

"AHH!" Hime screamed as she began running from the water mage right into the fight cloud.

"What a bunch of morons," Chris sighed, glancing at the fight cloud.

"Aren't you going to root for your boyfriend?" Hibiki teased.

"H-He's not my boyfriend~!?" Chris blurted out.

"Come on don't deny it Chri-chan~!" Hibiki grinned, nudging her a bit. "You're blushing that you got close to a man's abs~! Not once but tw-."

POW~!

"SHUT UP BAKA~!" Chris roared, delivering a punch that launched Hibiki comically off the ship.

"Is this going to be like a current theme in this ship?" Touma wondered with a sweatdrop. He was then hit in the head by a plate. "R-Rotten luck."

"So...is this normal for you guys?" Asuka asked.

"Pretty much," Straw Hat, Fairy Tail, and Symphogear students answered blatantly.

It took the group a short time to realize the fighting cloud was headed towards Erza. She was unaware of them until Natsu got kicked out of the scuffle and landed on the table, which sent a strawberry cake flying.

Time slowed down as the remainder of the Fairy Tail mages' jaws dropped in comical horror, while the others were confused by their reaction. The strawberry cake was about to land on the deck, but Natsu leaped out and grabbed the plate.

"That was close," Cynthia replied in relief.

"TAKE THIS!" Natsu roared as he launched the strawberry cake towards Gajeel's face. The remaining mages turned white including Natsu who just realized what he just did.

Juvia, Hime, Gajeel, and Gray halted their fight and nervously turned to Titania, who was emitting a powerful dark aura.

"T-This is bad," Lucy shivered.

"S-She's pissed," Misaka said, also looking nervous.

"Any last words?" Erza questioned quietly, with a hint of venom in her voice.

"I-I'm not scared of y-you!" Hime declared confidently. "My friends are going to stop you!"

Unfortunately she and the four victims turned around to find that everyone was gone, the door to the kitchen closed.

"THEY DITCHED US~!" Hime, Gajeel, Gray, Juvia, and Natsu comedically yelled. The five turned back towards Erza who summoned her sword.

"Prepare for your punishment!" Erza announced, causing Gajeel, Gray, Hime, and Natsu to hold onto each other frightened. Juvia, on the other hand, noticed Gray holding onto her and her eyes turned immediately into hearts.

'Juvia regrets nothing!' Juvia announced in her head.


At midnight, everyone had fallen fast asleep after the party. The boys slept in the boy's rooms and the girls in the girl's room. Hime, Juvia, Gray, Gajeel, and Natsu were hanging on the back of the ship. Luckily the yelling and screaming ended, leaving them fast asleep.

Shervan stayed in the Crow's Nest, thinking back to when he lied to them about not being a Dragon Slayer. 'It's for the best, they might think I'm a plague and lash out questions of how a dragon slayer winds up in the pirate world.'

He looked up at the moon in the sky, 'Still though, Crimson Blood was known to be an secret yet advanced Organization. They have so much high class weaponry that could eliminate an entire fleet of pirates and they have numerous experiments going on to develop abilities of devil fruits. Like how an inanimate object can obtain devil fruit powers. But, I didn't know they were capable of involving other worlds…

...Is that how they got that Dragon Slayer Lacrima?'

Shervan recalled the surgery they had to do to him when he was young. It was the only way he was able to survive a tragic event in his life...

An event that he had no memory of.

He shook it off a bit, 'Now's not the time to think about that. When I have regained my strength, I will leave this ship before any more Crimson Blood soldiers attack them.'

"How can I thank you properly when you're being too hard on yourself!?"

Shirabe's words echo in his head, making him flustered. "Shirabe...she really was grateful for rescuing her and her friends. Still… as a friend…"

"You don't deserve to live, you plague~!"

"My mom and dad are dead because of you~!"

"You scumbag, you'll regret killing my men~!"

"We can't let him leave~!"

"There is no escaping the blame from a plague such as you! You were the one who killed Keitaro~!"

The last comment caused him to shudder. He tried to ignore those words, but they kept haunting him like an ugly rash. His body was slowly trembling by the thoughts. 'D-did I really killed Keitaro? I-I can't remember anything...If I lose c-c-control might I kill Shirabe a-a-and t-the others?'

As his body was trembling, a hand from behind went over to his shoulder. The second it touched his right shoulder, something triggered in Shervan's mind. Alarming, he instantly snatched the intruder's wrist, yanking them forward and jab his elbow into their stomach.

"Ugh~!"

Hearing a familiar female voice, the boy's eyes widened to find out that the intruder was one of the dragon slayers, Cynthia Rose. She staggered back and crouched down, holding her stomach.

"N-Nice elbow jab," Cynthia wheezed, wincing from the pain.

"Oh my God~! I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to hurt you!" Shervan yelped in fear as he panicked comically. 'I just attacked one of the dragon slayers?! W-what's wrong with me!?'

"No worries, it was my fault for trying to scare you," Cynthia replied while standing up a bit. She had one arm holding her stomach. "I wanted to ask you something, but wait until the others are asleep to tell you."

"O-Oh~!" Shervan quickly put on his mask. "...What did you want to ask me?"

"You put that mask up fast," Cynthia commented with a sweatdrop. She shook it off and got straight to the point. "Anyway, why did you lie to the others about not being a Dragon Slayer?"

"...W-What?!" Shervan blurted out a bit shocked. "I-I mean, what are you talking abo-."

"Dragon Slayers are able to smell other dragon slayers easily," Cynthia answered instantly. "We have a great sense of smell."

"W-We do?" Shervan asked, a bit surprised.

"Yeah…~!" Cynthia was confused by his stunned voice, but realized something. "...Wait, you couldn't smell me approaching you?"

Shervan shook his head, "From what I remember, my nose can't smell anything at all. I-It might be due to my devil fruit powers."

"So you didn't know about us being dragon slayers until we introduced ourselves," Cynthia said, then realized something. "W-wait if you are a dragon slayer then how did you wound up in the Grand Line? Dragon Slayers like us usually come from my world."

'...There's no point hiding it,' Shervan thought sadly, before answering. "Remember when I told you all about the Hinora Clan? Well they're just one fragment of the Grand Line's most dangerous secret organization; Crimson Blood."

"Crimson Blood?" Cynthia mumbled stunned. 

"They've formed around hundreds years ago," Shervan explained. "They remained anonymous due to their secret operations and hideout. In order to keep it secret, anyone outside who knows about it are either kidnapped or killed. The reason they are so dangerous is that they possess advanced skills and abilities that were unknown to the pirate era. Also, they're are numerous experiments to develop children with powerful yet dangerous powers."

Cynthia shuddered upon hearing about experiments. Images of her father Aiden Viscard came to mind. "So...you are one of those experimented children?"

"Somewhat," Shervan answered with his hand on his chest. "I don't remember the details, but I was injured upon death when I was really young. In order to survive, they implant a Lacrima and a devil fruit inside where my heart was."

"..." Cynthia's eyes widened by the information she heard. As opposed to her psycho father who forced her to have the Lacrima implanted into her body, Shervan had to have it to survive.

"...I was physically abused by Naru and her friends after that," He continued sadly. "One time we...came across members attacking a village," His breathing was setting into panic. "I was able to beat them. B-But everyone at the village were killed. T-That's how I got the title as the Ultimate Plague."

"Ultimate Plague?" Cynthia blinked in shock. Hearing Naru mocking him, made her angry. "But it wasn't you fault!"

"T-They wouldn't believe me~!" Shervan blurted out frighteningly. "Few of the member's posed as survivors when the marines showed up, and blamed me for killing them! That's how I got a bounty at a young age."

'H-he's the same age as me, and he's wanted?' Cynthia asked to speak quietly, still stunned.

"...Even If I was f-framed, they're not wrong," Shervan said, his voice now sounding hollow as if he lost hope.

"What do you mean by that…?" Cynthia asked in concern.

"Naru was right, I am a plague," Shervan was overcome by a state of traumatic panic as images of gruesome scenes hovered in his mind. "I cause so many lives to be taken b-by my hands and I don't even remember it happening. And if they haven't died, they would blame me for being alive and want me d-dead. I tried to get away, but the moment I passed out, I woke up with c-corpse around me with their blood my hands...

...It's my fault that you guys are trapped in this world~!"

Cynthia stood silently. Her hands formed into a fist causing omega flames to erupted around them.

"...A plague like me doesn't deserve anything but death," He softly said as he faced Cynthia but didn't look at her eyes. "Don't worry, once I regain my magic, I'll be out of your lif-."

SWIPE~!

"...!" Shervan froze when his mask was slashed off of his face by a trail of omega flames. His visible emerald  eyes widened in disbelief. Cynthia's left arm was extended out, her fingers formed into a claw. She then grip his shoulders tightly, making him flinch in fear. Her eyes were cast over by her hair with a frown on her face.

"...I won't let you leave…" She declared a bit louder. Shervan was startled by her response and was afraid of what she'll do next.

'She must be so angry at me after hearing that,' He thought as he closed his eyes tightly. 'Here it comes, the threats, hatred, and abuse.'

"...I'm sorry…"

He expected Cynthia to yell at him in disgust and kick him off the ship. However, her soft words made him open his eyes.

"I'm sorry you had to go through all of this, and I understand why you lied about being a dragon slayer to the rest of them," Cynthia softly said, her voice slowly cracking. "But I won't let you leave...I won't let you be alone anymore."

"B-But..." Shervan was speechless, stunned. 

"Listen...I understand how you feel," Cynthia continued, her voice aching. "To be treated like a weapon of mass destruction. To be labeled as a criminal by the whole world. Watching helplessly as everyone that you care about gets injured or worse, just because you exist...If it weren't for Wendy or Fairy Tail, I would've been like you, alone all my life."

He was surprised by her words, and even more so when he saw tears streaming down her cheeks. "For that reason, I can't let you leave..."

Cynthia finally made eye contact with him, her teary eyes meeting his. "Because you're our friend~! And I will never abandon a friend who's in pain~!"

Hearing those words made Shervan's heart skip a beat. After escaping Crimson Blood a few years ago, he has been alone ever since. Everywhere he goes, he is treated like a plague that deserves to be killed. But Cynthia along with Shirabe and the others didn't think of him as a plague or a monster...

...But a young boy who needed to be loved. 

"...I'm sorry," His voice caused Cynthia to flinch. "...I'm not good at s-socializing with others. Especially a large group l-like this."

"Then we'll help you with that!" Cynthia declared determinedly. "We'll make it so you don't have to use that mask to hide yourself from us, trust me!" 

"I'll stay..." Shervan confessed He glanced at Cynthia with determination. "Even if it's not my fault, I'm still responsible for not stopping the Hinora Clan earlier. I'll do what I can to get you and the others back to your worlds. I promise!"

"That's great~!" Cynthia beamed with wide smile on her face, showing her white teeth. Seeing her smile, caused Shervan's heart to skip again with his cheeks turning red. 

"T-Thank you~!" Shervan blurted out as he did a quick bow- 

DONG~!

-which caused his forehead to slam into Cynthia's.

"Ow~!" The two cried out in pain and the two crouched, clenching their heads.

'T-This is the second time this has happened,' Shervan comically wailed in his head. "I'm so sorry Cynthia!"

"Don't worry, Shervan. It's gonna take more than a headbutt to knock me out," Cynthia responded, rubbing her forehead. "Aren't you coming below deck though? It's a bit chilly here."

"Thank for the offer, but I prefer staying here," Shervan answered quietly. "I've always been traveling across ships by hiding in Crows Nest. So I'm use to resting here. Also... I enjoy watching the stars at night. To me, it feels peaceful."

"Oh, mind if I stay with you for a while? I never really got to enjoy being on a ship, due to my motion sickness," Cynthia asked.

"I-I don't mind," He stuttered. He was glad it was dark out so she couldn't see his red cheeks. He stopped and realized something. "Wait, are Dragon Slayer supposed to have motion sickness?"

"That right?!" Cynthia blurted out. "You don't feel sick at all?"

"Not that I remember," Shervan replied quietly. "I might be due to my devil fruit. Since I can't swim."

"You're so lucky," Cynthia admitted. "I wish I had the same resistance like you and Wendy."

The two preteens stared at the clear sky. Little did they know that Wendy and Charla were listening to their conversation on the deck.

'I didn't know he was alone for so long,' Wendy thought, looking sad. 'If I just abandon Cynthia, would she do the same thing?'

'So he really is a Dragon Slayer, with devil fruit powers. After hearing what he's been through, I understand why he lied,' Charla also though. She recalled the visions she had earlier. 'Still, I should keep an eye on him. He's mentally unstable compared to Cynthia, and he might do something he'll regret.'


The tall slender man sat on a tall red throne in a dark room. His leg was crossed, and his face was covered by a crimson robe. In front of him was a girl with blue hair and glasses.

"It seems that the Hinora Clan failed to apprehend the Ultimate Plague," She informed him. "Furthermore, they suffered a humiliating defeat by the victims they summoned to the Grand Line. Naru, the leader, is recuperating inside some nuclear tank. That is all your grace."

"Excellent," The red-hooded figure said, with a light, yet mischievous chuckle. "Their defeat was predicted due to their high ego. Their only means of returning to their world has already been destroyed by the Ring Leader. The prophecy foretells that the heroes will perish in the grip of Crimson Blood."

"And what about the Ultimate Plague?" The woman asked.

"Oh the Ring Leader has something special for him," The man snickered. "After all, a boy like him has so much potential. Aiden Viscard was too blinded by the fact that the boy was responsible for her daughter's escape to notice. Just like him, the Hinora Clan lacks understanding and only wanted bloodshed. Tell them that if they try that stunt again...

...I'll reduce them and this world into nothingness~!"


"You're really a Dragon Slayer?!" Luffy, Manatsu, Hibiki, and Megumi exclaimed with starry eyes.

The next day, Shervan revealed to the others that he's a dragon slayer and a brief reason why he hid it. He avoids mentioning anything involving the Crimson Blood organization.

"Yes, I'm known as the Delta Sky Dragon Slayer. I apologize for lying to you Natsu," Shervan said while looking down. He already had another mask hiding his face. 

"Nah it's all good~!" Natsu answered casually with a grin. "We already know you were lying anyway."

"Delta Sky, it's similar to Cynthia's Omega Flames," Erza stated. "Which means that you're a stronger version of the Sky Dragon Slayer, right?"

"I don't think so, Wendy is more powerful than me," Shervan modestly replied. 

"No I think you're more stronger Shervan," Wendy modestly said. "I-I can't turn myself into wind like you can." 

"Well, let's find out!" Natsu suggested. "You and Wendy should fight to see who the stro-." 

"Like hell you two are~!" Usopp dope slapped Natsu upside the head. "No magic fights on the ship~!" 

"Well it's looks like we have another young protégé," Levy teased.

"Protégé?" Touma asked.

"Cynthia used to follow Natsu's techniques since they both are fire element dragon slayers," Levy recalled. "So it's possible that Shervan might get inspired by Wendy's spells."

"Inspired, don't you mean ripped off?" Gajeel bluntly stated. His words punctured Cynthia and Shervan in the head.

"You're just jealous that there isn't a stronger Iron Dragon Slayer," Natsu mocked.

"Gehe~! Why would I be jealous of having a 2nd generation brat with a stronger iron?" Gajeel retorted back grinning.

"Ha, like your iron can match my flames~!"

"You wanna test that theory?!"

BONK~! BONK~!

"Would you two shut up~!?" Nami fumed after quieting the two down with her fist.

"So you'll join my crew?!" Luffy asked eagerly.

"Y-Yes," Shervan answered as he quickly bowed. "I'm honored to be in your crew, Captain Luffy!"

"You don't have to be so formal, just call me Luffy," He replied with a grin. "Let's celebrate our new crew member!"

"Didn't we just have one yesterday?" Asuka asked.

"She's right we don't have time for that," Nami stated, annoyed. "In case you haven't noticed, we don't have enough food for the next three days, since someone ate all of it during the night!"

"What?! Who would do such a thing?!" Luffy asked dumbfounded.

"THAT WAS YOU DUMBASS~!" Nami, Sanji and Usopp barked with shark teeth.

"He's even a bigger black hole than Index," Touma muttered under his breath.

CLACK!

"Ow~!" Touma winced when he felt something land on his head. "What the heck just hit me?"

"What are you ta-."

CLACK!

Shirabe asked only to be interrupted by something landing on her head. She quickly caught it, and glanced at it. "Chipped wood?"

"Is someone attacking us? " Touma asked as he gazed upwards. Zoro woke up when another piece of wood fell on his lap.

"Huh?" Iona also noticed small pieces of wood falling in the water. "It's raining wood?"

Everyone looked up, wondering what was going on, but what they saw shocked everyone.

A massive Gallon falling from the sky…


Next Chapter: Salvage King Masira.

Notes:

I added that last bit, because I'd imagine in Marcus00721 original story of Shervan and Cynthia are childhood friends. Shervan would help Cynthia escape only cost to be punished by Aiden and to be abandoned. Shervan (Or the people who inside him) erased both their memories of each other.

That's just an idea I had in my head.

Chapter 9: Salvage King Masira

Chapter Text

The new and old members of the Straw Hat Pirates stared in shock when a massive, black ship appeared out of nowhere.

"A-A huge Gallon!?" Nami started.

"F-Fallen from the sky?!" Happy finished.

"H-How is that possible?!" Asuka shouted.

Before anyone could reply, the Gallon landed into the ocean. Fortunately, it missed the Going Merry, but strong waves pushed the ship violently.

"EVERYONE HOLD ON!" Zoro yelled over the waves. Everyone held onto the ship tightly as the ship was rocking from the waves. Touma and Accelerator grabbed onto Index and Last Order for dear life.

"S-Since when do ships fall from the sky!?" Cynthia yelled over the sound of the debris crashing into the water.

"Since we wound up in this crazy world!" Gajeel shouted.

"This must be just an awful dream we're having!" Usopp yelled trying to find something for him to hold onto.

"Y-Yeah just a dream!" Chopper agreed, looking calm until Usopp accidentally headbutted him.

"It's still falling, guys!" Misaka yelled, noticing the debris of the ship falling above them.

"We need to defend the ship!" Sanji called out. "It won't be able to handle this much debris."

"On it!" Natsu yelled and was about to launch an attack on the falling ship parts until he noticed Usopp sitting on the deck. "What the heck are you doing?"

"I cast aside my worries, and looked deep down to find my happy place," The sniper answered, looking calm. "When I open my eyes then all of this will only be a dre-."

However, when he opened his eyes, Usopp was greeted by a skeleton body falling towards him. "AHH! A SKELETON DEAD GUY!"

"DON'T BRING IT TO ME, IDIOT!" Lucy yelled, scared.

"It loves her!" Happy taunted rolling his tongue.

"SHUT IT CAT!" Lucy snapped.

"There's still more coming down!" Gray shouted.

"No shit Sherlock!" Natsu snapped.

After quick thinking, Shervan transformed her legs into two tendrils out of wind and swooped up to the crow's nest furiously. Once he got to his destination, he raised his right arm upward in the air, palm facing up. "Whirlwind Net!"

A dark green magic circle emerged on the palm of his hand, emitting a powerful green whirlwind that was able to catch some of the debris from the gallon

"Whoa!" Kirika stared at awed by the massive wind.

"Go Shervan!" Chopper and Happy cheered.

"Nice going Shervan just like I planned," Usopp gloated, feeling confident and proud of himself.

"Liar," Iona mumbled.

"We aren't out of the storm just yet!" Sanji yelled over the waves.


The Straw Hat Pirates finally relaxed once the debris stopped falling and the waves stopped crashing. Shervan tossed out the rest of the debris far away and flew down to join with the others.

"Okay, now that's over...Why on earth did a ship fall from the sky!?" Kuroko asked Nami.

"How the hell should I know?!" Nami yelled back. "We're just as blinded by this as you are when we're at the Grand Line."

"I knew coming to the Grand Line was a huge mistake," Usopp shivered as he along with Hime and Chopper clung onto each other. "First, androids attacked us, then a black orb destroyed an island and now it's raining ships with skeletons on it!"

"Huh?" Nami stared at her log pose in confusion.

"What's wrong Nami?" Yuko asked.

"Something's wrong with the Log Pose," Nami answered.

"Log Pose?" Megumi asked, confused.

"It's like a compass that they used in the Grand Line. It points to where an island might be," Levy explained, earning an odd look from her guildmates. "What? Last night, Robin explained everything about how sailing works."

"So what's wrong with it?" Charla asked.

"The arrow is pointing upward," Nami replied looking confused.

"Is it busted?" Hibiki questioned.

"It's not broken," Robin said, being one of the two who were calm from the whole incident. "The Log Pose is just locked onto a strong magnetic pull. If the needle is pointing to the sky, then it's pointing to Sky island."

"S-Sky Island?" Cynthia repeated oddly.

"Y-You mean there's a floating island over us?" Wendy asked.

"Filled with dead skeletons?!" Usopp added.

"Would you quit it with the dead skeleton!?" Chris barked out.

"No, it's not just an island, but an entire ocean above us," Robin replied.

"A whole ocean!?" Natsu asked with sparkles in his eyes. Soon Happy, Manatsu, Megumi, Luffy, Chopper, Usopp, and Cynthia joined in as well.

"That sounds impossible," Shirabe said.

"I agree," Minori added.

"H-How can an ocean be in the sky?" Wannai asked.

"Alright crew! Raise the sails and set a course to Sky Island!" Luffy ordered loudly.

"Put the rudder down and point the bow high into the sky!" Usopp ordered.

"Sky Island Fish!" Happy started drooling. The three chanted until Robin quietly silenced them by covering their mouths.

"You guys do realize that this ship can't fly right?" Sanji questioned.

"To be honest, I only heard rumors and stories about it," Robin admitted. "So I can't be certain Sky Island actually exists or not."

"Thank goodness, there's no way there's a whole sea above us," Charla said.

"So does that mean the Log Pose is broken?" Gray asked.

"No, it's still pointing upward, so that means we need to figure out a way to get up to Sky Island," Robin explained. "No matter how crazy and strange the situation gets, you should always trust a Log Pose. It's the number one rule while entering the Grand Line."

"Hey, has anyone seen Luffy anywhere?" Zoro asked.

"Now that you mention it, Natsu and Happy are gone too," Lucy said.

"They said that they were going to look for something on the ship," Chopper replied as he was the one to notice the two disappearances.


"Do you realize what you're doing is a little creepy?" Hime asked, a little uneasy. The rest of the crew watches Robin reassemble a skull as if it were a puzzle piece.

"It doesn't matter if you're into dead stuff, Robin, you're still beautiful in my book," Sanji said with hearts for eyes.

"You need serious help," Misaka mumbled with a sweatdropped. Robin continued to work until the skull was finished.

"It looks like he died from getting bashed in the head," Tsubasa said observing the skull.

"Not quite, it looks like this guy had a Trepanation Surgery. Isn't that right Chopper?" Robin said as she turned to Chopper.

"Yes, they drill holes in patients' skulls to remove the source of some head diseases, but it's an old method," Chopper confirmed.

"Knowing how old the method is, I estimate that he died about 200 years ago," Robin thought out loud. "He looked around thirty years old and probably died from an infection. His teeth were covered in oil to prevent decay."

She skimmed through the catalog book until she found what she wanted. "Here it is, the Saint Breeze from the Kingdom of Breeze. They launched this ship as a scout ship from two hundred and eight years ago."

Lucy glanced over to see the picture of the gallon. "That's the same ship that fell from the sky."

"Eh? You're right~!" Hibiki glanced at the picture. "It even has the same front figurehead!"

"I'm unsure whether to be impressed or disgusted by your ability to gather information from a skull," Maria said, looking a bit disturbed.

"They said that 'dead man tells no tales,' but you can learn a lot from just a skull," Robin said.

"I should try that sometime," Levy said admiring Robin's skills.

"Please don't," Lucy whispered.

"We should probably see if we can get any more info-WHAT ARE YOU IDIOTS DOING!?" Nami suddenly yelled as she noticed Natsu on the plank with his swollen face, and Luffy struggling in the water.


"Hey, I found something really cool!"

When Happy and Charla got the two out of the water, Luffy showed everyone a map with Skypiea in the right corner.

"Skypiea?" Awatsuki stared at the title. "That means there's actually an island up in the sky?"

"Yup," Luffy answered with a wide grin.

"I still can't believe this is happening," Kuroko said, shaking her head.

"YAHOO!" Luffy cheered loudly. "SKY ISLAND IS REAL!"

"ONWARD TO SKY FIRE ISLAND!" Natsu roared.

"Since when did it become a Sky Fire Island?" Iona questioned with a sweatdrop.

Luffy, Natsu, Usopp, Chopper, Megumi, Hibiki, and Manatsu started to dance together, while Happy was dreaming about eating sky fish.

"Don't get too excited," Nami scolded. "Many people make fake maps of the Grand Line to fool others."

DOOM!

Eight cheerful spirits immediately crashed into reality. They turned to Nami with a depressed and gloomy look on their faces.

"Way to bring them down easy Nami," Chris commented with a sweatdropped.

"They're overreacting a bit," Shirabe added.

"Sorry, I didn't mean that it's fake and all..." Nami replied, trying to find the right words.

"She just doesn't know how to get there," Maria explained.

"Yeah, that's it!" Nami said and then glared at Luffy punching the metallic mast. "Look! The map doesn't tell us how to get to Skypiea!"

"Uh, Nami, easy on the mast," Usopp said.

"You're the navigator!? Think of something!" Luffy yelled back. The two continued to argue until Nami resorted to using her fist.

"Well that's one way to win an argument," Asuka said with a sweatdropped.

"Nami's so cute when she's violent," Sanji admired his eyes turned to hearts.

"These men are hopeless," Kuroko sighed.

"Pot calling the kettle black," Touma mumbled. He recalled how she tried to sneak in some photos of Misaka showering, back in the resort. 

"Well, now what?" Chris asked. "There's no way we can just defy gravity and soar upwards."

"Maybe there's some more information about Sky Island in that gallon?" Cynthia suggested.

"How are we going to do that?" Kirika asked. "The ship is already way too deep into the ocean."

"That's no problem, all we have to do is salvage it!" Nami responded with a determined look on her face.

"Yeah, let's salvage it!" Luffy, Natsu, and Happy shouted while carrying some gear.

"YOU GOTTA BE KIDDING ME~?!" Zoro and Gray comedically yelled.

"What's salvaging?" Chopper asked.

"It means to pull up a sinking ship," Robin explained. "But since it's too big they need to come up with a more refined plan."


"I've been through many dangerous adventures, but I can't remember what they are," Luffy said with a grin on his face. He, Natsu, Sanji, and Zoro wore barrels over their heads and bodies, with a small window and tube for breathing.

"So pirates use barrels and tubes as scuba-gear?" Sango questioned.

"It seems so low-tech if this was in our world," Chris commented.

"So are you sure these things are safe?" Touma asked.

"Don't worry about the barrels, they're specially designed to not break so easily," Usopp replied with confidence.

"Don't worry ladies, I will find something that can bring us to Sky~!" Sanji swooned. He then glared at Touma. "And if I hear that you have been groping the girl's chest while I'm gone, I'm gonna kill you!"

"Like I would do that on purpose~!" Touma comically yelled.

Suddenly a huge fish leap out of the water for a brief minute and caught one of the seagulls in midair. Nami turned to the four and pushed them off the ship. "Well good luck!"

"You're still going to send them down after seeing that!?" Hime yelled.

The four disappeared under the waves. As they went deeper, the mechanism that was designed to allow the four to breathe underwater continued to feed.

"This is Happy, what's your status?" Happy called out from the funnels that connected to the divers.

"Luffy here, there are tons of monsters down here!" Luffy informed from his funnel.

"Also some giant sea snakes. I think we're lowering down to their nest" Zoro added.

"This is Natsu, and I'm gonna beat up one of th-GAH!"

"You idiot we aren't trying to cause attention!" Sanji yelled.

"Well they sound okay," Nami nodded at their reports.

"How is that okay?!" Lucy and Hime air slapped Nami.

"Wait, what are Sea Kings?" Cynthia asked.

"They're sea creatures who are bigger than normal sea creatures in the grand line," Robin explained. "They will sometimes attack ships without warning, leaving nothing but wood and bones floating in the ocean."

"Do you have to say it so grimly?" Cynthia asked, sweatdropped.

"She's a scary woman desu," Kirika whispered to Shirabe.

"We've arrived at our destination!" Zoro announced, causing Chopper to pull the brakes from the mechanism that was feeding the tubes.

"Well, I'm glad that I didn't go down there," Usopp sighed.

"Me neither," Hime agreed.

"Because you two are afraid of diving," Laura commented bluntly. This caused the two to flinch.

"Then why don't you dive down?" Asuka questioned.

"Yeah, you're a mermaid aren't you?" Usopp added.

"True," Laura admitted. "But I'm a future queen. Salvaging isn't something queens do."

"You're so full of it," Asuka and Usopp replied with a sweatdropped.

GONG~!

Shervan flinched at the sound, which also got the others' attention. All of them turned to see a huge ship approaching theirs.

"What's with all the racket?" Misaka asked looking irritated.

"Salvage the King~! Salvage~! Salvage the King~! Salvage~!" Onboard the ship, several men sang.

"HALT MEN!" A large silhouette of a man ordered, causing their ship to stop.

"That has got to be the weirdest ship I have ever seen," Gray commented.

"Is this the spot where the ship left?" The silhouette asked his crew.

"Yes, sir!" His crewmates chanted.

"When they say captain and sir they're talking about me!" The silhouette turned out to be a large-looking ape. "Prepare to raise the ship, men! Anything that lies at the bottom of the ocean belongs to the king of all Salvagers! Masira!"

"What...am I actually looking at?" Chris wondered while gawking at the man.

"Lucy's disease of getting weird people is acting up again," Happy joked while trying not to laugh.

"One more comment out of you and you'll end up like that seagull cat!" Lucy threatened.

"Unstable crew with an unstable captain. A perfect environment for a barbarian ape," Kuroko said as she glared at Touma.

"Hey, what are you guys doing here?!" Masira asked as he noticed the Going Merry. "In case you haven't noticed, all these waters belong to me."

"They do?" Yuko asked.

"Yup, every sinking ship is mine! You're not trying to take something that belongs to me are you?" Masira asked.

"Are they really going to bring the ship up to the surface?" Sango asked.

"I suppose so, but Luffy and the others are still down there," Hibiki said worriedly.

"You know I can easily destroy that ship with my railgun," Misaka announced.

"Yeah, we can take these apes," Chris added, holding her pendant.

"Are you trying to get us killed!?" Hime and Usopp yelled with shark teeth.

"You idiots keep it down," Nami hushed them. "Let's not tell him that we're salvaging. It will be easier for us to get the gallon out of the water."

"And if they try anything funny, I'll turn their ship into that Gallon," Misaka grinned.

"You've got some serious issues Zapper," Touma sweatdropped.

"For once I agree with the ape," Kuroko added, also sweatdropped.

"What?! I haven't fought any opponents ever since the resort!" Misaka replied.

"HEY~! QUIT MUMBLING AND ANSWER MY QUESTION!" Masira yelled. "ARE YOU TRYING TO TAKE ONE OF MY SALVAGE SPOTS!?"

"Excuse me, can I ask you something!?" Nami shouted.

"You have a question for me!?" Masira shouted comedically. "Fine, whatever, what is it?"

"Are all of you tough and good-looking men going to salvage that ship?" Nami asked kindly.

"Thank you, I see that you know what a real man looks like~!" Masira's comment causes all the male characters minus Shervan and Touma to glare at him with a visible tick mark on their foreheads.

"W-What are you talking about?" Nami asked.

"You called us all tough and good looking right?" Masira asked.

Nami hesitated to answer. "...Well yeah,"

Masira turned away, blushing a bit. "Stop, you're making me blush!"

"This is seriously disturbing," Shirabe sweatdropped.

"So are you planning to salvage the ship or what?" Usopp asked.

"Of course, they don't call me the Salvage King for nothing!" Masira said. "I love to stay and chat, but I need to salvage the ship."

"Oh~! Can we stay and watch you?" Manatsu eagerly asked. "This is the first time I've seen expert salvagers!"

"Really now?" Masira said with a wide grin on his face. "Well, you can watch to your heart's content."

"Captain!" A man shouted, holding an injured man. "Some of the guys who were in charge of securing the cables just got attacked?"

"What? Was it one of those pesky Sea King?" Masira asked.

"It doesn't look like it, boss!" He replied. "It seems they've been punched!"

"WHAT?!" Masira hollered angrily. "YOU MEAN SOMEONE ELSE BESIDES OUR GUYS ARE DOWN THERE!"

Hearing this caused half of the group to flinch.

"Well, that plan lasted long," Accelerator mumbled.

"I'm going to kill those idiots," Nami growled.

"You may not get the chance!" Usopp hissed.

"Unless I blast them," Chris declared, holding her relic. Only for Touma to bonk her on the head. "What the hell?!"

"That's my line~! Not every problem should be solve with your arsenal of missiles~!" Touma comically barked quietly.

Masira glared at the Straw Hats. "HEY, GUYS LISTEN UP!"

Usopp and Nami flinched while Touma was stopping Chris from singing to her crystal. At the same time, avoiding touching it with his right hand.

"THERE'S SOMEONE ELSE DOWN THERE~! SO BE CAREFUL~!"

"Eh?" Hime, Iona, Lucy, Kirika, Shirabe, Wendy, and Cynthia stared at the monkey-man in shock.

'What an idiot,' Touma and Chris thought with a sweatdropped.

"Got it, we'll be careful~!" Nami answered back.

While the others were observing Masira and his men preparing to salvage the ship, Shervan just stared at the sea wondering what Skypiea was like. 'I only heard rumors from pirates I sail with, about falling ships, but I never actually seen proof of Sky island existence.' 


"You believe in those folk tales?"

A young Shervan was sitting on a log. Beside him was a tall woman with dark brown hair tied in a twin-tailed.

"That's...That's what Kaito told me about," Shervan answered.

"Of course it was from that idiot," She sighed. "Listen, you shouldn't rely on someone's words. They would lie or deceive you."

"So...who could I trust then?" Shervan asked.

She stared at him in silence. Her hair covered her eyes. "The choice is yours. You just have to be wary. People sometimes use others for their own gain, and once it's broken, they abandon you..."


Shervan's hands were trembling. 'Because of me...people die all around me...If I stay here...and one of their friends dies...will they abandon me? Will they blame all their hardships on m-.'

The boy froze when he felt a light tap on his shoulder. He quickly turned to Yuko who looked a bit concerned. "Are you alright

"S-Sorry, I was...daydreaming."

"You're worried about Crimson Blood?" Yuko asked.

Shervan turned to Yuko with a surprised look. "W-Wait how did yo-,"

"Wendy and Charla were eavesdropping on your conversation with the shrimp last night," Gajeel announced while munching on a fork.

"Y-You knew?" Wendy asked, startled.

"Expected as much," Cynthia sighed.

'I knew it, they don't trust me,' Shervan thought, with a sad smile. Yuko noticed his reaction and frowned.

"We are grateful for saving us," Charla declared. "We were just wondering why Cynthia would go out on the deck by herself. Don't blame yourself for what happened at the resort."

"She's right," Tsubasa said, pitching in. "I am extremely grateful for you saving Shirabe from the hotel explosion, and for saving us from the Black Hole."

"We won't let Crimson Blood harm you anymore," Erza declared.

"I don't give a damn about your problems," Accelerator growled. "I'm just gonna destroy those bastards."

"My you're acting like tsundere," Tsuchimikado joked.

"Shut up," He shot back.

"See?" Cynthia turned to Shervan, giving him a warm smile, "We are all grateful for what you did back on the island, and don't think you're a bad person or a plague."

"Speak for yourself," Jackal scoffed.

"You don't count," Cynthia shot back.

"Cynthia, Wendy!" Index called out beside Last Order. "We're going down to the bottom to look for something to do! You wanna come?"

"Okay! It's better than listening to those guys chanting," Cynthia said, staring at Masira's ship.

"Would you like to come with us?" Wendy asked Shervan.

Shervan shook his head, "No thank you, I'm a bit claustrophobic when it comes to tight spaces."

Accelerator stood up. "I'm going down as well. I need to take a nap and those damn monkeys are making it difficult."

"Me too," Levy said. "I want to research more about the Grand Line from Nami's maps she created."

While Cynthia, Levy, Last Order, Index, Wendy, and Accelerator, went below deck. As Shervan stood there, he let Cynthia's words sink in, causing him to blush. 'Why am I feeling this way. It's the same one I felt around Shirabe, but different.'

"Juvia knows how it feels to have a crush on someone," Juvia said suddenly appeared beside Shervan, causing him to flinch.

"A c-crush?" Shervan repeatedly confused.

"It is when you are deeply in love with someone, but they are unaware of your feelings," Juvia answered, touching his shoulder. "If you need any love advice, Juvia is here for you."

"I don't think that's necessary," Gray interfered as he dragged the love-struck Juvia away from Shervan.

"Do I...have a...crush...on Cynthia?" Shervan mumbled nervously.


Below the surface, Natsu, Zoro, Luffy, and Sanji made it to the ruins of the sunken ship. The four then split up and began their search for clues that could prove that Sky Island exists.


"Um, is he waving at us?" Maria questioned as Masira waved at the Straw Hats while laughing.

"We should wave back so we don't raise suspicion," Nami answered. She and a few others waved back to him.

"Don't get stage fright men~!" Masira ordered. He grinned in embarrassment. "These nice fellows are here to see true expert salvagers~! If you're nervous, try picturing them in their underwear~!"

"OOKIEE~!" His men respond in the same manner. A few of his men wearing metal look diving gear jumped into the water.

"Those guys are really into their work," Kirika commented.

"I think they're just showing off," Gajeel said grunting.


After an hour of searching the Gallon, the four boys reunited back in a cabin. They each had large bundles of items they found on their backs. They were considering returning to the surface until something crashed through the hull of the ship.

"W-What the hell is that?!" Natsu exclaimed in shock.


Natsu's voice was enough to make Masira turn to look at them curiously. Luckily, Usopp covered the horn and turned to the monkey man. "So what's the deal with the ship head?"

"You've got a sharp eye~!" Masira answered, grinning. "This statue is not just for show," He turned to his crewmates. "Lowering the Barco men!"

"Aye!" The men shouted. At the Bow of their ship, the monkey statue moves away from the ship, revealing the body of the monkey being held by a crane. The crane released the monkey statue causing it to fall into the water.

"So cool!" Manatsu, Chopper, and Megumi announced in awe.

"How exactly?" Asuka glanced at the three.

"Do they have to keep saying monkey all the time?" Touma asked, growing tired of the men's chanting.

"It's annoying," Shirabe agreed.

"The Barco is in position, sir!" One man announced.

"Good~!" Masira shouted. He grabbed a tube that was connected to the figurehead statue. "Now it's time to blow some air~!"

"GO FOR IT BOSS~!" His crew cheered.

"Blow?" Shirabe repeated until she realized. "Is he going to use his own air to lift the galloon to the surface?"

"That's impossible, even for a large monkey like him!" Kuroko stated. But to their surprise, Masira took a deep breath and blew into the tube which comically went big and down into the ocean.

"Holy crap, that's some huge lunge capacity!" Chris declared gawking.


Underwater, Natsu, Luffy, Zoro, and Sanji noticed air bubbles coming out of the hooks. Outside, the ship started to float upward.


"The ship is off the ground boss!" One of Masira's divers announced.

"Don't stop now men, send more into the ship!" Masira ordered as the men began using a pump to put more air.

"Huh, I thought Monkey-Face was going to keep blowing," Gajeel said.

"Me too honestly," Megumi admitted.

"AH!"

Everyone flinched when they heard the shrieks coming from Masira's speakers. "What's going on down there!?"

"THE INTRUDERS ARE INSIDE THE SHIP AND TH-AHHH!..."

"Oh great," Lucy facepalmed. "Why did they have to get themselves into trouble?"

"RAHHH!" Masira yelled, causing Usopp and Hime to jump. "I WON'T FORGIVE THESE BASTARDS FOR HURTING MY CREWMATES!"

"S-scary," Usopp and Hime shivered.

"If they discover one of our crew members caused his men's injury, we're doomed," Minori commented with a blank expression.

"Could you at least try to act scared~?!" Usopp comically snapped.

"..."

"...What are they doing?" Kirika asked while staring at Masira who was holding a heroic pose. A fiery backdrop was displayed by his crewmates.

"Uh, you know, we're not gonna take your picture or anything!" Nami called out with a sweatdropped.

"What you're not~!?" Masira gawked comically.

"He was posing for the camera?" Touma questioned.

"Why would anyone consider that threatening?" Gray asked.

"RAHH! HELP US!" Another man shouting from the horn shouted.

Masira looked so pissed that veins began to appear on his forehead "DON'T WORRY MEN, I'LL BE THERE SOON!"

After Masira shouted, he dove into the water. As Masira swan toward the Gallon, he noticed a giant serpent-like Sea King approaching him. It flashes its fangs at him, preparing to swallow him whole. Masira glared at it while he wound his arm up and swung it at the beast. "Monkey Punch!"

A single strike from Masira knocked out the monster immediately. After he dealt with it, he continued toward the gallon.


"Check it out, we don't need the barrels anymore," Luffy said as he and the other four got out of the barrels after the water disappeared.

"I don't know how they were able to pump this much air. My main concern is who they are and why they are salvaging the ship we were working on," Zoro said.

"My main concern is for the girls on the vessel. Nami hasn't answered my calls for a long time," Sanji said, looking a bit concerned.

"Well if they try anything, I will pound them to a pulp," Natsu growled.

Suddenly, Masira punched into the walls, looking pissed. "WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE, STEALING MY SALVAGE SHIP?!"

"...Nice makeup," Luffy said, looking unphased by his sudden entrance.

"Oh, thank you~!" Masira's anger faded as he blushed happily. "My fans are always excited to see it!"

"You have fans?" Zoro questioned.

"So who are you?" Natsu asked.

"Sorry for my rude entrance, my name is Masira," Masira introduced.

"I'm Luffy," Luffy introduced.

"And I'm Natsu," Natsu greeted. "And you look like a monkey."

"Aw stop it," Masira said blushing.

"It wasn't a compliment," Sanji sweatdropped.


Upon the surface, they noticed the unconscious serpent rising to the surface. They were surprised when they heard from Masira's crew that their boss was responsible.

"Come on guys, let's capture that fish and have a feast!" Happy announcement with stars for eyes.

"No way, that fish would destroy the ship instantly!" Misaka declared.

"Also, we have bigger problems to deal with than that fish!" Charla yelled. However, she found herself and Lily staring at the fish with drool coming out of their mouths.

Wannai noticed a shadow looming under both their ship and Masira's. "T-There's something under us."

"It looks huge!" Lucy's eyes widened when she noticed it. "Much bigger than the Sea King."

"Bigger fish?" The exceeds asked dreamily.

"It doesn't look like a fish," Tsubasa answered. She then took a good look at the shadow. "From the looks of the shape, it looks like a sea turtle."

"I never seen a turtle that big before!" Sango said in awe.


"Oh, you guys are from the East Blue huh?" Masira asked. The five were sitting inside the ship.

"Well, these three are," Natsu replied. "I'm from another world that uses magic."

"Magic? That sounds amazing!" Masira said in awe.

"Yeah! I was surprised too," Luffy grinned. "He can eat flames and was raised by a Dragon."

"Really? That's so cool!" Masira said, amazed. "You guys are a fun bunch!"

During an odd conversation, the five were unaware of the giant turtle circling toward them in the gallon. It ate the entire gallon whole with its wide mouth.


The head of the sea turtle emerged from the water. The size of the turtle's head was larger than the two ships beside it. This caused everyone, minus Robin, Minori, and Shervan, to feel shocked and frightened at the same time.

"I-I'm not the only one who just saw a giant monster that emerged out of the water...right?" Hime asked.

"There's no monster~!" Usopp cried out. His eyes were covered by his hands. "This is just one big stupid dream we're having!"

"Y-Yeah a dream! We just had too much food since last night," Lucy added, joining Usopp.

"Uh guys," Robin stated. "Our boys were just eaten by that turtle. I wonder if they survived getting grounded by those teeth."

"HOW CAN YOU SAY THAT SO CALMLY~?!" Usopp, Hime, Chopper, Hibiki, and Lucy comically screamed.

"What's the matter with you guys?" Gray asked as he noticed Lily, and Happy on the deck with a depressed aura around them.

"T-The giant fish escaped," The two sobbed.

"We have more important things to deal with!" Charla scoffed but found herself crying as well.

"You're doing it too," Kirika mumbled.

"WAH!" Chopper started running around. "WHAT ARE WE GONNA DO!?"

"This is all your fault!" Usopp angrily yelled at Nami.

"Yeah, it was your idea to salvage the ship in the first place!" Lucy added.

"Yeah," Nami said looking down. The navigator then stared at the turtle and shouted. "I'm sorry!"

"..."

"Oi! Don't just say that like you're not guilty," Usopp comically dropped. Because of the turtle's head-turning, the ship toppled suddenly.

"WAH!" Hime flailed trying to get her balance as the turtle was slowly diving into the water. The two ships were slowly getting pulled in. 

"We have to do something or else we'll be swimming with the fishes," Tsuchimikado said.

"OKAY MEN, WE HAVE TO SAVE OUR CAPTAIN~!" One of Masira's men ordered the rest of his crewmates. "OUR PRIDE, HONOR, AND LIVES ARE AT STAKE!"

"Hey! They're trying to save their captain too!" Hibiki said, pointing to Masira's crew taking action to rescue their captain.

"This is the time in our life to test the bond of our crew!" Usopp declared proudly.

"Usopp, Touma!" Nami suddenly called out.

"Yes?" The boys said, preparing to aid them.

"Cut the air pipes and get us out of here!" Nami ordered.

"WHAT ABOUT THE OTHERS!?" Usopp and Touma yelled as they comedically slammed their faces into the rail.

"SHE'S THE DEVIL!" Hime and Kirika comically exclaimed.

Darkness suddenly descended on them as they argued. Everyone was startled by the sudden change of weather.

"W-Why is it so dark all of a sudden?!" Chris asked, startled.

"This isn't right," Nami said looking at her watch. "It's not even nighttime."

"Nothing in this world makes sense anymore," Kuroko facepalmed.

"Luffy, Zoro, Sanji, Natsu! Come on, we gotta go!" Usopp yelled in the tube.

Shervan's eyes enlarge as he becomes aware of this unusual event. "Black skies..."

"What's wrong Shervan?" Shirabe asked.

"The sky is changing abruptly..." Shervan replied, looking frightened. "...It's only a matter of time until they show up."

"Who shows up?" Chopper asked. Before Shervan could answer, Luffy, who was holding onto a big bag, was tossed out of the water and landed on the deck.

"Luffy!" Usopp shouted happily to find that their captain was alright.

Nami ran up to the motionless Luffy and immediately started slapping him, "Luffy what happened to the others?!"

"How about you stop slapping him so he can tell us," Misaka sweatdropped.

Soon Zoro, Sanji, and Natsu climbed on the rail with a bunch of bags. "We need to get out of here now!" Zoro shouted, trying to catch his breath.

"You guys are alright," Megumi said looking relieved. "We thought you were still in that sea turtle's mouth. "

"It wasn't a sea turtle," Sanji mumbled. "It was a monkey. As soon as found out that we were stealing stuff on the ship, he went berserk!"

"Yeah, you came across the Salvage King Masira," Asuka explained. "He was also trying to salvage the gallon the turtle just ate."

"What sea turtle?" Sanji, Zoro, and Natsu asked. They slowly turned to find a giant turtle in front of them. Their eyes got comically wide. "WE WERE INSIDE THAT THING~!?"

"Took you, three idiots, long enough!" Misaka yelled.

"Natsu!" Happy flew towards him looking depressed.

"What's wrong, Happy?" Natsu asked.

"There was this huge fish that we were going to eat for lunch, and it swam a-HUGE!" Happy depression turned into shock as he just saw the giant turtle.

"You've gotta be kidding me!" Usopp anime fell.

"RAHH!" Masira emerged from the water and landed on the deck, startling everyone. "I'm not going to let you guys take my salvaging treasure!"

"You guys really found treasure?!" Nami asked, eyes sparkling.

"Yup tons of it!" Luffy grinned.

"Let's first focus on what's more important here!" Lucy comically yelled.

"We can't let this monkey damage the ship," Zoro declared, preparing to bring out his swords. The others are also ready to face the angry Masira.

Shervan was glancing at the distance and witnessed something that made his eyes wide in horror. "...What is that...?" He subconsciously held Shirabe's hand, ripping her eyes off of Masira.

"S-Shervan?!" Shirabe asked, a bit startled by his action. As soon as Shirabe caught sight of what his eyes were fixed on, hers also widened in horror. The Straw Hats, Masira, as well as the giant turtle turned to see what Shervan was staring at. They all had the same terrified expression on their faces.

Five large shadowy figures with wings stood in the distance in front of them. All of them were so huge that the two ships and the turtle looked like tiny pebbles. A spear was raised by the central one in preparation for being thrown at them.

"SEA MONSTER~!?" Everyone minus Robin and Minori screamed out of their lungs. Chopper, Zoro, Sanji, Natsu, Gray, and Luffy grabbed oars and rowed as fast as they could away from monsters.


After rowing for who knows how long, they were able to escape the monsters. The sky returned to normal. Having just witnessed something extraordinarily dramatic, everyone began to catch their breath.

"Okay this has been the craziest day ever," Lucy wheezed.

"Tell me about it," Misaka sighed.

"Is the Grand Line always this dangerous?" Maria asked.

"Yeah, we're lucky that we made it through today," Sanji answered.

"So first a huge Gallon fell from the sky," Iona started.

"Then the needle started pointing up to the sky," Tsuchimikado stated.

"Followed by a weird-looking monkey-man showing up," Usopp said.

"Then a giant sea turtle ate the gallon," Chris included.

"Which almost dragged us under the ocean," Asuka said.

"Then it went dark all of a sudden," Touma said.

"And then those huge monsters appeared out of nowhere," Luffy said.

"That was kind of scary," Sango shivered.

"Yeah," Masira said, also a bit shaken.

"I could've taken those guys down," Natsu mumbled.

"Said the flame brain who wet his pants," Gray chuckled.

"Yeah that was the only positive thing about the whole situation," Jackal added.

"You two wanna go!?" Natsu barked as he stood up.

"Natsu!" Erza calling his name was enough for the three to quiet down.

"Well I don't know about you, but I just hope we don't have to see them again," Hime said.

"Agreed," They all sighed.

…!

"GET THE HELL OUT OF OUR SHIP!" Luffy, Sanji, Zoro, Natsu, Asuka, and Misaka comically kicked the unexpected Masira off the ship, sending him flying high in the sky.

Moments after they kicked him out, Accelerator, Last Order, Index, Gajeel, Levy, Cynthia, and Wendy came from under the deck. They glance at the others, looking a bit puzzled.

"Uh...did we miss something?" Levy asked.


Next Chapter: The Road to Jaya.

Chapter 10: The Road to Jaya: Pirate Paradise!

Chapter Text

"Those monsters were too big for us to handle," Usopp murmured as he, Chopper, and Hime stared at the ocean. After the incident, Lucy explains to the ones who were under the ship what happened, while the rest were wondering what treasure the guys found in the gallon.

"Yeah, if I never saw them again it would be a blessing," Chopper mumbled.

"My friends and I could have taken care of those monsters," Hime replied.

Chopper stared at her in shock. "Really?"

"Yeah," Hime grinned with confidence. "We've beaten bigger monsters before!"

"You call this hunk of junk treasure?" Laura questioned glancing at the pile of items the boys managed to salvage; old utensils, plates, rusty armor, jars, and other pieces of boat.

Oh, and I forgot to mention the pink octopus that suddenly clung to the mermaid's face.

"AYE~!" Laura flailed around trying to get the octopus off of her face.

"The octopus likes you~!" Happy chuckled.

"Come on you guys," Nami glared at the pile of junk in frustration. "Did you guys actually forget what you were looking for?"

"It's not our fault! Nothing was left down there!" Natsu defended. Megumi, Hibiki and Manatsu stared in awe at Luffy who wore the old rusty armour.

"He's right, it looked like they'd been attacked or turned on one another," Sanji added.

"Nevertheless, we need some facial information that would not only help us reach Sky Island, but also help us survive in the Grand Line! A map or journal would be great!" Nami yelled as she trampled furiously on the old items the boys had gathered. "THIS HUNK OF JUNK WON'T HELP US AT ALL!"

"She's scary," Usopp, Hime, and Chopper shuddered in fear.

Nami turned to Luffy. "And what the heck is that Luffy?"

"Armor…" He answered with a grin.

BANG!

"EH~!?" Megumi, Hibiki, and Manatsu face faulted in fright and shock as they stood over an unconscious Luffy surrounded by broken armor. "She crushed the armor easily!"

"Nami I got some beautiful seashells for you," Sanji swooned.

"Cram them in your shorts!" Nami yelled angrily.

"She likes me more and more every day," Sanji admired.

"In times like these, I wonder who's really the captain in this crew," Chris commented.

"Bad day huh?" Robin asked while Nami walked over to her and Charla.

"It would be much worse work with those idiots," Nami grumbled. "We still have no lead where to go next."

"All is not lost," Robin said. She handed Nami an Eternal Pose.

"An Eternal Pose?!" Nami blurted in awed. "But how?"

"I took this from the salvager's ship during the confusion," Robin answered.

The tears of joy in Nami's eyes glistened as Robin sweatdropped at her reaction. "You're the only one who seems to understands me."

"So where do you think Masira's crew were heading to?" Charla asked.

"It's says Jaya," Nami replied after examining the Pose. "I'm assuming that's their hideout."

"So are we going to Jaya?" Luffy asked while eating a box of takoyaki from the octopus that was on Laura.

"THAT WOULD BE YOUR DECISION!" Nami yelled annoyed.

"OKAY~!" Luffy landed on the deck, getting everyone's attention. "Alright guys, set our course to Jaya! Full speed ahead~!"

"Wait a second," Usopp suddenly noted as he was eating a box of takoyaki as well. "If we go to Jaya, won't the Log Pose change?"

"Wait, what?!" Manatsu asked, confused.

"Well the needle in the Log Pose is pulled to magnetism from an island," Misaka explained. "If we sail to Jaya then the needle will overwrite the previous recording."

"Okay, care to explain it in simple terms," Chris said a bit annoyed.

"Which means the needle won't point to Sky Island anymore," Levy summed it up.

"WHAT!?" Megumi, Manatsu, Hibiki, Kirika, Natsu, Happy, Chopper and Cynthia shouted in realization.

"OKAY TIMEOUT!" Luffy announced and glared at Nami. "What's the big idea Nami? Are you trying to mess with my head!?"

"You're the one who wanted to go to Jaya genius," Nami said sarcastically.

"Oh yeah," Luffy said, completely forgetting what he had said. "Well, I didn't know it would ruin our trip to Skypiea!"

"It's not my fault that you have a memory of a goldfish," Nami argued. "It's always been that way with the Log Pose."

"Alright listen up!" Luffy announced ignoring Nami. "Since I'm the captain, we're going to Sky Island!"

"So how do we get there smartass?" Accelerator questioned. Luffy along with Megumi, Hime, Natsu, Happy, Kirika and Usopp were munching on Takoyaki.

"The fastest way is to get information," Minori suggested. "If we go to Jaya, we could ask the settlers about knowledge about Skypiea.

"Alright! Onward to Jaya~!" Luffy yelled.

"We're back where we started~!" Usopp and Hime comically dope slap their captain upside the head.

"The Log Pose wouldn't reset that quickly," Robin replied. "If we dock the ship and get back before the record resets, we should be fine."

"That might work," Nami said.

"I'm confused...are we going to Jaya or not?" Index asked.

"Seems like we are," Touma answered.

After swallowing, Luffy announced with a grin. "Alright for real this time! Onward to Jaya! The Land of Meat~!"

"Where the heck did "Land of Meat" come from!?" Cynthia comically exclaimed.


The Going Merry was not far from another small vessel sailing in the same direction as Jaya. A teenage girl stared at the Log Post on her wrist while standing in the bow of the ship. She wore a navy, blue outfit similar to those of the Happiness Charge group, and her hair was dark navy blue.

"Are we there yet Loni?" The second girl asked, leaning on the side of the ship with her face looking green. She wore light green Precure clothing, and her vanilla blonde hair fell to her elbows.

"For the thousandth time Lenora, NO!" Loni yelled annoyed.

"Sorry it's just I'm feeling like my stomach is going to leave my body," Lenora groaned.

"Didn't I give you motion sickness pills?" Loni asked.

"Yeah, but you gave me the wrong pill, I don't have motor sickness," Lenora answered.

Loni facepalmed by her stupidity. "Look, we are almost there to Jaya. So just endure it for the time being."

"Fine," Lenora moaned as she tried not to vomit. "But if my outfit gets vomit on it, you're paying my dry cleaner."


"So what do you guys think Jaya will be like?" Megumi asked, still munching on the takoyaki.

"The Land of meat?" Luffy replied between bites.

"Or the Land of fish," Happy said.

"Land of melon bread~!" Manatsu added.

"Can't you guys think of anything besides food?" Usopp asked. Suddenly Sanji zipped by taking the boy's boxes.

"Maybe this will help, and besides they're for the girls only," Sanji replied.

Jackal watched as the Natsu, Happy, Luffy, Chopper, and Usopp began to chase Sanji around the mast. "Humans are so noisy and annoying."

"Here," Jackal turned to see Iona handing him a box of Takoyaki. "I thought you might be hungry after yesterday."

"I prefer humans to human food," Jackal harshly said.

"Would you stop being stubborn!" Iona scolded. "Whether you like it or not, you're stuck with us until we can return home."

"I already told you I'm not hungry, human!" Jackal said a bit louder than before. Upon hearing his stomach growl, he flinched.

"...You know you may not be a human, but you sure do act like one," Iona with a deadpan look.

"S-SHUT UP!" Jackal yelled.

"They looove each other," Happy and Laura cooed from the corner.

"QUIT IMPERSONATION THE STUPID CAT~!" Iona and Jackal roared in unison.

The crow's nest was occupied by Shervan, who was looking for the island Jaya. He was still uncomfortable interacting with the others.

"Hey," Shervan turned to find Cynthia coming up.

"H-Hello Cynthia," Shervan greeted, feeling more relaxed than before, but he had the same strange sensation in his chest.

"Lucy told me what happened while we were down below. I can't believe we missed all of that,"  Cynthia stated, glancing at the others.

"The Grand Line is known for its unique mysterious and odd phenomenon's," Shervan quietly replied. "My mentor's friend told me stories about seeing shadow figures when the sky turns dark."

"Your mentor?" Cynthia blinked at him.

Shervan slowly nodded, "S-She was the one who taught me a lot…"

"Oh, that reminds me. I'd like to ask you something," Cynthia said, turning to Shervan.

"Y-Yes," He blurted out, blushing a bit.

She let out a sly grin, "Once we land on the island. How about a little fight?"

Shervan blinked a bit before his eyes widened. "A-A fight?! Y-You and me? B-But why?!"

"This is just a friendly fight," Cynthia assured. "We are both 2nd Generation Dragon Slayers right? I want to see who out of the two of us is stronger."

"I...I don't know if that's a good idea," Shervan answered shyly. "I don't want to cause harm to you or the oth-."

"OI~!" Natsu asked as he appeared on the side of the Crows Nest. "What are you two talking about?"

"Oh hey Natsu," Cynthia greeted. "I just asked Shervan if he wanted to fight me upon arriving at Jaya."

"WHAT~!?" Natsu comically yelled. "I WANTED TO FIGHT HIM FIRST!"

"Don't leave me out of the party," Gajeel appeared on the other side of Natsu, with a cocky smirk on his face. "I want in on the little runt."

"Too bad, I'm fighting him first!" Natsu shouted.

"Hey, I asked him first!" Cynthia yelled comedically.

"Well if ya want to fight him then you have to beat me," Natsu grinned glaring at Cynthia.

"I beat you once, I can do it again!" Cynthia grinned back.

"YOU CHEATED!" Natsu roared, remembering when Cynthia left him on the train.

"If you two are fighting each other, then that leaves me with the ru-"

"LIKE HELL!" Natsu and Cynthia yelled after they both punched Gajeel with their bare fists.

Despite being attacked, Gajeel was able to stand, staring at the two. Shervan noticed he was in the middle of three dangerous Dragon Slayers. As soon as he turned into wind, he got out of Crow's Nest before the three got into a fierce fight.

THUD!

"WAH!" Wannai, Sango, Awatsuki screamed as three seagulls landed near them.

"What the hell was that?" Asuka asked, a bit startled.

"Seagulls, but they're dead," Sango said, breathing heavily.

Chopper ran up ahead and noticed a bullet in them. "Look, they've been shot!"

"But how?" Wannai asked. "We never heard a bullet whizzing by."

"Someone must have some sharp eyes," Chris said while examining the bullet.

Luffy picked them up, having a hungry look on his face. "Hey, Sanji, we got some BBQ'd seagulls for lunch!"

"How can you still be hungry?" Hime asked sweatdropped.


"Poor thing. It had to suffer," A man said standing on a roof with a rifle. "I didn't want to kill them, but that's what fate brought to them."


"We're here!" Luffy announced. After an hour of sailing, the island of Jaya finally came into view. "Let's hurry up and dock!"

"This place looks like an island resort," Sango commented.

"Let's hope those bastards haven't plant a trap here," Gray declared,

As the Going Merry got closer to the port, Hime and Lucy noticed multiple pirate ships docked in the port. Hime shivered. "Um...are pirates allowed to dock at the front?"

"You guys are paranoid," Nami laughed. "Pirates' ships aren't allowed to dock their ships in public."

"Yeah I guess you're right," Hime and Lucy chuckled casually.

"HELP! ME!" a man shouted from the dock. Multiple gunshots cut off his scream.

"WHAT'S WRONG WITH THIS CRAZY TOWN!?" Lucy, Nami, Usopp, Hime, and Chopper shouted in shock and fear. Upon docking their ship in the port, they noticed that the town's residents were pirates. In every direction you looked, pirates were either drunk, fighting, laughing, or doing what they had just heard.

"This place reminds me of the alleyways back home," Misaka thought out loud. Recalling the Skill-Out gang roaming the alleyways of Academy City.

"Jaya is a hotspot for pirates all over the Grand Line," Robin replied calmly.

"WHY COULDN'T YOU SAY THAT SOONER~!?" The paranoid five comedically shouted at her

Hime took a step back, shivering. "I-I don't care what you guys say! I-I'm not stepping a foot in this town, right Megumi?"

"...Eh?" Hime was dumbfounded to realize that Megumi, Natsu, Happy, Luffy, and Zoro had already left the ship.

"This is my kinda place," Luffy declared grinning.

"Looks like a fun city," Zoro smirked.

"Bring on the challengers~!" Natsu roared, itching for a fight.

"AYE~!" Megumi and Happy cheered. The rest stared dumbfounded at the four as they walked into a murder spree town.

"I am not confident that these three will last one hour without getting into trouble," Nami sighed.

"In this place? I say fifteen minutes," Iona added.

"Well, I better make sure they don't get into any trouble," Nami announced. She jumped off the ship and ran after them.

"Hey! Wait for me!" Lucy yelled as she copied Nami's actions and chased after them.

"There they go," Chopper said, watching the seven disappear into the crowd.

"Should we be worried?" Asuka asked.

"Not really," Usopp replied. "There is no danger to the girls with Zoro, Luffy, and Natsu around."

"Perhaps in the meantime, I'll make you beautiful ladies a snack," Sanji offered to the female of the group.

"Would you quit being an annoying playboy pervert?" Gray said in his boxers.

"Sais the guy half-naked," Iona scolded.

Yuko noticed some people missing, other than the ones that just left. "Has anyone seen Robin?"

"Now that you mention it, Erza, Tsuchimikado, Touma, Shirabe, Cynthia, Shervan and Wendy are gone too," Tsubasa realized.

"...!" Hearing this caused Misaka, Kirika, Index, and Charla to flinch.


"I feel bad for not telling Charla," Wendy mumbled. The missing group minus Erza and Tsuchimikado were walking down the streets of the area known as Mock Town.

"Don't worry Wendy," Cynthia told her. "So long as we don't cause a scene, we'll be fine."

"Still," Wendy said, looking guilty.

"Why do the villagers allow pirates to roam through their town?" Shirabe asked, noticing a group of drunk men staring at them.

"Citizens rely on pirate's money to build their town," Shervan commented. "Although pirates would fight each other, they rarely harm the residents here."

"That's reassuring," Wendy said relievedly.

"By the way..." Shirabe glanced at the boy who was wearing a black crow mask. He pulled his blue hoodie over his head. "Why do you have a different mask on?" 

"To keep my identity hidden," Shervan answered. "I also have a bounty on my head and they might be Crimson Blood scouts on the island."

"Wait, you have a bounty?!" Touma blurted out a bit too loudly. This caused some of the bystanders around to glance at the group.

"You want to say that a bit louder?" Cynthia hissed while she elbowed Touma in the stomach.

"Ow, s-sorry," Touma winced while holding his stomach.

"By the way, how did you get a second mask?" Cynthia asked, recalling how she destroyed the first one.

"I always carry a backup..." He replied quietly.


"Anyone messing with me, I'll kick their ass!" Luffy announced having a tough looking expression on his face.

"No fighting!" Nami scolded as she squeezed Luffy's cheek. "We only came here for information."

"Yeah whatever party pooper," Natsu mumbled in a bored tone.

"This is serious guys," Lucy stated. "If one of you causes trouble here, then we get kicked out of this town and that means we won't get any information about Sky Island! You got that?!"

"Bossy boots," Happy mocked, covering his paw to refrain from laughing. Megumi did the same but stopped when Lucy glared at the two. The civilians in Mock Town didn't seem surprised to discover a blue talking cat for some odd reason.

THUD!

The five stopped when an old man fell off his white horse beside him. The horse's eyes were covered up by its hair.

"What's wrong with him?" Natsu asked.

"That gonna leave a mark," Happy mumbled.

"Is he dead?" Megumi asked.

In response, the man coughed violently. Slowly opening his eyes, he stares at them. "Hey sorry to bother you...but could you help me please?"

Without answering the old man, Zoro and Luffy walked over to him and lightly flung the man back on his horse. "Thank you, lads...I was a sick child and never got better when growing up…Come on Stronger let's get going."

The horse known as Strong was about to take a step until it collapsed onto the ground exhausted.

"The horse too?!" Lucy, Happy, Natsu and Luffy air slapped comedically.

"You should put it out of its misery," Zoro suggested. Stronger shakily and slowly picked itself up off the ground.

"Thanks again pal," The old man said as he took out a basket of red apples. "Care for an apple? It's not much of a reward like money bu-"

"What do you think we are idiots?" Zoro interrupted, looking suspicious. "We don't just take food from strangers."

"Thanks," Luffy said as he, Natsu, and Megumi each grabbed an apple.

"Idiots!" Zoro yelled comedically.

BOOM!

Within seconds of taking a bite, they were startled by an explosion from a nearby house. The bystander stared startled at the building engulfed in flames. "What the heck was that?!"

"I don't know. Some guy just took an apple from a sick old man and it exploded the second he ate it!" Hearing this Nami, Lucy, Happy and Megumi froze with horror looks on their faces.

"Luffy, spit it out now!" Nami ordered him. Lucy was doing the same thing to Natsu. Megumi frightenedly turned to the old guy.

Zoro prepared to attack. "What the heck was that for?!"

"Don't worry," The man laughed weakly. "You three would've died from the first bite. That's what I call luck."


Erza walked alone down the street. She was surrounded by unconscious men who attempted to gang up on her and failed.

"None of them know how to get to Sky Island," Erza said disappointedly. She was about to continue moving, but she stopped at the faint magic energy she sensed. As she turned around to prepare a roundhouse kick, she was surprised to find a familiar hand catching it.

"Whoa there Titania," Tsuchimikado said with a smirk on his face. "There's no need to go all mighty on me."

"My apologies, I thought you were another one of those pirates," Erza said as Tsuchimikado let go of her foot. "Anyway, what are you doing here?"

"The same thing you're doing, searching for information to get up in the sky," Tsuchimikado answered, and then his expression changed to anger. "As well as finding Kamiya and beating him up for adding three more girls into his harem."

"I see," Erza nodded slowly with a sweatdrop. "Well, I have a few questions for you since you're here."

Tsuchimikado grinned. "Sure, but it's gonna cost ya." His gaze was at Erza's chest. "How about I massage your wonderful brea-"

He halted when he discovered a sword near his throat. An aura of demon-like power surrounded Erza as she stared at him. "How about you answer my questions and I don't put this sword down your throat."

"T-That can work too," Tsuchimikado laughed nervously.


During this time, Robin's group came across an area in Mock Town filled with fresh craters. Other people noticed it and whispered to each other while others ignored it and walked on.

"Whoa! What the heck happened here?" Cynthia asked in awed by the carnage.

Shervan observed the craters recognizing them "...Bellamy's work."

"Bellamy?" Touma repeated.

"He's a very aggressive pirate I came across during my travels," the boy explained grimly." His opponents are often killed mercilessly by him. He and his crew raided a small village where I was once resting in... I managed to defeat their crew before they could do any harm."

"One guy did all this?" Touma stared at the carnage, shocked.

"Did he have some kind of devil fruit?" Shirabe guessed.

"I believe so. However, I don't remember what kind it was," Shervan answered.


"What's the deal with this town!?" Nami growled. Her frustration grew when she observed pirates in Mock Town and searched for a person who was not drunk to learn about Skypiea.

"Don't know, don't care," Luffy replied blandly.

"Why are you so worked up?" Natsu asked.

"Yeah, but don't pirates lie?" Megumi asked, confused. Happy sat on top of her head, looking relaxed.

"Haven't you three forgotten that you were almost killed!?" Lucy comedically yelled.

"WAHAHA!" The group noticed a big muscular man on top of the roof laughing.

"What's up with him?" Natsu mumbled annoyed.

"He looks like a wrestler with that belt and mask," Happy replied. The group continued walking ignoring the man.

"Here he goes again," One guy said. "I wonder how many people he took down this time."

"I don't know and I don't care." Another man answered, annoyed by the man's laugh. "If that meathead wants to be the champion fighter then let him. It's not my problem."

As a result of hearing that, Natsu, Luffy, and Zoro turned with a glare on their faces. "Champion Fighter?"

"DON'T EVEN THINK ABOUT IT~!" Lucy and Nami comedically yelled in sync.


Robin's group decided to take a little breather. Touma and Shervan were waiting outside while the girls were inside a clothing store.

"If I may...Is there a reason why...you want us to stay outside?" Shervan asked.

"It's best not to interfere in their shopping," Touma advised. "Knowing my luck, I end up tripping into the girl's changing room groping a woman's bare chest, then get beaten up by her and her boyfriend," Touma explained with a saddened look on his face.

"Sorry for asking, I was just curious," Shervan apologized nervously.

"There's no need to apologize," Touma said smiling. "I'm sort of used to bad things happening to me."

'How does one get used to bad luck?' Shervan asked obviously in his head.

"Anyway," Touma said, turning to Shervan. "Enough about me, what about you?"

"A-About me?"

"I don't want to pry or anything, but is it true that you've been traveling alone?" Touma asked.

Shervan looked down, "Correct...With my devil fruit, I was able to sneak onto marine and pirate ships I passed by. That's how I travel throughout the Grand Line…I would tend to take a portion of their food and water without them knowing."

"Don't you have anyone taking care of you like a parent or guardian?" Touma asked in concern. 

"Before I was taken to Crimson Blood I was an orphan living in an orphanage," He answered. Thanks to his mask, his trembling lips were hidden. "Even though they were kids like me, they avoided me. As a result, I had no friends.

"That would explain your quiet behavior earlier," Touma recalled. "You're not good with crowds are yo-."

"Hey, Kamiya!" The boys turned to find Erza and Tsuchimikado walking towards them.

"Erza, Tsuchimikado, what are you two doing here?" Touma asked.

"We were looking for information on Skypiea," Erza replied. "However, whenever we bring it up, they all just laugh at us."

"Titania also blew up a building when a pervert looked down her skirt," Tsuchimikado announced.

"That pervert was you!" Erza yelled, slamming her fist into teen's head. This caused Touma and Shervan to sweatdrop.

"So what about you Kamiya?" Tsuchimikado asked. He recovered easily with a lump on his head. "Is the young boy learning the wonders of a panty and bra?"

"Like hell I'm teach him something like that~!" Touma comedically yelled. "We already have enough pervs already?!"

"GAH!

They turned to find a bulky looking man holding his foot in pain, while hopping on one foot. The man in front of him had long red jeans on, and his hair was the same color as Erza, only shorter and spiked.

"Hey, you!?" The muscular man shouted.

The teen stared at him in confusion. "Yeah?"

"Are you gonna apologize?" The man asked.

"…For what?" The teen questioned cluelessly.

"For stepping on my feet dumbass!" The man yelled.

The teen stared at his feet for a while before turning to the man. "What happened to your feet?"

He almost fell from his answer. After getting his footing, he had tick marks on his forehead. "I told you that you're the one who stomped on my foot!"

"Oh, I did?" The teen asked, a bit surprised.

...

"Well, what are you waiting for? Apologies or else I'll make you!" The man threatened.

The boy stared at the foot, then at the man. "...For what?"

"RAH!" The man angrily swung his fist, but the teen was quicker landing an uppercut to his chin. The punch was enough to break the man's jaws, he then fell backward unconscious.

Erza, Touma, Tsuchimikado, and bystanders face fault in shock by the recent event between the two men. Shervan was shocked as well, but for a different reason. He caught a glimpse of the scar on the boy's leg. It was the same one he had on his arm.

The teen however caught a glimpse of Shervan, causing his eyes to widen. "Hey, aren't you Kinoko's destined hero?!"

Hearing the name, caused Shervan to receive a shuddered chill on his body. Before they could realize it, the boy was already in front of Shervan startling him.

"There's no mistaking it," The teen said. "You're the boy who saved my little sister a few years ago."

'Sister? Wait, don't tell me he's...' Shervan eyes widened in realization. But before he could ask him, Erza and Touma were in front of him, glaring at the teen.

"Can you tell me who you are?" Erza demanded, sternly.

"Oh, where are my manners," The teen said, not phased by the S- Class wizard. "My name is Ray Himejima, but you can call me Ray for short."

"Now I remember," Shervan said, getting the two attention. "You, along with Kinoko and George, were the ones who were responsible for rescuing a ton of slaves a year ago, correct?"

"S-Slaves?" Erza was most taken back by this.

"Pretty much," Ray replied.

"Oh hey, Erza!" Cynthia called out. She, Wendy, Robin, and Shirabe walked out. Robin was the only one who looked different in her purple outfit and hat. They stopped when they spotted Ray. "Huh? Who's he?"

"Oh sorry," Shervan said. Feeling bad that he forgot about the others. "Ray, these are my f-friends. Wendy, Cynthia, Shirabe, Erza, Touma, Tsuchimikado, and Robin."

"Wow! Kinoko is going to go ape shit once she sees you with this many girls," Ray laughed with a wide grin on his face.

"So you were a prisoner just like Shervan?!" Touma asked, a bit shocked.

"Yup, I can show you the scar on my chest!" Ray said as he was about to take off his shirt.

"I'm sorry to interrupt, but I suggest we wait until we're in a more private setting," Robin advised calmly. In the distance, they saw a couple of men whose necks were twisted in an awkward manner.

"Your ability is really scary," Touma, Cynthia, and Wendy mumbled, staring at them.

"Why don't you guys come to our secret HQ hidden in the forest? Kinoko and George will be glad to meet you!" Ray said eagerly as he ran ahead before anyone could reply.

"He's a bit energetic," Wendy nervously smiled.

"Come on Wendy!" Cynthia said as she grabbed Wendy's hand and dash off to where Ray was going.

"Cynthia!" Wendy shouted in an effort to keep pace with her, but was smiling. The rest followed after them.


"This place seems quiet," Luffy replied as they entered an empty Tropical Hotel.

"And clean," Megumi added.

"Amazing, there really is an oasis hiding in this disgusting town," Nami said a bit relief and surprised

"I can smell someone cooking fish nearby," Happy said as he started drooling on Lucy's head.

"Why didn't you drool on Megumi when you were on top of her?" Lucy asked, looking annoyed.

"Excuse me!" A short man called out coming towards. "I'm sorry, but I'm afraid I have to ask you to leave, please. Mr. Bellamy had resigned this place for him and his guest and he'll be really angry if strangers go inside. I'm sorry I have no say in this, but please understand."

"One guy resigned this whole place?" Megumi asked, surprised.

"I wonder how strong this Bellamy guy is," Natsu grinned while pounding his fist together.

"Oi, who are these scumbags and what are they doing here?" A man with his arm around a woman's waist walked up to them, causing the man to jump in fright. He had a white skull circle on his chest which was crossed diagonally.

"Mr. Sawkies welcome back. I'm sorry about this. I tried to tell them to leave, but they just wouldn't listen!" The man tried to explain.

"I don't care, just get rid of them," The woman said, disgusted by them. "You know how much we paid to rent this space?"

"She's right," The man known as Sawkies agreed. He and the women approached Luffy, looking down at him menacingly. "Now you better get out or I'll throw you out myself."

Natsu and Luffy stared at Sawkies for a few seconds before turning to Nami. "Can we beat this guy up?"

"HELL NO~!" Nami and Lucy comedically yelled.

"You, beat me up?" The two laughed at them. Sawkies then tossed some money on the ground. "Here, why don't you buy some new rags so you don't look like an orphan."

"You shouldn't have wasted your money on these losers," The woman said cruelly.

"You're right I should just flush it down a hole," Sawkies mocked. Natsu, Megumi, Happy, Zoro, Nami, and Lucy glared at the two.

"Thanks," Luffy said happily, being the only one who didn't get the insult. Almost grabbing the money, he was interrupted by Lucy, who grabbed his face and dragged him away.

"Let's go, these jerks can't help us," Nami said sternly as she and the others walked past them. Once they were out of sight, Sawkies and the women entered one of Bellamy's houses with the rest of his crew.

"Hey Sawkies," A man announced, holding Luffy's bounty. "That trash you come across? He certainly seems legit."

"Thirty million huh? Maybe Bellamy would want to see this Straw-hat Luffy," Sawkies said.


"Are we going to defeat the Blackbeard pirates once we find them?" Lenora asked cluelessly. In the distance from Mock Town, she and Loni dock their ship.

Loni facepalmed in annoyance. "For the tenth time Lenora, as Bounty Hunter Pretty Cure, we are sworn to protect the lives of innocent hearts from evil pirates! If we just attack Blackbeard and his crew in Mock Town, then we'll be risking many innocent lives"

"Got it, but isn't Lock Town filled with pirates?" Lenora asked.

"True, but they aren't threatening any civilians other than themselves so it's okay," Loni replied. She knelt down and placed her hand on the ground, her eyes closed.

Lenora stared at her, puzzled by her actions. "Err, are you doing the same eye thing as before?"?"

After ignoring her sister for a few seconds, Loni stood up and opened her eyes. "As I expected, Blackbeard and his crew are all here. Not only that, the Straw Pirates are here as well, killing two birds with one stone."

Lenora gasped. "Why would you kill innocent birds with a stone?"

Loni slapped her face because of her younger partner's stupidity. "It's just a metaphor, Lenora. I mean that we'll be capturing two dangerous pirate groups at the same time."


There is a clearing in the thick forest not far from Mock Town. An enormous ship with a pattern of blue and orange waves stood out in the clearing. However, unlike other ships, they had four monster truck-like wheels at the bottom.

"So tired…"

Laying sprawled out in the center of the field was a young girl with long, light-purple hair tied in twintails and brown eyes. She wore a yellow shirt and blue shorts, a yellow sweater vest, white blouse and blue ribbon tie, blue plaid skirt, a pair of orange & blue socks and brown shoes.

"When is Ray going to come back?" She muttered. She began waving her limbs frantically like she was making a snow angel. She then stopped flailing, landing in a starfish pose. "I want him to see me sweaty and vulnerable after a long work of training~!"

Without moving, she turned her head and noticed Ray emerging out of the forest. "You're late Ra-."

She froze when she noticed a few other people behind her brother. One of them was her hero in the crow mask.

"That's your ship!?" Cynthia called out with stars in her eyes. "It looks so cool~!"

"Yeah! I really like the color patterns on it," Wendy said, amazed by the patterns.

"You guys build this ship?" Touma asked.

"Yup, George designed this ship as a sea and land base if we ever needed to hide from the Marines," Ray answered. "We still don't have a Pirate Flag symbol or a name for our crew yet, but we'll think of someth-"

"MASK PRINCE~!" The girl announced. With a full one-eighty of energy. She stood up and dashed towards him. "I LOVE YOU~!"

When Shervan heard her say "love," his mind went blank. Taking his fist back unconsciously, he struck the girl square in the face, sending her flying right into the side of the ship.

"Y-Your punches are so hot," The girl sighed dreamily. She fell off the ship, leaving a body print on the side of it.

"...! AH~! S-Sorry~!" Shervan bowed when he regained his senses.

"No worries, that's what I do when she sneaks into my bed naked," Ray nonchalantly said.

"...What just happened?" Shirabe asked, breaking the awkward silence.

"I think we just came across Sanji's female counterpart," Touma answered, still shocked.

"What is going on here?" A male voice asked sternly, which made everyone, except Ray, look around for the voice. On the side of the ship appeared a purple portal shaped like a tall oval, and a tall man with black eyes and short blonde hair appeared. He wore a white long-sleeve t-shirt and dark blue pants. Initially, his expression was annoyed, but as soon as he saw Shervan his eyes widened.

"Shervan...is that really you?" The man asked as he took a step forward.

"W-Wait you know his name!?" The girl exclaimed in shock.

Shervan subconsciously took out his mask. Greeting him with a warm smile. "Yes, it's n-nice to see you again, George."

When George approached the group, he stared at him. As he got close to Shervan, he hugged him tightly. "I am delighted that you are safe, my friend. When you asked for assistance, I shoved you aside. I'm also grateful for saving Kinoko from that monster. Forgive me if I hurt your feelings."

"P-Please don't be guilty," Shervan said, hugging back. "I know that you did it for my safety. I'm just g-glad that you guys have escaped from the place."

The hug dispersed as George stood up, and turned to the others. "And you guys must be Shervan's friends?"

"Y-Yes!" Wendy answered politely.

"I see," George nodded slowly, but had a warm smile. "Thank you for taking care of him. Not many people are willing to show kindness if you were a former member of Crimson Blood."

The girl known as Kinoko glanced at Shervan's face suspiciously. "So this is the face of my hero?"

"U-Um~!" It didn't take long for Shervan's face to turn red looking uncomfortable. "I-I'm s-sorry fo-."

"That doesn't matter," Kinoko interrupted as she grabbed his cheeks. "I still love you! I want you to be my fir-."

Before she could continue, Shirabe shoved Kinoko away from him. "You're being too close to him."

"Eh?" Kinoko glared at Shirabe.

"A-Anyway, I'm so sorry for punching you Kinoko," Shervan apologies.

"No worries," Kinoko blushed with hearts for eyes. "How can I be mad at your adorable face!? I really want to pinch your cute cheeks!"

"Yup, just like Sanji," Everyone minus Robin said with a sweatdrop on their head.

When she glanced at Touma and Tsuchimikado, Kinoko's nose started oozing blood. "Oh my gosh! More hunky men!"

"Damn it, Kamiya!" Tsuchimikado yelled, punching the unexpected Touma in the cheek. "Why can't you let me get a girlfriend!?"

"Ow...wait, why do you think she was talking about me!?" Touma yelled, annoyed.

"Because of your damn harem disease!" Tsuchimikado snapped.

Touma retaliated by punching him. "I don't have a harem and there's no such thing as a Harem Disease!"

"If you can't admit it, Kamiya, then I'll just have to pound it in your thick skull!" Tsuchimikado growled. They soon engaged in a raging fist fight cloud.

"There they go again," Cynthia stared at the fight cloud.

"They seem to have a lot of energy," Robin said with an amusing smile on her face.

"Hunky battle!" Kinoko stared at the fight. Drool coming out of her mouth.

"This happen often?" Ray asked curiously.

"More than often," Wendy answered.

Erza cracked her knuckles as she marched toward the fighting cloud. "Would you two...QUIT IT!"

BANG! BAM!

A split second later, Touma and Tsuchimikado were on the ground, both with two lumps on their heads. Erza stood behind them with her fists clenched.

"That's gonna hurt," Ray winced.

"They look so cute while asleep," Kinoko sighed admiring the two. "Maybe I can give them a quick peck in the l-GAH!"

"Down girl," George said after he slammed his fist on top of her head.

"So mean," Kinoko pouted. She turned to Shervan. "That reminds me Mask Prince, do you want to join our pirate crew? I promise I won't sneak into your bed at night."

"Wait, what?!" Cynthia stared shocked at Kinoko.

"Sorry Kinoko," Shervan said sadly. "But I'm a part of the Straw Hat P-Pirates."

Hearing this causes mixed reactions. George raised his eyebrows in surprise, Ray whistled while keeping the same smile, and finally, Kinoko stared in shock and disbelief.

"You mean the Straw Hat Pirates?" Kinoko questioned with a serious look. Yet stars were emitting out of her eyes. "The same ones that took down Crocodile in Alabasta?"

"Y-Yes?" Shervan nodded, a little taken back by her reaction.

"You are so lucky," Kinoko beamed. "Monkey D Luffy has got to be the coolest, strongest, and smartest guy I've ever heard!"

"Cool and strong I can agree with. But smart? Not so much," Cynthia commented, finding it a bit strange to hear Luffy and smart in the same sentence.

"...What the hell do you know, you dumbass?" Kinoko questioned Cynthia harshly.

"What did you call me?" Cynthia asked, assuming she had misheard.

"A dumbass," Kinoko repeated, glaring at her. "A fool, dunce, idiot, and you look like a total noob. What kind of relationship do you have with my soon to be husband?"

"She planned that far ahead?!" Touma blurted out, regaining consciousness.

"You got up fast," Shirabe commented. 

"Husband? Aren't you a bit young to be thinking about marriage?" Cynthia retorted back a bit peeved. "And to answer your question, Shervan and I are just friends!"

'Y-Yeah just friends,' Shervan thought with blue lines hovering over his head. 

"Yeah I'm not buying it," Kinoko denied. "You look like a pathetic looking tomboy who wouldn't even defeat a level 5 monster."

"Oh that's rich coming from a twin-tail perverted brat!" Cynthia shot back, slamming her forehead against Kinoko's.

"You've got a death wish, spineless piece of shit?!" Kinoko growled back. The two girls were growling at each other, causing Wendy, Shirabe, Erza, Shervan, Touma, and Ray to sweatdropped.

Kinoko separates herself from Cynthia. Her arms crossed looking angrily. "I don't have anything against Luffy and the Straw Hat pirates, but I won't accept my beloved Shervan to join a crew filled with disgusting plump chest perverts!"

"Weren't you the ones who just assaulted him!?" Cynthia comically yelled.

"Shut up!" Kinoko snapped. "This is how we'll resolve it. Ray and I challenge you and the blue haired girl to a fight! Shervan will join the winning crew, which will be us!"

"In your dreams," Cynthia said, rolling her eyes. "Wendy and I are not going to lose to you!"

"H-Hold on you guys are you guys actually going to fight each other?!" Touma asked, looking at Cynthia and Wendy.

"Well I don't want to fight either," Wendy mumbled shyly. However, that turned into determination. "But I can't let Cynthia do this by herself, so I'll fight by her side."

"I'm so in," Ray winded up his fist. "It has been quite some time since I last punched anybody."

"I never got the chance to see Cynthia and Wendy in action, so this will be interesting," Tsuchimikado said regain conscious. He along with Erza, Robin, George, Shirabe seem to agree about having the duel.

"Am I the only person who thinks this is a bad idea?" Touma asked. He noticed that a few of them had left the field. Touma sighed, knowing that he could not change their minds.

Shervan went towards Wendy and Cynthia. "Are you sure this is okay? I don't want you four to get hurt b-because of me."

"Don't worry Shervan, we may not be in our own world, but we're still Fairy Tail wizards," Wendy replied with confidence.

Shervan stared at them a bit puzzled. "What does that mean?"

"It means we aren't going to lose to them!" Cynthia exclaimed, pounding her fists. "I'm getting fired up!"


Next Chapter: Pathetic Pirates!

Chapter 11: Pathetic Pirates!

Chapter Text

With no luck in acquiring information about Skypiea, Nami's group agreed to relax at a bar after the encounter with Sawkies. The only ones who got something to eat were Luffy, and Natsu who were gobbling down pies.

"Man, this Bellamy jerk really pisses me off," Nami grumbled.

"I can understand how you feel," The Bartender said. Megumi was given a glass of milk and Happy was given a fish plate. "Mock Town depends on pirates for sale purposes. They throw out power to become big shots."

"What, so poor pirates aren't allowed on the island?" Nami questioned sharply.

"Looks like there's no calming you down. Here this one's on the house," The man replied as he offered her a drink. "Tough and strong pirates always tried to look down on other ones. I wouldn't let it bother ya."

"This place is dumb," Nami said coldly.

"That's what most level-headed people say in these parts, but they're really rare," The man chuckled.

Nami looked at the Bartender. "Hey there a questi-"

"HEY FATSO!" Luffy and a huge guy with black hair called to the Bartender. The man looked happy while Luffy looked disgusted.

"THIS PIE TASTE FUCKING DELICIOUS/HORRIBLE!" The two shouted in unison.

Luffy glared at the man who glared back at him. Keeping their eyes fixed on each other, they drank their drinks simultaneously. The man looked disgusted after they finished, whereas Luffy looked refreshed.

"THIS IS THE WORST/BEST DRINK EVER!" The two yelled simultaneously. Once again, they glared at one another.

"Something's wrong with your taste buds kid," The man declared with an intimidating scowl.

"Well something's wrong with your big fat head," Luffy growled back.

"Well, I'm not the cook of this joint so I don't care what you guys think," The Bartender said not phased by their outburst.

Luffy pushed his plate to the side. "Hey, bartender, I'll take 50 steaks to go!"

"And I'll take 51 of those delicious cherry pies to go!" The man ordered.

"Scratch that! Make that 52 steaks!" Luffy shouted.

"Better make that 53 pies!" The man shouted louder.

"54 steaks!" Luffy yelled.

"55 Pies!"

"60 Steaks!"

"70 Pies!"

"80!"

"100!"

The man and Luffy were now glaring at one another. Their fists are both ready to swing at each other. "I'M GONNA BEAT THE LIVING CRAP OUT OF YOU~!"

"DO YOU TWO EVEN HAVE THE SLIGHTEST IDEA WHAT YOU'RE FIGHTING ABOUT~!?" Zoro and Lucy comically yelled.

"I DON'T CARE LETS RUMBLE!" Natsu roared.

"You can take him Natsu!" Happy cheered.

BANG~! BONG~!

"YOU'RE NOT HELPING!" Nami comically yelled, giving the two massive bumps on their heads. She then turned to Luffy. "Luffy you promise remember? And besides, we don't have enough to buy tons of steak!"

Luffy ignored Nami as they continued to stare down at the man who began laughing. "So you're a pirate?"

"Yeah," Luffy answered.

"How big is your bounty?" He asked.

"Mine's 30 million," Luffy answered.

"30 million for you?" The big man questioned not believing him. "I wouldn't believe you even if I had to take it!"

"Are you calling me a liar?!" Luffy yelled back.

"Yeah, I'm gonna turn you into BBQ steak you hairy ape!" Natsu roared, backing up Luffy.

"Alright, boys! We have only one rule in this place and that is no fighting," The bartender sternly announced. He set the 50 cherry pies on the counter. "Here's your 50 pies. Now please, take it and go."

Without a word, the man picked up the pies and walked out the bar. After leaving the building, he passed a tall, slender man with blond hair who was wearing a blue cape.

"I'm looking for a pirate that wears a straw hat!" The blonde man announced. As the other pirates flinched, Luffy and the others turned around glancing at the newcomer.

"Bellamy," One of the men growled.

"So that's Bellamy," Megumi said, overhearing them. Bellamy looked around the room until he noticed the Straw Hat on Luffy.

"You must be Straw Hat Luffy with a cool 30 million," Bellamy said with a grin on his face. He walked over towards him.

"I guess he has a bone to pick with you, Luffy," Zoro said.

"How come every person we come across is so stinkin tall~?" Natsu gawked.

Bellamy sat down right between Luffy and Natsu. "I'll take a glass from the top shelf and give these two whatever they want!"

"Right," The bartender answered, sounding suspicious.

"GAH!"

"This place smells like vomit!"

"Yeah, this place ain't cheap!"

Nami, Lucy, Happy, Megumi, and Zoro turn to find Sawkies and his girlfriend, along with a bunch of other people they have never seen before, entering the bar. Sawkies sliced a man in the back, causing Megumi to gasp in horror.

"That's Big Knife Sawkies!" One man said surprised.

"Great, how much you wanna bet that he's looking for a fight," Another guy said a bit annoyed.

"I don't think they all came here for a bit to eat,"

"Well whatever they here for, I hope they don't involve us,"

"I think Erza can take him," Happy whispered to Megumi who nodded, imagining Erza stomping on Sawkies. The Bartender gave Natsu, Luffy, and Bellamy three glasses.

"Cheers kid," Bellamy said as the three put their glasses together.

"Wow, you're not a bad guy after all," Luffy grinned as he and Natsu were about to raise their glasses to drink. However, Bellamy stood up and stretched both his arms, so they were behind both of them.

"Guys, look out~!" Megumi cried out. This was noticed by Nami, Lucy, Happy, and Zoro, but they were too late.

BASH~!

Luffy and Natsu were slammed into the counter by Bellamy, easily breaking it with their faces.

"N-Natsu! Luffy!" Lucy cried out.

Sawkies just laughed. "Great move Bellamy!"

"Leave them alone!" Megumi yelled. She ran up and was about to tackle Bellamy. As soon as she got close however, Bellamy glanced at her with a crazed look, causing her to freeze in horror.

"Megumi don't!" Lucy grabbed her arm and pushed her away from crazy man.  

The man noticed a sword near his neck as Zoro was sitting on the counter. "What are you doing punk?"

"That's the question I should be asking," Zoro glared.

Bellamy wasn't phased and just laughed. Nami turned to the swordsman. "Zoro! Please, we still need the infor-"

"RAH!" Natsu came out quickly with comically flames spewing out of his mouth. "SO YOU WANNA GO YOU BASTARDS!? I'LL TAKE YOU ALL DOWN!"

"Don't Natsu!" Lucy pleaded.

Luffy stood up slowly, also glaring at Bellamy who continued to laugh. "So that's all you got for backup runt?"

"You want to take me on?" Luffy questioned.

"What!? He wants to challenge Bellamy?" One of Bellamy's crew questioned.

"That kid? He'll be slaughtered!" Another man yelled, some of them laughing.

"HEY SAWK GUY!" Natsu roared, trying to get away from Nami's grip. "I'M GONNA SOCK YOU RIGHT IN THE FACE FOR WHAT YOU SAID BACK THERE!"

"HAHAHA!" Sawkies laughed, not phased by his threats. "You can try, kid!"

"This isn't a fight boy, it's a test," Bellamy said to Luffy. "Now let's see how strong you really are!"

Megumi noticed how chaotic the bar was getting. Bellamy and Luffy were about to face off, Lucy trying to stop Natsu from destroying the place, and Nami trying to get some sense into them. Not only that, but the pirates began laughing and cheering for both sides.

Finally having enough, Nami turned to the bartender and blurted out. "Mr. we're trying to get to Sky Island, do you know anything about that?!"

The whole crowd stopped laughing and the dangerous atmosphere dissolved. Everyone stared at the Nami with mixed emotions. Natsu stopped his fitting rage and noticed some people mumbling to each other.

Feeling that she got the upper hand, Nami continued. "Like I was saying, if you know how to get sky island, then please tell u-"

"HAHAHAHAHA~!"

Nami didn't get to finish as every single pirate erupted in laughter including Bellamy. Luffy and Zoro haven't said a word.

"We aren't lying!" Lucy added. Nami showed them the log pose. "Look, the needle is pointing up!"

The men paused a bit before laughing even louder. "HEY LOOK I'M A LOG POSE!"

"NO ONE TRUSTED THOSE THINGS ANYMORE!" A woman shouted.

Bellamy leaned back on the railing, trying to hold down his laughter. "You got me there kid. I can't believe you are pulled to such a ridiculous legend!"

"So what about the falling gallon then?" Natsu yelled. "Have you ever seen ships fall from the sky?"

"You must be talking about the Knock Up Stream! Any ship that gets caught in that, sailed up in the sky, and later came crashing down!" Bellamy yelled while laughing. "Any folktales and legends are just something of explanation!"

Luffy clenched his fist, Bellamy continued. "Look, I was going to let you join my crew since you passed my test for the new Era, but you seem like a lost cause. The thing is, the time for pirate dreams is over. The City of Gold, The Emerald Jewels, and the Great One Piece! The fools who dream with fictional treasure don't know about others around them!"

As Bellamy continued, Megumi stared at him with a mixture of shock and anger. "In this very age, only pirates crew who are able to travel through currents and navigate often chase those ridiculous dreams and die in the process. Whenever people talk about these dead fools, always blabbering about him dying for his dreams. No, he died because he was a fool!"

Luffy's fist which was tightened slowly loosened up. "So when I see people who chase the One Piece, I get disgusted!"

After he was done ranting, Bellamy struck Luffy in the face sending him sprawled out on the ground. His straw hat flown off his head and landed beside his him.

"Luffy!" Megumi cried in horror. She couldn't take the people laughing at him. Nami looked a bit angry at them while Happy and Lucy were terrified.

"You scumbags!" Natsu roared. He was about to attack Bellamy, but Zoro put his sword in front of him, making him stop. "What the hell are you doing?"

"Just stop and listen for once," Zoro replied coldly, but quietly.

"You are a weak pirate," Bellamy spat out venomously. "And as long as you are around, you are making real pirates look like trash!"

Megumi flinched as a mug from a guy almost hit Luffy's head. "Get out of here you scrawny punk!"

"Yeah get him, Bellamy!" Another pirate yelled.

"Show these losers what real pirates are!"

The men began throwing barrels and mugs at the group soon after. Megumi was close to getting hit by a mug if she hadn't duck. Happy was hiding behind Lucy frightened by the pirates.

"Go on Bellamy give these guys a show!" Sawkies shouted.

"I'll be happy to," Bellamy grinned while cracking his knuckles.

"Luffy, Zoro, Natsu! Forget what I just said and beat the crap out of these guys!" Nami ordered angrily.

Ignoring Nami, Luffy went into a sitting position. "Megumi, Zoro, Natsu."

Megumi, Natsu, and Zoro turned to Luffy as he stared at them. Despite being bruised from Bellamy's punch, his face was stern and serious. "No matter what happens, don't fight back."


On an open field in front of George's ship, Wendy and Cynthia were on one side, while Ray and Kinoko on the other side. The rest of them were sitting on the balcony which was on the side of the ship.

"How did it end up like this?" Touma sighed in defeat.

"My apologies, Kinoko has the tendency to pick fights with other females," George replied calmly.

"We should be the ones apologizing," Erza declared. "Fairy Tail tends to be a little competitive."

"A little?" Shirabe said quietly.

"What if things go too far?" Touma asked, a bit concerned.

"Don't worry, I'll intervene if anything goes wrong," George answered.

"I understand you concern Touma, and you two Shervan," Erza said, causing him to flinch. "But these two are able to handle this."

"Are you girls ready?" Ray called out to Wendy and Cynthia.

"Yeah, we're ready to beat you two!" Cynthia nodded.

"Alright then, let's rumble!" Ray began sprinting toward the two girls.

"Here he comes," Cynthia began to puff her cheeks. "Omega Fire Dragon Roar!"

Cynthia unleashed a burst of dark red flames from her mouth towards Ray. He leaps high up in the air over the roar, while Kinoko gets into a molding-make stance.

"Pixel Make: Wall!" Kinoko constructed a tall brick wall that looked like it came out of a video game. Cynthia's roar was easily blocked by the .

"Pixel Make?" Erza mumbled confusedly.

"Yes, it's more of a technical molding magic," George explained. "Just like Shervan, Kinoko and Ray also possessed abilities that Crimson Blood developed."

"This feels kind of nostalgic," Tsuchimikado commented.

Ray's right leg was coated in shiny iron. "Solid Iron: Axe Kick!"

"Sky Dragon Roar!" Wendy hurled a funnel of wind from her mouth. Which made a direct hit on Ray. Unfortunately, his heavy leg prevented her roar from phasing him. "W-What?!"

"Look out!" Cynthia was able to push Wendy out of Ray's path just as he pounded his heel into the ground. Under his heel, the ground cracked from the force of the impact.

"His leg turned into iron?" Shirabe asked.

"Correct, Ray had eaten a Devil Fruit called the Iron Iron Fruit," George replied calmly. "It allows Ray to convert different parts of his body into metal."

"That explains why Wendy's wind attack wasn't affected," Robin said, interested in his Devil Fruit.

Cynthia and Wendy managed to catch their breath, but they were shocked at Ray's strength. Cynthia broke the silence, still panting. "W-What the heck!?"

"Oops," Ray nervously giggled. "I went overboard a bit."

"Pixel Make: Boxing Slugger!" Cynthia couldn't react when Kinoko sprang into view. She slammed a pixel-like punching glove into her cheeks, causing her to crash into a tree.

"Cynthia!" Wendy cried out.

"You should be focused on me Marvell~!" Ray exclaimed as he charged towards Wendy with his steel cloaked body. She barely avoided one strike towards her head, feeling the iron brush her cheeks. Using her momentum, she swung her leg, surrounded by wind, aiming at Ray's head, only for him to use his left arm to block it.

Cynthia slowly stood up, rubbing her cheeks. "You know you're really annoying."

"Pot calling the kettle black," Kinoko snarky replied back. "I won't let any of you girls lay a single finger on Shervan's adorable little body~!"

"That should be said to you~!" Cynthia charged at her with a blazing fist. "Omega Fire Dragon Iron Fist!"

"Pixel Make: Mirror Shield!" Kinoko summoned a pink pixel shield to latch onto her left arm.

When Cynthia came in contact with Kinoko's shield, the flames surrounding her fist reversed direction. She found herself being hit by her own flames. "GAH!"

"Set Game and Match," Kinoko mocked. Suddenly multiple dark red circles appeared around her. "Eh?"

Cynthia grinned as she snapped her fingers, causing the magic circles to explode on contact, creating a small smoke cloud. While the smoke disappeared, Kinoko remained standing, panting heavily.

"Is that the best you got?" Kinoko taunted, as she got into her stance. "Because that attack was nothing, Pixel-Make: Twin Blades!"

Kinoko wielded two-pixel swords on each hand. Still having her cocky grin. "I'll turn you into tiny ribbons once I'm done with you."

"Wanna bet?" Cynthia's hands burst into flames, her smirk showing as well. They then engaged in a fierce close combat.

Meanwhile, Wendy remained on the defense side, trying to avoid Ray's close combat moves. Wendy ducked just in time as Ray launched a roundhouse kick at her head.

"Sky Dragon: Wing Attack!" Wendy unleashed a closeup huge whirlwind below Ray, successfully blasting him up in the air.

"Solid Iron: Falling Star!" While still in the air, Ray's limbs became shiny metal as he stretched out like a starfish. Wendy saw him approaching at a fast rate and quickly jumped out as he crashed into the ground where she was standing.

"Wow!" Ray groaned as he slowly stood up. "You're a lot tougher than I expected."

Wendy crossed her arms quickly, giving off a faint glow around her body. "Arms! Vernier! Armor!" Wendy's enchantment spells boosted her offensive, defense and speed. Ray was in awe when he noticed her slowly levitate.

"Cool~! You're floating!" Ray's eyes turned into stars of amazement.

"What's going on with Wendy?" Tsuchimikado asked.

"It's her enchantment," Erza explained. "Unlike other Dragon Slayers, Wendy is able to cast spells to raise her or her allies' speed, power, and defense."

Wendy rushed towards Ray, her fist withdrawn, engulfed in a white blue wind. "Sky Dragon: Crushing Fang!"

Wendy swung her fist straight at Ray. Because of her Arms enchantment, Ray flew backwards a few feet where he was, landing on his back.

"That's gonna leave a mark," Ray stood up but winced in pain from the punch. "Now it's time for my buffing move."

Ray closed his eyes and concentrated in his mind. Wendy wasn't sure what to make of it at first, but as she noticed his skin turning metallic gray, she couldn't believe her eyes. "What?!" 

"No way!" Touma was startled.

"Just like Gajeel's iron scales," Erza said in disbelief.

"So bright," Shirabe stated while she and Shervan shield their eyes. Ray'sbody was completely gray and metallic, his metal skin shining in the sun rays. 

"Oh wow, he's so shiny," Cynthia stared at Ray's armor.

"Isn't it?" Kinoko's eyes turned into stars.

"You aren't the only one who can use enchantments, kid," Ray grinned. "I call it Solid Iron: Metallic Rash!"

Wendy along with Cynthia, Shervan, Shirabe, Touma, Erza, and Tsuchimikado stared at Ray with their jaws comical dropped in disbelief.

"M-Metal Rash?" Cynthia finally spoke, still stunned.

"Aren't his creative attack names amazing?" Kinoko gushed. Drooling at the sight of Ray's body.

"I told him to choose a better name," George sighed, shaking his head.

"That seems rather disturbing," Touma acknowledged.

"Now come at me Sky Dragon~! Show me what you got!" Ray challenged.

With her boosted speed, Wendy zigzagged towards Ray to confuse him. Ray just stood there, his eyes closed.

A second Wendy appeared before him, and he thrust a palm towards her chest. She quickly evaded his palm thrust and infused cyclones of wind into her leg.

"Sky Dragon Claw!" Wendy shouted as she successfully landed her kick at the back of Ray's head. However, because of the material of his skin, it did not seem to phase him.

"Sorry, but you won't send me flying this time," Ray smirked. He turned around before Wendy could get out of Ray's range and grabbed Wendy's ankle. Ray then pulled her forward, turned around and thrust his metal fist into Wendy's stomach, taking out all the air out of her lungs. As Ray punched her, he let go of her leg, launching her away from him.

"Wendy!" Touma shouted worriedly. She was able to land on her feet, but was trying to catch her breath while holding her stomach.

"I guess Ray's boost attack and defense outmatches Wendy's enchantments," Tsuchimikado mumbled. Shervan stared at the two separate fights, looking worried for both sides.


"Wipe the floor with them, Bellamy!"

"Show these dreaming morons the meaning of the word pain!"

The pirates' laughter continued into the darkness of the bar. A teared up Happy was hugging Lucy who was quietly holding back her tears.

"Why are you guys just standing there!? Go ahead and beat them up!" Nami screamed desperately. The three bloodied and bruised boys just stood there in silence.

"It's no good, lady. They just realized that we're way beyond their capabilities," Sawkies replied, still smirking. "Refusing to fight a strong opponent is disgraceful, yet a smart choice. It appears Marine would give 30 million to any weak pirate these days."

Megumi held onto Luffy's straw hat, her face still horrified by watching Bellamy beat them for a long time. Every fiber of her being desired to transform into Pretty Cure and bash the crap out of Bellamy and his crew. Nevertheless, Luffy's orders still rang in her ears. Her first observation of his expression when he gave the order was not one of anger or fear, but of seriousness.

'Why...why aren't you fighting back?' Megumi asked in her mind, staring at Luffy.

"Sounds nice, huh? They take it without any resistance," Hearing his voice caused Megumi to glare angrily at Bellamy. "So you're weak and you have no pride, you refuse to get into a fight, and your head is filled with silly daydreams." He laughed a bit. "They sound like children."

"More like little girls!" One customer mocked, causing a rupture of laughter to fill the bar. It was only the bartender who didn't get involved with the pirates since he was cleaning a glass silently.

Bellamy walked forward to the three. "When I heard of a bounty worth 30 million, I wondered what kind of badass crook would come in. What a huge letdown."

'This is what pirates are like,' Megumi thought in fear. "Ruthless people who pick on the weak?'

"I'm bored with these cowards!" Bellamy yelled. In a fit of rage, he spat large amounts of beer at Luffy. "Get them out of my face!"

One of Bellamy's men kneed Zoro in the head, causing him to crash into a table. A second man rammed Natsu and Luffy into a window, causing blood to ooze down the wall. The customers continued to laugh at the three who laid motionless.

"N-Natsu!" Lucy and Happy cried as they ran towards him. Nami went to Zoro while Megumi ran to Luffy hoping that they were not dead.

"Hey ladies, forget those losers," Sawkies said, causing Nami, Lucy and Megumi to turn to him. "Why don't you come with us? The brat won't be worth much, but you two seem to be worth too high of a price. "

"Y-You want to buy us?" Megumi asked, frightened.

"You're a sick monster," Lucy growled angrily.

"If you follow these losers, then you'll be left behind," Sawkies explained, trying to sweet-talk them. "Especially when the New Era rolls around. So just join us, and we'll be very gentle with you."

The girls remained silent until Nami uttered a terrifying laugh. "I hate to say it, but I'm too good for pirates like you. You are nothing but a long time thug."

"I really like a feisty woman!" Sawkies laughed. The man erupted in laughter.

Bellamy glared at the girls and Happy with a menacing smirk on his face. "Leave weaklings before I do something worse to your pathetic men."

Angrily, Nami dragged Natsu and Zoro by their collars, while Lucy picked up Happy and followed after. As Megumi and Luffy walked out, she put Luffy's arm around her shoulder. Before leaving, she shot one last glance at Bellamy.

After they left, Nami was furious and the group didn't speak a word. They ignored all the bystanders staring at them.

"Hahahaha! That baker sure knows how to bake a good pie!"

The girls stopped when they found the guy that Natsu and Luffy argued with before. He sat in the middle of the street, munching on a cherry pie.

"Got something you want to say?" Nami asked, pissed off as he dropped the two boys.

"Why are you angry about?" The man asked. "Those three won that fight without even throwing a punch."

'Winning a fight without even throwing a punch?' Megumi questioned in her head. Fighting was not her cup of tea, except for when the lives of her friends, family or innocents were endangered.

"I also respect the way you treated them back there. You girl's got nerves of steel," The man complimented.

'Why am I the one not mentioned in all of this!?' Happy comically cried.

The girls were surprised when Zoro and Natsu stood up. Luffy was also able to stand as he took his hat that was on Megumi's head and stared at the big man.

"This new Era they're rambling on and on about is a load of crap," The man explained. "The era where pirate dreams and treasure will come to an end?!" The man started laughing, getting everyone's then slammed his bottle down on the dock and yelled out so that everyone near them could hear.

"THE DREAMS OF PIRATES WILL NEVER END!"

After a few seconds of silence, people around them began to laugh at him as well. "Dreams, what are yah kids?"

There was soon laughter and mockery from the crowd. The man and Luffy, however, ignored them. "They can laugh at us all they want. Spill juice on our clothes. Beat us up, but when we aim high, you often come across fights that are just not worth it."

Megumi stared a bit puzzled by the man's words. 'So the reason why they didn't fight back was that he had no reason to!?"

"Sorry if I'm in your way," The man stood up and walked past Luffy. "Hey, I hope you get to Sky Island."


In the open forest, both parties were suffering from heavy breathing from their injuries. Kinoko and Ray suffered fewer injuries than Cynthia and Wendy.

"This is so annoying!" Kinoko yelled. "Why don't you just give up!?"

"Like hell, we're losing to you two!" Cynthia shouted her flames growing higher.

"Well, I'm not gonna let your filthy hands anywhere near Shervan! Pixel Make: Mega-Slayer Armor!" The bright glow emanating from Kinoko's body caused everyone around her to cover their eyes. Once the light died down, Cynthia and Wendy's eyes widened when they saw Kinoko wearing pixel white looking armor (Similar to Mega Man.)

"Impressive armor," Erza couldn't help but stare in awe.

"Unfortunately, I can't show off my sexy body to all the men. But I can at least make you two go beddy by more quickly." Kinoko mocked.

"It looks impressive I have to admit, but it won't last till I'm done with it!" Cynthia rushed towards Kinoko, pulling back her dark fiery fist. "Omega Fire Dragon Iron Fist!"

As Kinoko extended her left arm, she easily caught Cynthia's fist. She attempted to break free, but for some reason, she felt her magical powers fading. "A weak, little attack like that won't hurt this armor!"

Cynthia growled as she puffed her cheeks. "Omega Fire Dr-!"

"Oh no you don't," Kinoko seized Cynthia's arm and swung a pixelated armor fist into her stomach, causing Cynthia to fall to the ground.

"Cynthia!" Wendy glared at Kinoko as she puffed her cheeks. "Sky Dragon Roar!"

"Megapixel Make: Reverse Slayer Shield!" Kinoko's right armored hand transformed into a mini cannon and began absorbing the entire roar.

"W-What?!" Wendy stood back a bit shocked.

"What's with that look? You two aren't the only Dragon Slayers I've battled before," Kinoko stated.

"So you fought Shervan?" Cynthia asked, holding her stomach.

Kinoko stared at her in disbelief. "How dare you accuse me of fighting Shervan! I would rather die than touch a single hair on his head."

"...You need serious help," Cynthia said with a sweatdropped.

"Shut up!" Kinoko angrily yelled. After aiming her vacuum cannon at the two, she released the Sky Dragon Roar. Cynthia and Wendy were about to launch their own roar, but didn't expect the funnel of wind to land on the ground in front of them, creating a smoke cloud. "Ray!"

"On it!" Ray called out. He dashed through to the cloud with his arms extended out. Wendy and Cynthia were both struck by Ray's metallic arms, launching them right into the forest before they could realize what was happening.

"Cynthia Wendy!" Touma cried out. He along with Shervan, Erza, and Shirabe were worried about the two.

"That's what you get for underestimating us!" A cocky grin spread across Kinoko's face. Ray, on the other hand, stared at the dust cloud with a serious look, hoping that the fight wasn't over.

"W-We're not giving up…"

"W-What?!" Kinoko's jaws dropped when hearing Cynthia's voice. Erza smiled knowing that Wendy and Cynthia won't be easy to defeat.

Once the cloud disburses, everyone minus George, Robin and Erza gasp in shock at Wendy's and Cynthia's new appearances.

Cynthia had dark brown scales on her ankles and wrists, and small earthen wings on her back. Her eyes turned from sky blue into dark brown and dark flames surrounding her body. While Wendy had dark flames and winds surrounding her body. Both girls were now in their dual modes: Earth Omega Fire Dragon, and Omega Fire Sky Mode.


Next Chapter: Aura of Pain

Chapter 12: Aura of Pain

Chapter Text

"That's a new one," Tsuchimikado whistled, looking impressed by Wendy and Cynthia's dual element forms.

"Hold on, Wendy ate Cynthia's flames!?" Touma asked in disbelief.

"Impressive," Robin responds, looking amused by the fight.

"I didn't know Dragon Slayers could do that," Shervan mumbled in shock. Erza smiled in relief when she realized Wendy and Cynthia were okay. However she noticed something was off with Ray who was admiring Wendy and Cynthia's new form.

"So cool!" Ray gawked with his eyes sparkling.

"S-So what if you two can use two elements!" Despite her best efforts of acting tough, Kinoko trembled in fear. "We will still beat you! Megapixel: Rocket Fist!"

Kinoko launched a huge pixelated fist at the two girls. Cynthia did not move from her spot, covering her fist with earth and fire. "Omega Earth Flame Dragon Iron Fist!"

The collision of both fists created a massive shock wave. Because of the size of the fist, Cynthia was slowly sliding back, but she still held her ground. "RAHH!" Cynthia shattered the giant fist with one powerful push as it disintegrated into the air.

Kinoko took a step back frightened by her power. "What's up with her? Her magic keeps increasing!"

The flames and earth elements formed a dragon claw on Cynthia's hand as she lunged at Kinoko. "Omega Earth Flame Dragon Claw Strike!"

Cynthia did not give Kinoko a chance to defend herself as she struck her with a slash that pierced his pixel armour. In spite of the pain, Kinoko fired a close-range rocket fist at Cynthia's abdomen, sending her flying. Cynthia seized the fist and used the momentum to backflip up in the air, sending it into the forest.

"That's so amazing," Ray glanced at Cynthia's strength in awe. Wendy charged towards him with her fists enlightened by the mixture of dark flames and wind.

"Omega Fire Sky Dragon, Claw!" Wendy managed to land a powerful punch on the distracted Ray. Even with his metal skin armour, he had to gasp for air and hunch over.

"And Omega Flame Sky Dragon: Radiant Hurricane!" Wendy shouted as a huge magic circle appeared under Ray. Ray didn't get the chance to react as he was engulfed in a huge flaming tornado.

"Ray!" Kinoko cried out. Once the flames disappeared, Ray collapsed on his knees, panting heavily and his hair covering his eyes. She gritted her teeth at Wendy as she summoned her pixelated swords. "You're gonna pay for hurting Ray!"

Before Kinoko could even charge towards Wendy, Cynthia appeared in front of her and landed a powerful kick to Kinoko's chin, launching her up in the air. Kinoko gritted her teeth, feeling another part of her armour disappearing from the hit.

Not giving her a chance to attack, Cynthia crouches down. Her entire body was covered in dark flames and earth and flew towards Kinoko. "Earth Omega Fire Dragon Sword Horn!"

Cynthia smashed through Kinoko's pixel armor with ease and struck her in the stomach with a powerful headbutt. A scream of pain could be heard from the Pixel-Make mage as a result.

Kinoko was launched into the ground, while Cynthia landed heavily panting on the ground. When the smoke cleared, Kinoko was back to normal, her eyes were pure white indicating that she was KO'd.

"She beat her!" Touma said with a mix of relief and worry.

"Interesting," George said. His expression didn't show it, but he was impressed by Cynthia's skill.

Shervan felt himself breathing heavily, his arms trembling. 'Th-this is terrifying. I-Is Cynthia going to fight me like that? Then…

... "I'll kill her before she gets the chance."

"One down, one more to go," Cynthia said, breathing heavily. After using so much magic, she was a bit tired, but she knew the fight wasn't over yet. Cynthia turned to Ray as he slowly stood up.

"Wait, he still intends to keep fighting?" Erza questioned. He had burn marks from the tornado and was holding his left arm.

"It seems so," George replied with no emotions at all. Shervan stared at Ray who was now all alone since Kinoko was defeated.

"You two are strong," Ray admitted, his grin never leaving his face. "However, I'm not going to give up just because it's two on one. It makes it more dramatic!"

"Dramatic?" Shirabe questioned with a sweatdrop.

"So, in the end, he's an idiot just like Natsu," Touma added.

"That and the fact that I wasn't given the opportunity to go all out," Hearing this caused everyone minus Robin, and George's eyes widened in shock.

"H-He was holding back?" Erza questioned herself in shock.

"Of course, He isn't my captain if he didn't," George stated.

"W-Wait he's the captain?!" Touma, Shirabe, and Shervan blurted out.

"I was never expecting that," Tsuchimikado admitted. "Then again, ours isn't exactly a captain kind of guy."

"That's true," Robin giggled a bit.

"Seriously, what's with ordinary people looking so normal but they have some overpowered ability?" Touma questioned.

"...Jii," Shirabe and Shervan glanced at Touma with deadpanned expressions.

"Burn marks, bruises, and two slash marks on my stomach," Ray listed while examining his injuries. "This should be enough."

"What do you mean b-WAH!" Cynthia was unable to finish as a black aura surrounded his body.

'What's going on?" Touma asked while covering his eyes.

"Pain Affinity!" Ray chanted as the black aura intensified. Wendy and Cynthia felt the pressure of it and noticed that the burnt marks and bruises they gave to Ray were disappearing.

"He's healing himself?" Wendy asked, surprised..

"I don't know, but we can't allow him to heal," Cynthia said to Wendy.

Wendy nodded her head. "Let's make this quick. Charla and the others may still be worried about us."

The two girls puff their cheeks, using the bit of magic they have to prepare their final attack. "ROAR!"

Ray didn't flinch as his right knee bent forward and his right arm was brought back. "Demon Aura…"

"Of the Earth Omega Flame Dragon/Omega Flame Sky Dragon!" Both Wendy and Cynthia roared simultaneously, causing one massive unison attack of Omega Flames, Sky and Earth elements.

"Screech Thrust!" Ray shouted. He thrust his right palm in front of him, unleashing a powerful dark blue aura. In an instant, the aura destroyed the dual roar and struck the two girls directly, launching them into the forest.

"CYNTHIA WENDY!" Erza cried out in horror. After the smoke cleared, both girls were motionless on the ground, defeated.

"...What just happened?" Touma asked. Everyone minus George and Robin were shocked at how quickly the tables had turned.

"That was Ray's Curse," George responded, getting everyone's attention.

"C-Cures?" Touma repeated. He remembered how Jackal uses Curses.

"The Curse that gives Ray the ability to turn all the physical pain inflicted on him into an aura," George explained. "The more pain he's in, the more powerful his aura will be."

"My assumption is that Crimson Blood played a role in his ability?" Robin guessed.

"Correct," George nodded his head as he turned to look at the field. "They planned to create an army of mortal soldiers. Ray was used as a first prototype, but was scrapped due to some sign effects."

"Damn it, I can't feel anything," Cynthia groaned as she regained consciousness. Slowly, she raised her head off the ground and saw Ray walking towards her. The black aura still surrounding Ray's body made Cynthia feel helpless and terrified since she was out of magic.

"Don't worry, I'll fix that," Once he was close, Ray knelt down and placed his hand on Cynthia's head. "Demon Aura...Absorb."

All of the pain and injuries she got from the battle started to disappear from Cynthia's body, as well as a bit of her magic. "Huh? My body!"

Ray got up and took a step back, which gave Cynthia enough time to get up easily. She looked around her body for any bruises or cuts, but there were none. "You healed me?"

"Sorta," Ray answered. He walked over to Wendy who still hasn't woken up. He knelt down and placed his hand on her head. "My Curse allows me to absorb pain and injuries out of other people's bodies."

"Curse?" Cynthia repeated. She recalled hearing about Jackal's bomb Curse. "So you have two abilities just like Shervan?"

"Correct," George replied as he and the others walked towards them. "Nearly everyone from Crimson Blood has more than one power, so they can be unpredictable when fighting them."

Ray finishes absorbing Wendy's pain, causing her to stirred awake from her slumber. "What happened?"

"You two got knocked out by Ray's second ability," Shirabe replied.

"You mean we lost?" Wendy turned to Cynthia who walked over to Wendy, helping her up.

Cynthia was about to speak when Ray interrupted her. "Yup, you girls lost the fight."

"Too blunt~!" Touma comically yelled.

"However," Ray gave the two a grin. "I agreed to this fight, not because of Kinoko's bet, but to see how strong you two are. I was truly blown away by your skill and magic!"

"So I can go with Shirabe and the others?" Shervan asked Ray.

"Of course," Ray answered. "I don't have a problem with you joining the Straw Hat Pirates since they consider you as a friend. That and you won't have to worry about Kinoko sneaking into your bed at night."

"I don't think Juvia would've stooped to that level of creepy," Cynthia cringed.

"Speaking of which," Robin acknowledged the KO'd Kinoko. "Having Kinoko find out about this predicament would be troublesome."

"I got that covered," Ray answered. He took a deep breath. "Do any of you have healing magic?"

"I do," Wendy stepped forward.

"Well, would you mind healing me once I'm done?" Ray asked, which got Wendy puzzled.

"Why are you asking her to heal…?" Erza was about to ask, but after putting the puzzle pieces together, her eyes stared at Ray with concern. "Wait, you aren-"

"Aura Affinity," Ray chanted. The black aura around Ray faded from his body. Everyone minus George, Tsuchimikado, and Robin watch in disbelief as Ray's bruises, cuts, and burns had returned as well as new injuries that came from Wendy and Cynthia. Ray collapsed on his back due to his injuries.

"Ray!" Wendy cried out. Immediately, she knelt beside the boy and began to heal him.

"Did he transfer all the injuries Wendy and Cynthia had upon himself?!" Touma stuttered in shock.

"Correct," George answered. "The curse Ray has is called Demon Aura. The more damage he gets the more powerful his aura will get. However once the aura is gone, the injuries on him, as well as the ones he absorbs, will return."

"So his curse is like a double edge sword," Tsuchimikado commented.

"Anyway, during the fight between you four, Shervan told me the reason why you all came to Jaya," George stated. "You wish to go to Skypiea, correct?"

"Yeah! You know how to get there?" Cynthia asked with glee.

"No," George replied bluntly, leaving Cynthia looking discouraged. "However, my friend who lives on Jaya's other side might know about Sky Island."

"Really thank you so much," Cynthia said with stars for eyes. "Sky Island, here we come!"

"We better get back, I think Charla and the others are worried sick. Especially in this town," Wendy said, realizing how long they were out.

"Your ship is on the port, correct?" George asked.

"Yeah," Touma answered.

George picked up the unconscious Kinoko and turned to the group. "Then allow me to get you back to your ship."


BANG BANG BANG!

"Board!"

BANG BANG BANG!

"Board!"

BANG BANG...CRUNCH!

"Boar-...!"

Usopp, Manatsu, Hibiki, and Chopper worked outside on the ship. Chopper was just about to hand him a piece of plank wood when he realized Usopp had hit his finger.

"Here's some more wood," Hibiki offered, but then flinched at Usopp's swollen finger. "Are you okay?"

"Yeah, I'm fine," Usopp answered. He then grumbled. "Seriously though, how many times do I have to tell them that I'm not a shipwright?"

"But you are so good at it," Chopper noted.

"I know it's quite amazing~!" Usopp gloated. "Craftsmanship is my strong point after~!"

"I say we trash this dump and get a new one," Sanji announced, leaning on the side of the ship.

"Quit talking crap! Do you have any idea how we got our hands on this ship!?" Usopp yelled.

"Yeah Yeah, I heard it a thousand times. It was given to you from this gorgeous girl from your village," Sanji recapped. "But who cares. It's dangerous to be sailing on this ship in this condition."

"That's why I'm repairing it, you idiot!" Usopp shot back.

"Tsk, I'm surprised it's still standing," Gajeel questioned as he appeared beside Sanji. He banged on the ship. "All you're doing is covering the holes with your crappy so-called repairs."

"SHUT UP YOU JERK~!" Usopp yelled in a comical fashion.

"That face looked hilarious Usopp!" Manatsu chuckled.

"Yeah, do it again!" Chopper said.

"What, you mean this?...SHUT UP~!" Usopp spun around doing the same face, causing Chopper, Hibiki and Manastu to laugh.

"Anyway, do you guys want anything for dinner?" Sanji asked.

"SHUT UP~!" Usopp, and Chopper yelled at Sanji doing the same expression. Hibiki and Manatsu began to roll around laughing.

"Fine, no food for you," Sanji shrugged it off and went back to the others. Chopper and Usopp began to plead with Sanji to give them food.

"It's unbelievable how long they had this ship," Misaka said looking at the mast.

"Yeah, I wondered how the Going Merry is still able to lift them all the way from the East Blue," Minori said, thinking about the stories the Straw Hat told them about their adventures.

"Especially since that rubber moron broke the mast to stab a giant whale," Chris said, still cringing from Nami's description.

"I kinda wish this ship was more like our guildhall," Levy commented. "It gets destroyed every time a dark guild appears or Natsu and Gray cause an all out brawl."

"Hey not just us. Gajeel, does it worse than me," Gray said pointing to Gajeel.

"Gray your clothes," Tsubasa noticed.

"GAH~! WHERE ARE MY CLOTHES!?" Gray yelled, noticing that he was naked again.

"Just how dense are you?" Accelerator questioned.

"I just hope Wendy and Cynthia are okay," Charla said, feeling concerned. "It was foolish of the two to just leave without saying anything."

"Same goes for Touma," Index growled, mixed with worry and anger.

"I'm giving that idiot a pounding if he gets hurt," Misaka fumed while clenching her fist.

"If the pirates won't kill Touma, you two will," Jackal sweatdropped by how violent the two were.

Kirika had her arms crossed and pouting a bit. "Shervan better not have done anything to Shirabe."

"I doubt he'll do anything perverted," Maria said, comforting Kirika.

Shadows covered the entire ship as a dark portal appeared above them. It startled everyone, and they all jumped up.

"What the heck is that?" Chris asked, startled.

"Whatever it is, we shouldn't let our guard down," Iona stated, grabbing her device.

"WAH!"

"Wait, that sounds like-" Before Lily could say anything else, Touma emerged from the portal. He flailed his arms at them as he descended.

"T-Touma!?" Index, Manatsu and Misaka comically shouted. Touma crashed on top of a person who wasn't able to move out of the way.

"Ouch…" Touma groaned. He yet again found himself touching a...flat?

"Um, are you okay Touma?" Touma raised his head and found himself on top of Yuko, who had a concerned look on her face.

"I guess the hero boy can't keep himself away from the girls," Accelerator mocked. Tsuchimikado also emerged from the portal and landed beside Accelerator and Last Order.

"Damn it! He's got another magical girl in his harem!" Tsuchimikado growled.

Touma has detected dark auras emanating from a certain nun and Railgun. Index baring his fangs, while Misaka cracking her knuckles. "W-Wait you two! G-give me a chance to expla-GAH!"

"DOES YOUR PERVERTED DISEASE KNOW NO BOUND BASTARD~!?" Sanji yelled after he kicked Touma off of Yuko and into the ocean.

"Sucks to be him," Gray mumbled.

"AND YOU PUT SOME CLOTHES ON STRIPPER~!" Gray found himself also flying off the ship by Sanji's kick. At the same time Shirabe, Robin, Shervan, Cynthia, and Wendy also came out of the dark circle, successfully landing on their feet.

"Wendy! Shervan! Cynthia!" Hime jumped in shock.

"Shirabe! Robin my dear!" Sanji twirled over with hearts for eyes.

Charla wasted no time hugging Wendy. "Thank goodness you're alright!" Charla then glared at the two girls. "You should never do that again! I was worried sick!"

"We're sorry Charla, but we noticed Robin, Shirabe, and Shervan coming off the ship and decided to tag along," Wendy replied.

"Shirabe~!" Kirika hugged her friend. "You baka~! I was so worried when you left~!"

"S-Sorry," Shirabe said, apologizing a bit.

"Can someone tell us what the deal with the black portal?" Asuka asked.

"W-What happened to you guys!?" Manatsu's voice got everyone's attention. There were many reactions when they saw the boys seriously injured when they reached the ship's edge.

"M-Megumi!" Hime shouted in horror.

"Natsu…Luffy…Zoro," Wendy gasped by their bloody faces

"AHH!" Chopper screamed. "DOCTOR THEY NEED A DOCTOR!"

"THAT'S YOU~!" Usopp slapped Chopper.


Loni and Lenora were walking down Mock Town ignoring the gazes of the male pirates. Instead of wearing their Pretty Cure outfits, Loni wore a light blue T-shirt. From dark navy blue to dark, blond, her hair was now shoulder length.

Lenora wore a seafoam green dress with white frills. Despite having the same length of hair, it changed from yellow to pale blond hair with side swept also has a pair of yellow sunglasses on top of her head.

The two came across the bar where Luffy and the others were in. Loni glances at Lenora. "Okay Lenora, follow my lead and we won't have to cause a scene, ok?"

"Got it," Lenora nodded. The two entered the bar, which was still a mess since Bellamy beat up Luffy, Zoro, and Natsu. Bellamy Pirates turned to the two females, causing the men minus Bellamy to holler and whistling.

"Hey there," One guy shouted. "Why don't you two hotties come over here and have a drink!"

"Hotties! Where?" Lenora looked around, hoping to find a muscular looking man.

"He was talking about us Lenora," Loni replied.

"Look like we got ourselves a dumb blond," Another guy said admiring Lenora. "Me like dumb one-GAH!"

A small, dark spear was jabbed into the guy's hand, startling everyone minus Bellamy. Loni glared at the guy, still holding the small spear. "I'm the only one who calls my sister dumb, okay?"

The man shakily nodded his head. Loni walked over to Bellamy leaving the spear into the guy's hand. Bellamy noticed her but didn't turn around. "What? You got a bone to pick with me?"

"I will if you don't give me the right answer," Loni stated. She took out a Straw-Hat Luffy's wanted poster from her chest and put them on the counter. "I've got word that the Straw Hats came by this place, and I want to know where they are."

"My what a sassy tongue you got there," Sawkies said with a disgusting grin on his face. "But sexy or not, you better show Bellamy some respect."

"Hold on Sawkies," Bellamy said as he stood up. "Give me one good reason why I should tell you?"

Loni smirked. "What if I tell you that somewhere on this island, there's gold that is yet to be discovered."

This got all the men to quiet down, turning towards Loni and Lenora, in shock. Bellamy's grin grew wider. "I'm listening."


Chopper and Wendy cleaned the wounds on Luffy, Zoro, and Natsu after everyone calmed down. 

"So what happened to you guys?" Cynthia asked.

"We ran into some pirates," Luffy answered. "No big deal about it."

"No big deal? Did you not notice how bloody you three looked!" Misaka blurted out. 

"For once I'm a bit surprised Natsu," Erza said, glancing at pink hair boy. "Knowing you, I thought you'd burn the whole place down."

"Give me a break. I'm not that destructive," Natsu grumbled.

"Yes you are, pyro dork," Gray argued.

"What did you call me icicle naked?" Natsu roared. The two began glaring at each other.

"Their insults are getting worse," Asuka sweatdropped.

"You guys seem to be okay, but I'm not," Nami mumbled, annoyed.

"What's up with her?" Chris questioned.

"She's just a bit angry because they didn't fight back," Happy replied.

"But didn't she just order you three not to fight?" Gajeel asked.

"SHUT UP~!" Nami yelled at Gajeel. "WHAT'S PAST IS PAST! WE'RE NOT TALKING ABOUT ANCIENT HISTORY YOU KNOW~!"

"Why the heck are you in such a bad mood? You, Blondie and the twerp haven't gotten a single scratch!" Jackal sweatdropped.

"Women are so hard to understand," Touma sighed.

"Aye," Happy nodded in agreement.

Sango turned to Nami. "So did you find any information about Sky Island?"

"...Sky Island?" A threatening aura emitted around Nami as she turned her head towards Sango, with a vicious glare.

"EEK!..." Sango shrieked in horror and confusion.

"Does it even matter anymore?" Nami angrily snapped. "All I said is Sky Island and they all started laughing at me! WHAT THE HECK WAS SO FUNNY WITH ME SAYING THAT HUH?!"

"I am the Ketchup Star!" Using his Ketchup Star, Usopp pretended to be dead to avoid Nami's wrath.

"G-Guard Point!" Chopper cried, his body turning to a large ball of his own fur.

"She is so scary! Said Lucy shivering in fear," Lucy along with Happy, Kirika, Index, and Hime were all squished inside one of Lucy's spirits: Horologium.

"A-Anyway," Maria turned to Shirabe. "What was with the portal you came out of?"

"Well you see," Shirabe began.


"Then allow me to get you back to your ship," George said as he walked over to the center of the field. He closed his eyes and whispered.  "Portal, Exile."

A black magic circle appeared on the palm of his hand, summoning a huge, dark purple circle on the ground in front of him. The others minus Ray were startled by George's power.

"What is that?" Touma blurted out.

"George uses Portal Creation Magic," Ray replied. "He can summon, manipulate and set traps with portals."

"I can see it," George stated. "The ship with a straw hat flag. It seems that four auras are on the dock fixing the ship. The rest are on the ship having a conversation."

"How can you see our ship? I mean it's on the dock in Mock Town?" Touma asked.

"It's my Devil Fruit: the Scope Scope Fruit," He answered. "I can now see long distances with the sharpness of a microscope."

"So you're like a human telescope?" Cynthia asked.

"You could say that, however, I'm also able to analyze their opponents stats, abilities, and power level," George added.

"Um, I hate to break this moment, but are you sure this is safe?" Touma asked, staring at the portal.

"Why don't you test it out?" Tsuchimikado said. Touma was kicked in the back before he had a chance to react, resulting in him falling into the portal.

"That one way to test it," Robin said as she jumped down into the portal. Shirabe jumped in afterward followed by Erza and Tsuchimikado.

"Before you go, Shervan, I have a favor to ask you," George said. Getting Cynthia and Wendy's attention. "If we could, we wish to accompany you on your journey to Skypiea."

"You three want to come with us?" Wendy asked.

George nodded. "I've always wanted to experience Skypiea, for my old friends' wishes. There has been a lot of ridicule thrown at him for mentioning Skypiea. I know he can't come with me, but there should be a bell that if you ring it you can hear it from right here."


"That's so cool!" Luffy admired after Shirabe finished explaining. "I want to go through a portal!"

"It felt kind of weird to me honestly," Cynthia admitted.

"I like your outfit Robin," Sango said admiring Robin's new clothes.

"Oh, that reminds me!" Nami glared at Robin. "YOU'RE THE ONE WHO BROUGHT IT UP! BECAUSE OF YOUR BIG MOUTH I WAS LOOKING LIKE A FOOL!"

"Jump Point!" Chopper frighteningly transformed into a slender person and jumped off the ship.

"Man overboard!" Zoro jumped into the water to save him.

"IF THIS ISLAND DOESN'T EXIST I WILL FEED YOU TO THE SHARKS!" Nami yelled with shark teeth. She  subconsciously beating up Gray and Natsu.

"W-What did we do?" The boys weakly asked.

"It's better to keep your distance from her, Robin," Usopp suggested.

"Yeah, I think she's just cranky because she got lau-GAK!" Gajeel suddenly ends up on the ground with multiple bruises coming from Nami.

"S-Scary!" Lucy, Levy, Hime, Hibiki, Kirika, Wendy, Sango, and Cynthia yelled scared.

"Anyways," Erza replied, taking out a map. "George gave us a map of Jaya. We're on the left side of it, which is Mock town. On the right side, where the X is, we'll find George's friend living there."

"So that's where we're going?" Accelerator questioned.

"Alright let's set sail~!" Luffy announced.

"What the heck happened to you two?" Chris asked as she noticed Chopper and Zoro all wet.

"I thought I was gonna die," Chopper moaned.


After slowly waking up, Kinoko found herself in the ship's infirmary. "What the-?"

"You're finally awake," She noticed George sitting beside her bed.

"Where is Shervan? Did we win?" Kinoko asked.

"Sorry, but they took me down. Those two girls are strong," Ray answered.

Kinoko's eyes widened in anger and shock. "Those two little brats are gonna get it for harming Ray."


After the Salvage king's ship passed by without encountering them, the Straw hats set sailed around Jaya. However, they ended up encountering another strange ship.

"Great another filthy ape pirate," Kuroko sighed, annoyed.

"We really should lock Lucy up below when we're sailing," Kirika suggested. "She keeps luring weirdos from everywhere."

"Where did you hear that from?" Shirabe asked.

"Oh, Happy and Natsu mentions that Lucy has a tendency to lure weirdos, desu," Kirika mentioned. In the distance, Lucy was mangling the two responsible.

"HEY HEY HEY! PAY ATTENTION!" Yelled a man on the ship. The only difference between him and Masira was that he had an orangutan figure. Behind him are men making monkey noises.

"Huh? I can't believe I got worked up by you people," The man sighed in relief. "I thought you were dangerous pirates."

"Your face looks weird, what species are you?" Luffy asked straightforwardly.

"I'm a Human Moron!" The Captain yelled.

"Are you telling us that you don't even know Shoujou?! Captain of the Shoujou pirates?!" One of his crewmates yelled.

"Do these guys really need to make so many damn monkey sounds? It's getting on my nerves," Accelerator said, looking annoyed.

"Now settle down," Captain Shoujou said, calming his crew down. "It seems that you are pirates as well. Do you know Crocodile, one of the seven warlords of the sea, was defeated? Now that he's gone, I can take his place, but I lost a few of my patience."

"So your goal is to become one of the seven warlords of the sea?" Megumi asked.

"I just said that!" Shoujou yelled but calmed down. "Anyway, you guys are not a threat to me, so let me tell you an interesting fact. Did you know that I haven't cut my hair for 25 years?"

"That's lame," Luffy said deadpanned.

"Luffy!" Almost everyone hissed at his blunt remark.

"What did you say?" Shoujou yelled

"Watch your mouth jerk!" One man yelled, soon the others followed suit.

"Settle down my good divers," Shoujou replied calmly. "I'm not gonna let these punks get away with it. Take this to heart, sail through the tunnel that is my rage, and you will be in a sea of blood."

"Is he reciting a poem?" Awatsuki asked.

"Hey, Orangutan!" Natsu yelled impatiently. "We don't have time for you! Move out of our way!"

"YOU IDIOTS YOU DON'T GET IT DO YOU!?" Shoujou roared. "THIS IS MY TURF AND THE ONLY WAY YOU GET PAST ME IS TO PAY THE TOLL OR FEEL THE WRATH OF MY SINGING?!"

"So he's gonna sing us to submission?" Gray questioned. "He has some anger issues."

"First Masira and now this orangutan?" Misaka sighed, annoyed. "What with these men thinking they own the sea or something?"

"Masira, you guys knew Masira?" Shoujou overheard.

"Yup, we sent monkey-face flying," Natsu remarked.

"YOU WHAT!? YOU KICKED HIM!? HOW DARE YOU HARM MY BROTHER LIKE THAT!?" Shoujou's anger controlling him.

"BROTHER!?" Almost everyone yelled out in shock. 

Luffy said calmly, "Wait we did kick him out, but I bet he's still aliv-"

"I WILL AVENGE MY BROTHER!" Shoujou yelled. He held onto a microphone. "HAVOC SONAR!"

Shoujou screamed, launching powerful sound waves that caused the deck of their ship to crumble. Shervan's muscles tensed up a bit when he heard the sound waves.

"What the heck are they doing?" Asuka asked. Shoujou's crew mates were screaming for him to stop.

"He destroyed his ship with his own voice?" Tsubasa questioned.

"His voice isn't as bad as Gajeel's," Cynthia mumbled to Wendy. The comment earn her a fist on her head by the Iron Dragon Slayer.

"We should use this time to get away," Nami suggested, getting everyone's attention.

"Oh, look Nami's not a devil anymore," Chris stated.

Usopp can feel the sound waves coming closer as cracks begin to start. "Guys we better get out of here! The sound waves are starting to get close to our ship!"

One board was about to fly off, but Natsu was able to stop it with his foot. "SHUT UP BASTARD!"

Shervan gritted his teeth as he knelt down. He clenched his chest as he breathed heavily. Shoujou's loud sonar attack, caused multiple images were suddenly pop in his head.


An orphanage is engulfed in flames as young Shervan stands before it. Burned corpses of children and workers surrounded him. His blood-stained hands were trembling,

"This is all my fault…" He said, his voice cracking.

"It's all my fault…

...All my fault…

...Fault...fault...fault... fault ... fault ... fault? ... FAULT~?! "

Everytime he repeated the word, his body trembled in fear and trauma. He closed his eyes and shake his head. " IT'S NOT MY FAULT!"

"P-Please stop...you're hurting me…"

When Shervan opened his eyes, he was met with Shirabe's tearful eyes. His hands wrapped around her, lifting body. She was desperately trying to break free from it, but failed. Panicking he looked down only to find a gruesome sight.

One by one, everyone of the Straw Hats, new and old, lay dead.

"N-No...Not again~!" Shervan shook horrified. He glanced at Shirabe who was weakly struggling. Despite his best efforts, he could not get his hands away from her. His body felt as if it was being controlled by someone. "W-Why does this always happen...W-Why can't I let go!? You have to cut off my arm Shira-."

SNAP~!

The sound froze as Shirabe's body went limp. His right arm finally let go of her neck causing her body to collapse motionless. He slowly went down on his knees glancing at her prone body, laying on her side.

He stared at her eyes with a horror look on his face.

She stared back at him with a lifeless expression on her final breath.

In an instance, something snapped inside Shervan's head.

"...

...DIE~!"


BANG~!

Amongst all the commotion going on with Shoujou's Sonar, Touma and Yuko heard the sound behind them. The pair glanced at Shervan who was on his knees breathing heavily.

"Shervan what's wrong!?" Yuko asked, worried.

In a low voice, Shervan began to chant. "Delta Sky Dragon...Tornado Geyser."

A giant dark green magic suddenly appeared under Shoujou's ship, unleashing a violent dark green hurricane that engulfed it. The crewmates and Shoujou screamed in terror as their ship started spinning slowly. The others were startled by the sudden events unfolding in front of them.

"What the heck!?" Hime yelled, frightened. "What is up with the crazy weather in the Grand Line!?"

"We don't have time to think about that! We have to get out of here before the ship takes more damage!" Nami ordered.

While everyone was occupied with dealing with the situation, Touma and Yuko noticed Shervan's hair turning dark green.

"Shervan? Shervan~!" Yuko called out.

"Damn it, what's wrong with him!?" Touma asked, concerned by his odd behavior.

"I'll shred everyone…"

The two were startled by an unfamiliar voice coming out of Shervan's mouth. It sounds deeper from his normal voice, yet shows signs of maliciousness.

"It's their fault, they wanted a monster, and they'll get one, they'll pay for everything they've done. I'll kill her. Kill her...kill h-"

The boy froze when Touma's right hand made contact with his forehead. Shervan's hair color returned to normal and the magic circle vanished. Additionally, the wind surrounding Shoujou's ship disappeared, leaving Shoujou and his crewmates confused. Luckily, the Going Merry was far enough away from them to attack them again.

"I don't know what just happened, but at least it saved our butts," Cynthia sighed.

"But just in case, we better tie Lucy down before we come across another ape ship," Laura suggested.

"Wait, why me~?!" Lucy asked.

"Shervan!" Touma yelled, getting everyone's attention. Shervan laid sprawled on his side, his body was pale white, and blood was seeping out of his mouth and eyes.


Next Chapter: Noland Cricket!

Chapter 13: Noland Cricket

Chapter Text

"Stupid Orangutan," Usopp grumbled. He was working on the repairs after their encounter with Shoujou. Chopper was carrying some planks while Minori was observing the two. "Making me redo the repairs he destroyed."

"So it seems this ship is on its last legs," Zoro declared as he was working on the masts. "We need a new one."

"HOW DARE YOU EVEN CONSIDER THAT!?" Usopp comedically yelled. "YOU ARE AWARE OF THE ORIGINS OF THIS SHIP DO YOU~?!"

"YEAH HOW DARE YOU!?" Chopper added.

"We all know the story Usopp," Luffy said calmly. "You don't have to be so defensive."

"Yeah, you said the Going Merry was part of your crew, and we'll handle it all with care," Natsu added.

"You don't have to do it alone," Hibiki nodded in agreement. "We'll make sure that it will be ready for Skypiea."

"You right guys," Usopp began crying, while Chopper was making faces to get Minori to react. "I'm sorry."

CRASH~!

Luffy, Hibiki, and Natsu hammered too hard causing a chunk of the ship fell apart. "...Oops,"

"DAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" Usopp screamed comical. "ARE YOU GUYS TRYING TO FIX IT OR DESTROY IT!?"

"We're trying to fix it," Luffy defended as he banged another piece of wood off the ship. "Oops, I did it again."

"LUFFY~!" Usopp and Chopper cried in anger.

"The Going Merry won't last long if Natsu keeps "fixing" it," Happy said, while trying to hide his smirk. 

Wendy came out of the infirmary after treating Shervan. Shirabe and Cynthia quickly went towards her. "Is he going to be okay?" Shirabe asked.

"Yeah, he just passed out due to magic loss," Wendy answered.

"Thank goodness you were able to stop him before he destroyed Shoujou's ship," Yuko said to Touma.

"I said he should let the brat send those morons flying," Gajeel grumbled. "That Orangutan is tone deaf as hell."

"Like you're the one to talk," Lucy deadpanned.

"So...was he really trying to kill them?" Shirabe asked, hesitating a bit.

"It's hard to explain," Touma answered, scratching his head. "While he did cast that magic on Shoujou's ship, he didn't sound like himself...As if someone took over his body."

'Someone took over?' Cynthia, Shirabe and Wendy all thought the same thing. They recalled the incident with the fight against Naru. 'Could that be the reason why…?'


You went a bit far don't you think?

Shut up~! That dumb ape was asking for it! His voice had enough frequency to bring those horrible images in our heads...I thought we were done with those nightmares.

However, the others are likely to raise suspicion now. There were only two people on the scene who saw you: the Honey girl and the Imagine Breaker Welder.

Yeah, that shit was crazy. Who would've thought the boy could cancel me out of his body! That's never happened before.

I have to agree. I advise not to switch whenever he's around. We are lucky that it was just small traces of blood coming out of his eyes and nose.

Whatever I'll try to held down my anger, but if that ape or anyone else does that again, I'll kill them.


Following a route that circled the island to the east, the Straw Hat pirates reached the island's northern shore.

"WHOA~!" Chopper, Usopp, Hibiki, Hime, Manatsu, Megumi, Natsu, Happy, and Luffy starred in awed by the huge colorful castle at the edge of a small cliff.

"So this is where Noland Cricket lives?" Iona asked in awed.

"It's so huge~!" Kirika stated.

"This is the biggest house I've ever seen," Usopp said. "He must be loaded with treasure!"

Zoro scoffed. "Look closer morons."

"It's impressive how you made it seem as if it were an illusion," Robin stated

"That's gotta be the ugliest house I've ever seen," Jackal commented.

"What are you talking about?" Hibiki asked. Luffy, Natsu, and Happy jumped off of the ship. Once they got a better look at the castle, their eyes popped out of their sockets in shock.

"THIS HOUSE IS A FAKE~!?" The three boys yelled.

"WHAT!?" Usopp, Hime, Megumi, Manatsu, Chopper, Kirika and Hibiki yelled. Behind the giant board, the house was half the size of the plywood.

"So it's just plywood," Kuroko said, a bit stunned. "You can't tell from so far away."

"Why would Noland Cricket live outside of the city?" Sango asked.

"I don't know all the details, but I believe it has something to do with a ton of gold hidden around Jaya," Robin said.

"No way? Actually gold!?" Misaka asked.

"Duh," Index smugly said. "Honestly short hair, it shouldn't be surprising that gold exists in an age of pirates."

"I don't want to hear that coming from someone who doesn't know how to use a cellphone!" Misaka exclaimed annoyingly.

"Alright Chopper Jackal! Start digging!" Nami ordered suddenly.

"How in the hell am I supposed to dig when I'm tied up~?!" Jackal yelled, while Chopper turned into his full reindeer form and began scraping dirt with his hooves. While everyone else begins to explore the vacant area, Touma, Accelerator, Cynthia and Wendy stay back on the ship.

"It must be hard to live alone in this place," Sanji said, scouting the area.

"Excuse me Mr. Cricket!" Megumi called out as she went inside the house.

"Hey! Don't just barge inside someone's house!" Usopp exclaimed.

"Hello!" Megumi inspects the inside. "I guess no one's here."

"Would you get out of there Megumi!" Usopp whispered loudly.

"Yeah, what if this guy is dangerous?" Hime added.

"But no one is home," Megumi said.

Minori noticed a picture book on a stump and picked it up, "A picture book?"

"Noland King of Liars," Tsuchimikado read over her shoulder. "It looks a bit old."

"It says here that it was created from the North Blue," Minori replied.

"North Blue you say? That's where I was born from," Sanji said.

"Really?" Usopp asked, a bit surprised. "I thought you were born in the East Blue."

"Enough Chopper! What are you doing?!" Nami yelled, causing the reindeer to gawk in comical shock.

"This chick is messed up," Jackal mumbled.

"So what does it say?" Levy asked. As the others gathered around, Minori began reading the book. Luffy and Natsu weren't really paying attention as they noticed something in the water.


Four hundred years ago, in a country in the north blue, there was a man known as Montblanc. His stories are always filled with exciting adventures that he lied about to the residents in the village.

One day, Noland went out to sea and returned to report to the king. "I saw a mountain of Gold across the seas!"

Wanting to see for himself, the King joined Noland along with a thousand of his finest soldiers to the island he was talking about.

During their travels they have endured massive storms, and fought bloodthirsty monsters. At the end of the journey only Noland, the King and one hundred soldiers survived. Once they got to the island though, they found nothing but a jungle. Furious, the king sentenced Noland to be executed for lying. His final words were:

"The island of Gold...has sunken into the ocean," This made the King shocked. No one believed him as he kept telling lies...


"...Until he died," Minori finished. She closed the book and sighed while glancing at Usopp. "Without being able to prove himself to the people."

"OI! Don't stare at me when saying that!" Usopp yelled.

"Whatever you say, Noland," Chris crackled.

"MY NAMES NOT NOLAN-"

"...! WAH!" Luffy and Natsu were both suddenly flung into the sea.

"Natsu!" Happy cried.

"Did Luffy and Natsu fall into the water?" Wannai asked. Before anyone could react, a figure jumped out of the water where the two boys were.

"Who the hell are you people?" The muscular middle aged man asked angrily. "You punks have a lot of guts to enter my territory! I suggest you leave or else!"

"Usopp! Go save Luffy and Natsu!" Sanji ordered. Usopp along with Awatsuki and Happy went to help the boys. Before Sanji could say anything else, he quickly ducked his head to avoid an oncoming round-house kick. The man then took out a small knife and thrust it at Sanji who barely avoid it, nicking a bit of his clothes.

"For an old man, he sure is good with combat," Asuka commented.

"Should we transform?" Iona asked.

Nami shook her head. "I'm sure Sanji can handle hi-"

BANG!

Everyone was startled as they found the man fired his gun at Sanji. Luckily for him, he leaned back just in time to avoid it.

"Sanji!" Maria shouted.  "Are you okay?"

"I'm fine, he has a terrible aim-," Sanji replied, but couldn't get the chance to finish as the man continued firing. Sanji dodged every bullet he fired. "HEY CUT THAT OUT!"

"Idiot, that's what you get for taking him seriously," Zoro said, unsheathing his sword.

"What the heck is going on here?" Cynthia called out on the ship. She along with Wendy, and a well rested Shervan came out of the sickbay. They noticed Accelerator, Touma and Shirabe on the side, observing the battle.

"Lover boy is getting his ass kicked by an old man," Accelerator replied.

"Well, let's give him the element of surprise," Cynthia said as her fist enlightened.

"Can't believe I have to save this stupid cook's life," Gajeel sighed annoyed.

"W-Wait!" Yuko shouted, getting everyone's attention. "Something's not right with him!"

"What are you talking abo-Eh?" Gajeel's question was answered when the man suddenly collapsed on the ground. At the same time, Usopp and Happy were able to get Natsu and Luffy out with the help of Awatsuki's esper ability.

"What were you idiots doing?" Usopp asked in between deep breaths.

"W-we found something bubbling on the shore," Natsu replied weakly. "We thought it was a fish, so Luffy and I waited to catch it."

"T-Then a weird Chestnut appeared," Luffy continued, still panting heavily. "We were thinking of good things to eat with it until two hands grabbed both of us and tossed us in the ocean."

"Well I'm glad you two are alright," Awatsuki sighed.


In the small house, the others gathered around while Wendy and Chopper treated the man.

"So what happened to him?" Kirika asked.

"Is he really sick?" Index added.

Chopper nodded. "Yeah, he has Decompression Sickness."

"Decompress- what?" Manatsu repeated.

"Decompression Sickness," Chopper replied. "It's when you start having mood swings from diving into the water too long. The extra nitrogen goes through the blood vessels causing bubbles."

"Ah I get it...so it's a mystery sickness," Luffy replied. Natsu, Hibiki, Megumi, and Manatsu nodded in agreement.

"So this idiot just dived deep down and raised too quickly?" Jackal questioned.

"He must have been diving every day," Chopper remarked. "The bubbles must've got ahead of him causing him to pass out."

"Why would he do this though?" Gray asked. "Diving into the water like that when he's alone could almost kill him."

"George mentioned that he would often visit Noland from time to time," Shirabe stated.

"Hey, do those two look familiar?" Index asked, noticing a picture of the guy with two familiar looking people.

"You're right. I think we've seen them before," Sango said, also looking at the picture.

"HEY OLD TIMER ARE YOU ALRIGHT!?" Everyone turned to find Masira and Shoujou 's heads between the small doors.

"AHH~!" Usopp and Chopper screamed frightened.

"It's Shoujou and Masira!" Tsubasa declared, grabbing her crystal.

"So you guys want round two?" Natsu smirked, pumping his fist.

"What are you people doing here!?" Shoujou asked angrily.

"And what have you done to our friend!?" Mashira accused.

"We are trying to help him out," Luffy said sternly. "So you guys should either help or get out of our way."

"Don't antagonize them, Luffy!" Usopp barked, frightened. "Y-You think these two savages will listen to reason!? After what happened?!"

"If you guys wanna fight then I'll give yah one!" Hime said as she prepared to transform.

The two animal-like humans stare for a second before weeping comical tears. "Thank you very much for helping our friend!"

"They listened~!?" Usopp, Chopper, and Hime slid down crashing into the wall.


"So you guys live here?" Luffy asked. He, Manatsu, Natsu, Kirika, Index, Megumi, and Hibiki were outside talking with Shoujou and Mashira.

"This is actually our boss's home, not to mention our hideout," Shoujou explained. "But we spent most of the time on our ship."

"Yeah we're more comfortable in the sea since this house is too short for us," Masira said.

"You two are too big for your own house?!" Natsu questioned as he and Luffy laughed.

"Those guys are sure looking cheerful," Usopp said as he, Zoro, Gajeel, Chris, and Asuka were leaning on the house.

"Well those guys do have a lot in common," Gajeel replied.

"Considering the fact that Luffy found three other monkeys who understand him," Zoro said, referring to Natsu being the third "monkey."

"You know I'm kinda surprised how you guys were able to kick Masira off your ship," Shoujou complemented. "Seeing how you guys are small fries."

"Yeah, it wasn't too hard," Natsu replied. "Anyone can kick this monkey's ass!"

"What's that?" Shoujou questioned, while Masira was puzzled.

"Hey, guys!" Wendy called out. "He's starting to wake up!"

"He's awake?" Hibiki said.

PUNT!

"AIIII~!!"

Hibiki, Manatsu, Megumi and Happy sweatdropped when Shoujou sent Masira comically flying off the island.

"What do you know, I can kick his ass," Shoujou said surprised.

Luffy and the others entered to find the guy standing up. "Hey Chestnut guy, I want to ask you a question."

"He has a name you know," Misaka scoffed. "He's Montblanc Cricket."

"Sorry for attacking you," The guy, known as Montblance Cricket said after puffing some smoke. "I thought you were another bunch of bandits coming to steal my gold."

"Gold!?" Nami asked, her eyes turned to dollar signs.

"Calm down Nami," Lucy sweatdropped.

"So what do you guys want to ask me?" Cricket asked.

"We heard you knew how to get to Sky Island," Natsu explained. "Could you tell us how to get there?"

"You're serious...?" Cricket questioned, after which he laughed. "You actually believe in that folktale?"

It took Hibiki, Usopp, Lucy, Touma, and Asuka to hold down the raging Nami. "LET HIM LIVE NAMI! LET HIM LIVE!" Usopp pleaded.

"So is there really no such thing as Skypiea?" Megumi asked.

"Nobody knows if Sky island or Skypiea really exist," Cricket answered calming down. "But there was one man who knew about it and he's considered a liar."

As he said that, Luffy, Happy, Kirika and Megumi slowly turned to Usopp with gaping mouths. "WHAT ARE YOU GUYS LOOKING AT!?"

"There's an old folk-tale book about that liar. He's known as Noland the King of Liars," Cricket explained, causing the four to turn to Usopp again.

"STOP LOOKING AT ME, YOU GUYS! MY NAME IS NOT NOLAND~!?" Usopp yelled

"Now that I think about it, are you related to Noland?" Levy questioned.

Cricket nodded. "He's my great-great great grandfather. Our families were exiled out of the North Blue. Hated by everyone who's heard of us, but none of my family hated Noland for it because to what the story has told," Cricket picked up the picture book. "Noland was actually an honest man."

"He was?" Minori asked, surprised…

...Honestly it's hard to tell by her poker face. "That's not what it says in the book."

Cricket took the book. "As the story goes Noland's last words: "The island of Gold...has sunken into the ocean. Despite grinning like an idiot that day, he was shedding tears of hate."

"After hearing it, the story does seem one sided," Shirabe realized. "The king in the story sounds like a jerk who cares more about the gold than his own people. Out of anger, the king sent Noland to execute when he didn't get what he wanted."

"You're right," Cricket said. "Noland's imagination wasn't fake. He believed there was a city of gold, thinking that the earthquake might cause the city to sink into the ocean. Yet, no one still believed him."

"I get it," Usopp said. "So you want to prove that your grandfather is telling the tr-,"

BANG!

When Cricket intentionally missed Usopp with his gun, everyone was alarmed. Especially Usopp who was gawking in fear.

"Hey!" Misaka yelled, holding back her attempt to shock him. "What was that for?"

"I don't care about my grandfather's adventure, or if he was a liar or not!" Cricket angrily yelled. "Because of his stupid beliefs, and being a decedent of that bastard! I had to deal with myself getting ridiculed by strangers!"

As all of them were silent, a few of them understood what he meant. Having to be treated differently due to being a monster, or a certain power.

"Anyway," Cricket continued calming down a bit. "In the past hundred years, many of my descendents have sought out the city of gold. I, on the other hand, wanted to be away from my family, which is why I became a pirate."

"You were a pirate?" Chopper asked.

"Yeah, that wasn't my true goal. I just wanted to escape Noland's curse, but I ended up gathering a crewmate," Cricket admitted. "I was then seen as a leader, not a laughing stock. After 10 years, I came to this island by faith or something. Many of my family have died looking for it, so I thought maybe this was faith I was brought here. Sadly, my crewmates left me. I don't care whether Noland's theory was true or false. What I'm doing is believing in my destiny. This is a battle between me and my Grandfather. Before I die, I want to settle this."

Hime, Wannai, Usopp, and Erza were touched by Cricket story that they were tearing up a bit. "That was a wonderful story." Usopp cried trying to hide his tears.

"You humans are pathetic with your tears," Jackal grumbled.

BANG~! BANG~! BANG~!

Everyone cringed as a tearful Erza silenced the demon, leaving him with three lumps on his head.

"Um…" Shervan stepped in. "I heard from George that you and them were friends. How d-did you meet them?"

"And the monkey's?" Luffy asked curiously.

"Yes, they must be another emotional story," Hime replied tearfully. "Your life like one big picture book,"

"Actually they were just fans of the legend," Cricket bluntly stated.

"JUST FANS~!?" Hime and Usopp asked comical shock.

"How did they find you?" Lucy asked.

"George, Koneko, and Ray met ten years ago. Those two knuckleheads followed a few months later," Cricket explained. "They thought gold existed and wished to assist me in finding it."

As soon as he said that, they heard the two monkeys comically fighting outside.

"Noisy bunch," Accelerator grumbled.

"I started searching about 4-6 years ago when I met George and his crewmates, along with those two apes," Cricket said. "They entered my life without permission and resigned them as crewmates without even asking. Even though the only sane person is George, they're better crewmates than I can imagine."

"That's a really touching story," Usopp cried.

"Y-Yeah true comrades always stick together," Hime added.

"Boring," Natsu yawned.

"Are you done without your life story?" Luffy asked, also not interested.

"SHUT YOUR MOUTHS YOU UNGRATEFUL BRAT~!" Usopp dope slapped Luffy.

Hime did the same to Natsu. "YEAH IF YOU DON'T LIKE THE STORY THEN DON'T LISTEN TO IT~!"

Natsu shoved Hime out of the way, while Luffy comically threw Usopp to a wall. "Look, all I really want to know is how to get to Sky Island!"

"Geeze, straight to the point with this guy," Kuroko mumbled.

Cricket chuckled. "You two are an impatient bunch, but the only person who saw sky island was Noland."

"Was there any record of him going to Sky Island?" Iona asked.

"The book doesn't say," Cricket answered while skinning through a book.

"Wait, did that Captain's log belong to Noland?" Nami asked.

"Yeah," Cricket tossed her the book. "Read the bottom of the page."

"This book is 400 years old," Nami said as she began reading.

"Year of the sea 1120 June 21st clear weather. I set sail from the lively Jolly Villa. We went northeast straight out of the dock, with the wind in our back. In the afternoon I met a merchant ship and brought a unique object. It was a small board-like object, he said it was called a Sky Waver."

"A Sky Waver?" Megumi said. Soon Luffy, Usopp, Chopper, Hime, Megumi, Natsu, Happy, Index, Last Order, Manatsu, and Kirika crowd around Nami listening quietly.

"It is a small mysterious boat that will move even when there's no wind; in fact, it seems to generate its own wind and sail at remarkable speed even on a still day. There seems to be a secret method to master this equipment since I failed at it many times. It was a popular toy among the crew. No way I want one of those!"

"KEEP GOING! DON'T STOP READING!" The eleven of them shouted, looking excited.

"Okay okay!" Nami snapped back as she continued reading. "The source of the Sky Waver's energy we were told only exists in Sky Island. Which brings me to another interesting thing. An adventure once showed me a strange and unique species. A living Sky Fish."

"S-Sky Fish?" Happy began to drool.

"The Island remains the only unexplored domain," Nami continued. "It's impossible to go up there with our ship, but as a Sailor, I wish I could go to the Sea in the Sky someday: Montblanc Noland."

After Nami finishes reading, she turns to the others. "Do you guys know what this means?!"

"SKY ISLAND REALLY EXIST!" Luffy cheered.

"SKY FISH!" Happy chimed.

"Oh, boss, you're up?" Masira announced as Cricket walked out of the house. "How are you feeling?"

"Better than my old age," Cricket replied. "Now quit fighting and let me ask you something? Do you like those pirates?"

"Why do you ask?" Shoujou asked.

"Because they want to get to sky island," Cricket explained.

"What? But there's only one way to get them up there!" Shoujou said.

"Yeah and they'll die if they go up there on their own," Masira added.

"Well that's why we're helping them out," Cricket replied with a grin. The three watch the group inside cheering.


"Alright everyone listens up," Cricket said, as everyone minus Sanji were inside cooking with Masira and Shoujou. "The following information might be rumors that aren't true, so it's up to you to believe it or not."

"We believe you," Luffy, Manatsu, Megumi, Natsu, and Happy nodded in agreement.

"Wait till he finishes explaining," Usopp dope slapped Luffy.

"Well, to begin with, there's some strange phenomenon that happens at sea. The sky begins to darken due to the clouds," Cricket explained. "When it suddenly became dark due to the Columbus clouds."

"Columbus clouds?" Lucy questioned. "But they can't make it dark."

"You're not that smart, Crickle," Natsu added. "When there's a bunch of clouds it's just called an eclipse."

"Yeah, the clouds that cover the sky are just cloudy," Gray corrected.

"Yeah cloudy," Happy agreed.

"Be quiet and listen!" Erza ordered with a menacing glare.

"A-Aye!" The four answered frighteningly.

"As I was saying, the empire columns are known as cloud dense," Cricket continued. "There's no air current condensation within it and it appears blocking out the sun."

"Wait, so you're saying that a petrified cloud that doesn't produce water will block out the sun?" Kuroko questioned. "That's ridiculous!"

"I get it now," Luffy said, fisting his palm. "So there are mystery clouds!"

"Yeah, I guess that's a simple way of putting it," Cricket agreed.

"You're so smart Luffy," Megumi, Hibiki, and Chopper said in awe.

"Morons…" Chris and Gajeel mumbled.

"So as long as you come across that phenomenon, you should be able to find Sky Island," Cricket stated.

Luffy stood up grinning. "I get it! Let's go guys to the top of the clouds!"

"Uh, Luffy…" Sango started.

"Zoro, wake up!" The Straw hat yelled.

"Morning already?" Zoro announced drowsily.

"Alright, guys! Let's go full speed to the clouds," Usopp ordered, causing Natsu, Kirika, Happy, Manatsu, Megumi, Hibiki, and Cynthia to chant.

"HOW MANY TIMES DO WE HAVE TO TELL YOU! WE DON'T KNOW HOW TO GET THERE~!?" Nami angrily yelled with shark teeth.


Break


"You guys do realize that you're risking your own lives doing this," Cricket replied. Nami was able to quiet the nine down leaving them bruised and beaten up.

"We're already half dead," Natsu, Luffy, Usopp, Happy, Hibiki, Manatsu, Megumi, Kirika, and Cynthia groaned.

"Let me ask you guys something," Cricket said after smoking a bit. "Have you guys ever heard of a Knock Up Stream?"

"I heard of it," Shervan announced quietly. "It's a powerful pressurized water stream that shoots upward to the sky from an underwater cave."

"Yeah I think Bellamy mentioned something like that," Happy added.

"Well, you need to ride the stream to get to Sky Island," Cricket replied.

"So all we have to do is sail it upward?" Kuroko asked, looking a bit skeptical. "That sounds too good to be true."

"You're right," Cricket nodded in agreement. "You need timing to get up there. It only happens for a minute. Then the current changes every five months."

"F-Five months?" Happy repeated feeling like his dream was shattered.

"Even though we enter the Columbus Clouds. If Sky island isn't there, then we will crash down just like that Gallon," Wannai said frightened.

Usopp face faulted and turned to Luffy. "M-Maybe we should forget about Sky Island Luffy. It would take all the luck we have to get up there."

"Don't worry, we'll get up there," Luffy said with an excited grin.

Usopp wept. "H-How can you say that? I mean look at the Going Merry. It wouldn't last that long if it crashes into the ocean."

"He's right," Cricket said, agreeing with Usopp. "No matter if it's new or old, that worthless junk won't make it up there."

"SAY WHAT!?" Usopp growled at him.

"Speed, weight, and force will be enough to be broken by the current," Cricket explained.

"He's right, you know," Tsuchimikado agreed. "The Going Merry isn't airworthy for traveling upward."

Usopp shook his head, in satisfaction. "See. It's hopeless, it can't be done!"

"Fun wrecker," Last Order pouted.

"Downer," Index frowned.

"Dream crusher," Happy sadly replied.

"Pinocchio desu," Kirika added.

"But," Cricket continued as he turned to Masira and Shoujou in the house. "These two will make some modifications to your ship in order to get up there."

"Don't worry!" They both cheered. "You can count on us!"

"Thanks for the help!" Luffy, Natsu, Happy, and Manatsu yelled back.

"Yeah, thanks," Usopp, Nami, Lucy, and Hime said sadly.

"Luffy, have you realized that we can't stay here at most one day?" Nami reminded. "The Log Pose has a day until it resets to the next island."

"Yeah, that's right!" Hime added. "There's no way we can make it in time! Having the Columbus Cloud and the Knock up Str-."

"It will be tomorrow noon," Cricket interrupted. "So you have today to find it."

"T-TOMORROW~!?" Usopp yelled in comical shock.

"You mean we can get there in time!?" Hime added.

"I'm afraid so," Cricket answered. Hime and Usopp didn't look convinced by his explanation.

"Y-You're lying!" Hime shouted, startling some of them. "We only met you about 24 hours and you're suddenly still nice to us?"

"Yeah isn't that a bit suspicious?! Helping us like that!?" Usopp added.

"Usopp!/Hime!" Luffy and Megumi began but were stopped by Misaka who put her hand on both of their shoulders. She and some of the others understand what the two were saying.

"You're saying that we can reach Skypiea tomorrow at noon?! You're even going to remodel the ship!? FOR NOTHING!? You are an ancestor of the famous Noland the Liar!" Usopp accused.

"Yeah, so what are you hiding!?" Hime demanded.

"FOOD READY!" Shoujou announced. He, along with Masira, Sanji, came outside.

"YEAH COME GET IT TILL ITS COLD~!" Masira joined in.

"You two are way too noisy...Ladies, I've prepared some delicio-" Sanji stopped as he and the two brothers noticed a silent atmosphere. "Did we miss something?"

When Cricket walked towards them, Hime took out her device while Usopp put his fist. "You want to fight?!"

Cricket wasn't phased by their outburst. "Masira told me that at midday, the Columbus clouds appear in the south the next day and based on the five months, I'm guessing the Knock-Up Stream is at the same time." He walked behind Usopp and Hime who were speechless and surprised. "Now I'm not 100% sure if these two phenomenon's will happen, but you never know."

As he walked back to his house, he chuckled. "I'm lucky to run into you fearless buffoons'. You guys are true pirates. Now come inside friends, and let's have some lunch."

Hearing this made some of them smile. Luffy giggled, and Jackal just growled by the happy atmosphere. Usopp and Hime went down on their knees in shock.

"Let's eat!" Luffy announced. He was about to dash inside the house, but Happy who flew tugged his shirt. "Hey what gives?"

"I'm not gonna let you eat my fish again!" Happy said, determined as he pulled him back.

"Ladies, I made a special delicacy for you!" Sanji announced.

"Geez, you're an annoying piece of crap," Gajeel growled.

"What'd you call me?" Sanji glared at Gajeel.

Erza glared at the two. "Don't even think about it."

"Come on sissy! Let's go before the apes eat everything!" Kuroko said, tugging onto Misaka's arms. Everyone was starting to head back inside, but Chris stayed behind near Usopp and Hime.

"Are you two coming or are you just gonna stand there swallowing flies?" Chris asked.

"Chris, can I ask you something?" Usopp asked without turning to her. "Am I a coward?"

"Nah, you're not just a coward, but an idiot as well," Chris declared bluntly. "And that goes for you too shortstack."

"GHECK!" Hime cringed as she felt the word "Idiot" and "Coward" stabbed her and Usopp in the back.

"What Chris is trying to say is, we understand how you two feel about getting up to Sky Island," Maria said smiling. "Now let's go inside before Luffy starts eating all the food."

Hime and Usopp looked at each other for a minute. Then suddenly dashed at Cricket embracing him. "WE'RE SORRY~!"

Cricket was taken back from the two. "Hey get off of me idiots! You got snot on my leg!"

The situation either made everyone laugh or made them roll their eyes. However, it was cut short when a black oval-shaped portal appeared in front of them. It startled everyone minus Cricket, Shervan, Cynthia, Wendy, Shirabe, Erza, Robin, Tsuchimikado, and Touma.

"SHERVAN~!" Some of them flinched at this, Shervan literally shook in fear from the voice.

"Not her again," Cynthia groaned.

As soon as Kinoko leaped out of the portal, everyone was shocked not only by her sudden appearance, but also by what she was wearing. She was wearing a micro swimsuit that Kuroko wore, only it had a white net around her upper body. Almost all of them blush minus Accelerator, Robin, Cricket, and Tsuchimikado who whistled, impressed.

"Kinoko used Sweet Kiss: Super Effective!" Kinoko lunged at the young boy, with her lips puckered and arms out like she was going to hug him.

Shervan blushes fiercely. His eyes were shut tight as he turned into wind using his devil fruit. Kinoko phase through his body and tackled the second person behind him, causing the two to fall to the ground.

"Target lock: commence make out session~!" Kinoko moaned. She then began to kiss the person, which happened to be Touma.

"..." Almost everyone was speechless by what was going on. Index, Misaka, and Manatsu were the most surprised, while some like Luffy, Natsu, and Gajeel, were either puzzled or didn't care.

"...When he's not beating up demons, he uses his right hand to get a girl to kiss him?" Jackal gawked in utter shock.

"That's Kamiya for yah," Tsuchimikado growled. "He always gets the girls to like him."

"This is so fucken hilarious though~!" Accelerator mocked, while laughing at the situation.

"...She has good taste," Kuroko admit admiring her swimsuit. 

"You should shut up now," Misaka warned, looking very pissed off.

"T-Touma! I'm so sorry I didn't know you were behind me!" Shervan apologized.

By opening her eyes, Kinoko allowed her lips to be released from Touma's. Her gaze, still fixed on Touma, seemed confused, while Touma's expression seemed nervous.

'I'm going to die,' Touma comically weeps as he prepares himself to get pummeled.

Kinoko simply shrugged and pressed her lips onto his, causing Touma's eyes to widen in shock.

"GET OFF OF HIM~!" Misaka and Index comically yelled. Touma attempted to push her off, but found her grip to be strong and constricting. Manatsu quickly rushed towards them trying to pull her off as well.

"What the heck is going on here?" Zoro wondered with a sweatdrop.

"I have no clue," Gray answered, also clueless.

"Damn bastard," Sanji and Tsuchimikado said, having the urge to beat up Touma.

"Touma~!" Index growled, baring her fang, while Misaka cracked her knuckles.

"W-Wait why are you blaming Touma~?!" Manatsu exclaimed getting between the two. "He's the victim here~!"  

BOP~!

Everyone froze when a fist appeared out of a small portal and slammed down hard on Kinoko 's head, instantly knocking her. This gave Manatsu a chance to shoved her off of Touma and help him up.

"Honestly, what am I going to do with that girl?" Everyone turned their attention to the portal as George along with Ray emerged out of it.

"Hey everyone~!" Ray greeted with a cheerful grin on his face. "Sorry for my sister's wonderful presentation~!" 

Wanting to break the awkward silence, Shervan walks up to them. "Um, everyone. These are my friends Ray, George, and Kinoko," He pointed to the KO'd twin tailed on the ground.


Next Chapter: Power of the Former Ultimate: Natsu vs George

Chapter 14: Power of the Former Ultimate: Natsu vs George

Chapter Text

After the sun has gone down. The Straw Hat Pirates were having a feasts with monkey alliance, George, Kinoko and Ray. 

"This wine is the best I ever tasted!" Cricket laughed as he chugged down the bottle.

"Eat as much as you want!" Sanji announced, serving some food to the others.

"It's really hard to eat when Ice Prick can't go one day without stripping his clothes," Accelerator grumbled.

"Yeah, are you sure you're not some kind of exhibition pervert?" Chris asked.

"What are yo-CRAP WHERE ARE THEY NOW!?" Gray yelled realizing that his shirt was gone.

"I like what I'm seeing here," Kinoko said while staring dreamily at Gray. "Fanservice for the female gaze."

"Love Rival!" Juvia chanted, glaring at her.

"You got a problem, overweight juggler?" Kinoko questioned, glaring back at her.

"Is Kinoko always like this?" Asuka asked while staring at the two glaring at each other.

"Pretty much," Ray answered. "She is always like that to guys she comes across and handsome men...including me."

"Wait what?" Asuka blinked.

"Yeah, there were times when she would sneak into my bed in her underwear," Ray replied nonchalantly.

"B-But aren't you siblings?!" Asuka exclaimed, a bit shocked.

"Not by birth. In fact, her real brother is a big fat scumbag," Ray stated with a straight face. "Oh, and I hope you're not going to eat your food."

"What are you ta-~!" Asuka found her plate being raided by Luffy's stretchy and grabby hands. She was able to grab Luffy's wrist just as it was about to grab her bread, and gave him a murderous glare. "Drop the bread."

"OI~! Are you trying to bite my hand off you stupid ape?" Gajeel questioned angrily.

"What did you call me?!" Masira asked glaring at Gajeel.

"AHH~! It tastes so good~!" Kirika moaned with sparkles around her.

"You're so messy Kirika," Shirabe scolded while wiping her face with a napkin.

"Heheh~!" Kirika chuckled, grinning. "Sorry~!"

"HOT!" Masira and Gajeel cried out in unison. They emit flames from their mouths.

"HAHAHA!" Usopp laughed. "YOU TWO FELL FOR MY HOT SAUCE GAG!"

"DAMN LONG NOSE BRAT~!" Gajeel and Masira yelled, Usopp quickly fled from the two.

"Hey ladies," Cricket said drunkenly to Megumi, Erza, Iona, Nami, and Maria. "Why do you sit here?"

"Oi Oi~!" Sanji placed his foot on his head. "Slow down there, you're a thousand years too late old man."

"Who are you calling old?" Cricket glared at Sanji.

"You're a good drinker~!" Shoujou smirked. He and Zoro were having a drinking contest.

"Same to you~!" Zoro said, smirking back.

While this party was lively, Natsu has been awkwardly quiet throughout the whole thing. He didn't even snap when Luffy swiped his plate.

"Are you okay Natsu?" Sango asked.

"Yeah," Natsu answered with a deadpan look.

"He's been like that ever since Ray, Kinoko and George appeared," Happy stated, munching on a fish.

"I wonder what he's thinking about?" Sango wondered, glancing at him.

"Probably something stupid," Misaka thought out loud.

"...ALRIGHT I MADE MY DECISION!" Natsu stood up and announced suddenly. This got everyone's attention. Then he pointed at George. "I CHALLENGE YOU TO A FIGHT!"

"He's been deciding whether to fight George this whole time~?!" Sango, Misaka, and Happy comedically questioned in shock.

"Y-You want to fight George?" Shervan asked, startled.

"I knew he would say something stupid," Lucy sighed.

"Didn't he learn from the last few times, or did Accelerator mess up his brain when he flicked him?" Chris harshly said.

George laughed at Natsu's outburst instead of being shocked. "Very well Natsu was it? I accept your challenge."

"HE AGREED!?" Lucy and Sango yelled in shock.

"Seems like Pinky hasn't learned his lesson, does he?" Accelerator said, with an amusing look.


George and Natsu were at opposite ends of the field preparing for their duel. The others were standing close to the house.

"So who do you think will win?" Minori asked.

"Natsu for sure, he's a Fairy Tail wizard after all," Cynthia answered.

"What, does being a Fairy Tail wizard make you invincible or something?" Accelerator mocked.

"Well we're a top guild in Fiore for a reason," Lucy boasted a bit.

"After seeing Erza get his ass kicked by the fox woman in the resort, I'm not convinced," Accelerator harshly replied.

"I...admit I was caught off guard by her ability," Erza said, looking unphased. "But if we cross paths again, I will take her down."

George's eyes glowed red as he used his Scope Devil Fruit to analyze Natsu who was stretching. 'Natsu Dragneel: Fire Dragon Slayer. Highest stats: Attack, Defense, Speed, and Explosion. Weakness: Motion sickness, and his own flames...Hmm, I wonder.'

"So you're ready?" Natsu asked eagerly.

"Before we begin, I want to give you a challenge!" George announced. "I have no intention of countering, blocking, or dodging your attacks. Should you fail to defeat me after five strikes, I will start attacking."

"Why five hits?" Iona asked.

"George is very known for his durability, and strength," Kinoko replied. "Ray had come close to beating him with his aura, but he lost."

"Really?" Cynthia asked a bit awed.

"Yeah, he's one of the few who can bypass my aura," Ray nodded in agreement.

"So you're willing to accept the challenge?" George asked again.

"Deal~!" Natsu roared. Having wasted no time, he rushed at George, pulling back his fiery fist. "Fire Dragon Iron Fist!"

George didn't bother to dodge as Natsu's flaming fist landed in his stomach. Despite Natsu's strength, George didn't flinch or skid back.

"How could he have taken Natsu's attack so leniently!?" Lucy stared in shock. Natsu jumped back in surprise when he noticed scorch marks on him.

"Tough guy aren't yah," Natsu grinned. He then began to puff his cheeks. "Fire Dragon Roar!"

"Warp Vacuum!" George extended his hand in front of him, creating a small black portal. Natsu's funnel of flames was absorbed inside the portal like a vacuum.

"That small portal was able to swallow Natsu's roar?!" Happy state shocked. Natsu appeared in front of George, and his knees came down on his chin, causing him to lean back as a result. Natsu flipped over, using the flames on his feet to boost himself towards him. Delivering a powerful headbutt to his chest, sending him skidding back a few inches.

"That's three hits so far," Lily noted.

"Despite that, he does not seem to be hurt," Misaka added.

"Go Natsu!" Wendy and Kirika cheered.

"Impressive," George grinned, not looking phased by his injuries. "You've done the same amount of damage as Ray and Kinoko on their last hit."

Natsu jumped up in the air while his arms were on fire. "Fire Dragon: Wing Attack!"

"Warp Vacuum," George had two portals in the palm of each of his hands, swallowing the two streams of flames.

"Dang it," Natsu grumbled as his attack was sucked up.

"You still have two hits left," George informed.

"I can knock you out in two hits in no problem~!" Natsu smirked. His body suddenly enlightened with a spark of electricity combining his flames, startling everyone.

"I did not see that coming!" Misaka's eyes widen in disbelief.

"First flames and now electricity!?" Masira shocked.

"That's Natsu's Lightning Flame Dragon Mode," Erza explained. 

"I had no idea Dragon Slayers could eat other elements," Maria said startled.

"Usually it would hurt a dragon slayer if they swallow another element," Lucy explained. "But Laxus gave him that power," Lucy explained.

"So it's not just Cynthia or Wendy who can do that," Shervan mumbled.

"It's pathetic compared to my iron shadow form," Gajeel mocked.

"What you say tin can~!?" Natsu roared with shark teeth.

"You look so cool!" Luffy and Kirika shouted with starry eyes.

"GO GET HIM NATSU!" Hibiki, Chopper, Megumi, and Manatsu cheered.

"Impressive," George acknowledged. "I always thought Dragon Slayer can only withstand their own elements, but you along with the two girls proved me wrong."

"Lighting Fire Dragon: Sword Horn!" Natsu charged at him engulfed in flames and lightning, landing a devastating headbutt. Although George winced at the headbutt, it only pushed him back. Suddenly, Natsu created a pillar of lightning and flames, sending George skyrocketing into the air.

"T-That pink prick went easy on me?" Jackal asked in shock. 

"Is George really going to be beaten by Natsu?" Ray asked in disbelief.

"Please don't let this be," Kinoko pleaded. "I love the pink-haired boy, but I don't want that tomboy brute to be right."

Natsu uses the flames on his feet to boost himself into the air above George. He raised both of his fists above his head, one with flames and the other with lightning. "THIS MAKES FIVE! LIGHTING FIRE DRAGON! HAMMER!"

He swung both of his fists downward, delivering a devastating blow on George's back hurling him down towards the ground.

"Holy crap," Chris managed in awed.

"So he's not some sort of hothead masochist," Accelerator commented, a bit intrigued.

Shervan glanced at the dust cloud intensively. Unlike a few of the others, he didn't think George was down that easily. Natsu was on the ground, with his Flame Lightning mode worn out from magic consumption, but he was still able to stand and stare at the dust cloud.

"Impressive…" Everyone including Natsu, minus Robin, Shervan, and Cricket were shocked when they saw George upside down with his right arm extended out on the ground, which left a crater. He was scorched from the attacks but didn't show any signal of tiredness as he got right back on his feet.

"N-no way!" Lucy gasped in shock.

"What endurance!" Lily stated, a bit impressed. "To think he was able to withstand Natsu's powerful attacks."

"Now let's turn the tables shall we?" George grinned. He snapped his fingers forming a portal above Natsu's head and out shot a funnel of red flames towards him.

"Natsu look out!" Wendy shouted. By jumping back, Natsu dodges the fire as it crashes down on the ground where he landed.

"WHAT THE HECK WAS THAT~!?" Masira and Shoujou yelled.

"Would you two shut up," Zoro growled annoyed.

"I have to admit that your portal magic is way cool," Natsu complimented. "But you're not the first Portal Mage I've fought!" He then charged at him with his flame fist. "Fire Dragon Iron Fist!"

"Warp Snatch!" George formed a small portal in the palm of his hand. Just as Natsu aimed for his hand, his fist disappeared. Before Natsu could react, another small portal appeared beside the dragon slayer, and out came his own fist, striking him in the cheeks.

"He finally gets a taste of his own medicine," Jackal chuckled.

Natsu slid backward, unaware that two small portals had appeared between him. It fired off two streams of orange flames at Natsu, making direct contact. "ARGH!"

"Natsu!" Lucy, Happy, and Cynthia cried out. After the dust cloud cleared, Natsu was seen on his knees, breathing heavily.

"I thought Natsu could eat flames," Megumi said, looking a bit confused.

"He can, but not if he summons his flames by himself," Levy explained, staring at Natsu and then at George.

"That's the reason why he stored Natsu's attack," Kuroko stated. "Even if Natsu was able to damage him with five of his strongest moves, George was able to get him in that state with three."

"If you can't beat George in only five hits, then there's no chance you'll ever beat Crimson Blood Elites," Ray whispered. Shirabe was the only one who heard him, while the others were more into the fight. 

'Ultimate Elites?' Shirabe wondered. 

"I ain't done yet," Natsu winced as he slowly stood up. After one final push, he charges towards George with his fist pulled back. Then, when Natsu was close enough, George tilted his head to the left to evade his fist. Natsu puffed his cheeks preparing a close-range roar attack. "Fire Drago-GUAH!"

"Checkmate," George mumbled as his fist connected to the Dragon Slayer's stomach. Almost everyone winced especially, Ray and Kinoko who trained with George. The Fire Dragon slayer eyes rolled back as he fell back KO'd.

"Natsu!" Lucy and Happy shouted.

Natsu's injuries were immediately treated by Wendy and Chopper. George slumped to the ground, crossed-legged. "That was a remarkable duel. I can tell by the way you fought that you are a skillful yet violent fighter."

"Now I wanna spar with someone~!" Luffy said, looking excited with his eyes sparkled. "I wanna fight you, flamingo girl~!"

"My name is Asuka, not flamingo girl~!" Asuka comically snapped.

"I think Natsu's fighting addiction is rubbing off on them," Misaka commented. Touma and Kuroko stared at Misaka who noticed. "Wh-what?"

"Oh, nothing..." The two answered simultaneously. Being a rare times the two actually agreed on something.

After the duel ended, Levi and Robin spent some time reading the duel log book. "Hey Robin, doesn't this log look a bit odd?"

"Yes it does," Robin answered.

"In the skull's right eye, gold is seen," Cricket suddenly noted. Levy jumped by how close he was while Robin sweatdropped.

"Did someone say gold!?" Nami turned with sparkling eyes. Her outburst got everyone's attention, including Natsu who slowly woke up.

"The pages with the tears on it contain Noland's final words, " George explained.

"However we don't even know what it means though," Cricket replied. "But here is another hint in his entry. Captain's log: 21st day of the 5th month. Year 1122: Today I arrived at Jaya. Once I got there, I heard a huge amount of chirping from the woods followed by a loud ringing noise from the great bell made of gold. Its ringing can be heard throughout the Grand Line."

"Bell made of gold!?" Nami's eyes sparkled.

"It made us speechless," Noland continued to narrate. "Hearing the bell, which changed civilization across the Grand Line, it made us feel uneasy."

"GO NOLAND!" Masira, Shoujou, Luffy, Manatsu, Index, Last Order, Natsu, Happy, Kirika, Megumi, Hibiki, and Cynthia cheered.

"From the way you're performing, you actually like your ancestors," Wannai said smiling.

"Really now?" Cricket chuckled as he stood up and went towards his shelves. He picked up four bundles. "Then I'll leave it to your imaginations."

"What are those?" Yuko asked.

"Why don't you look for yourselves," Cricket said. Yuko unwrapped the first one which got everyone surprised.

"A G-Golden Bell?!" Sango said, amazed.

"This was the one Masira found on his travels," Ray replied.

Nami picked it up and started to nuzzle it. "Ah-treasure!"

"Geez what a creep," Jackal mumbled.

"Amazing," Awatsuki said. "I've never seen gold like this before, and it's still looking brand new."

"Was this the gold that Noland was talking about?" Touma asked.

"Don't be such an idiot," Misaka scolded Touma's dense mind. "The entry said that the bell was big."

"Yeah, how do you consider this big?" Iona asked Cricket.

"This isn't the one my grandfather mentioned," Cricket chuckled. "It was a bell-shaped token."

"Token?" Hibiki repeated, confused. "Like the ones you use to play video games?"

"Where the hell would you find video games in a pirate-era moron?" Chris asked.

"My crew and I found three of them on the seabed," Masira said proudly. Cricket unraveled the first two, which were golden bells.

"So that means Sky Island exists?" Luffy asked.

"Not necessarily," Shoujou informed. "You can find gold like this across any gold ruin in the Grand Line."

"Finally, Masira, would you do the honors," Cricket said to his ape companion.

"You got it," Masira obeyed proudly. He unraveled the last golden statue revealing an odd exotic-looking bird, about the same size as Chopper.

"This is the last of them," Cricket sighed. "This one wasn't more popular than the other three, and it was the only thing I could show for it."

"What the heck kind of bird is that?" Index asked.

"It looks like a toucan only larger," Minori thought while observing it.

"That kinda looks like you Happy," Natsu said.

"How exactly?!" Happy asked in shock.

"Well you both have wings, and you're both holding bells," Natsu informed.

"A bird holding a bell," Sanji ignored Natsu's logic and stared at the statue. "So is this like some kind of symbol or something?"

"I'm not sure, but they are called South Birds," George explained, "They exist on the island and you can still find th-!"

"Huh? What's wrong?" Hibiki quickly asked. Masira, Shoujou, George, and Cricket froze on the spot with a shocked looks on their faces.

"THIS IS BAD!" Cricket yelled.

"W-What wrong!?" Hime asked, startled from their outburst.

"Damn it, This is really bad," George cursed himself. "Listen, we all have to go south in the forest!"

"Why?" Kuroko questioned.

"Don't waste time!" Cricket warned. "You need to catch one of these South Birds!"

"B-But why?" Lucy asked, puzzled and confused.

"Listen," George said sternly. "Tomorrow you'll be sailing towards the Knock-Up Stream directly south from where we are. How will you get there?"

"Don't we just go south then?" Megumi answered.

"We can't," George answered. "When you're on the Grand Line, you lose all your sense of direction in the open sea."

"Not to mention that you guys aren't going to an island," Cricket added. "That's what the bird is for. They exchange a compass signal inside them, enchanting their direction sense."

"Just like pigeons," Wannai said, finally getting it.

"So Mosshead is worse with direction than a pigeon?" Accelerator chuckled.

"Yeah, you're stupid than a bird," Natsu and Luffy mocked, laughing at Zoro.

"YOU TWO HAVE NO ROOM TO TALK!" Zoro yelled.

"The south bird has the best sense of direction. No matter what direction you turn its head too, it will always turn south," Cricket explained. "If you guys don't get it, then you'll never get to Sky Island."

Natsu, Happy, Hibiki, Kirika, Manatsu, Cynthia, Chopper, Usopp, Index, Last Order, Megumi, Hime, and Luffy eyes widened in shock. "HOW COME YOU JUST MENTION IT NOW~!?"

"S-sorry I forgot!" Cricket answered honestly.

"Less talking, more finding!" Cynthia said dashing out of the house followed by the others.

"You expect us to go in the middle of the night to find it!?" Usopp yelled at Cricket.

"Not without these," Ray casually tossed a bunch of nets onto Usopp.

"Remember! You need to catch a South Bird before daybreak!" Cricket yelled. He along with Masira, Shoujou, Kinoko, Ray, and George watched as the team left.


Hiding in the bushes, Loni and Lenora were spying on the group and noticed the Straw Hats running into the forest. "Wait, are those the straw hat pirates?"

"No shit Sherlock," Loni scolded.

"I'm not Sherlock, I'm Lenora, your younger sister," Lenora answered.

"Never mind!" Loni groaned quietly. "Still it's kind of odd, I was informed there would be just six of them…"

She shook it off, "That doesn't matter. We'll use the forest to give them the element of surprise."

"Got it," Lenora answered. "One question though,"

"What is it?" Loni asked a bit tired.

"What are these black thingies?" Lenora questioned pointing to two small portals in front of the two.

"Sh-," Before Loni could finish, two pixelated fists fired out of the portal, landing a direct hit on both of the girls. Loni was able to cross her arms just in time, but the impact pushed her and her sibling into an open area a few feet away. Although Loni pushed the fist back, she landed on her feet, but Lenora was not as fortunate as the fist sent her flying into a tree.

"Are you alright Lenora?" Loni called out with her eyes forward.

Lenora slowly stood up. "Y-yeah, but my dress is ruined!"

"Well I recognize that annoying voice," Kinoko called out. She along with George and Ray emerged out of the forest.

"It's been a while, Loni," George said. "In my last encounter with you, you were in need of aid."

She stared in silence before a slight grin appeared on her face. "Yeah, I appreciate what you've done, but that's in the past. Right now, you along with Ray, Kinoko, and the Straw hats are on our hunt list!"

"Hunt list? What are you yammering about?" Kinoko asked.

Instead of answering her, Loni charged at George with tremendous speed. Kinoko and Ray were surprised at how fast Loni was, but George blocked her punch without hesitation. "I've been waiting my whole life to finally take you down."

"Well, I wouldn't want to disappoint you," George snarled back. Although he had been able to push her away, Loni attacked him right away. George pulled back his fist and clashed with Loni, causing a massive shockwave, pushing Ray and Kinoko back slowly.

"She's more powerful than last time we've fought," Kinoko struggled to hold her ground. She was worried about George that she didn't notice Lenora appearing behind her, preparing to launch a roundhouse kick to her neck. Luckily Ray was able to block the attack in his metal rash form.

"Wah!?" Kinoko was taken back by the unexpected attack that she landed on her butt. Lenora jumped back, glaring at the two.

"Lenora, it's been a while," Ray smirked. "But of course you wouldn't remember the time you beat me."

"I don't care about that," Lenora said sternly, eyeing Kinoko. "That bitch wretched my outfit and now I'll wretch her...uh.." Lenora's mind went blank for a bit, before shaking it off. "Oh hey, Ray! I didn't notice you."

"You were just talking to him for a second!" Kinoko comically yelled.

"Anyway, my friends and I are a bit busy," Ray said, getting to his fighting stance. "So why don't we make this battle quick."

"Oh it will be quick," Lenora's personality changed from clueless and cheerful into a serious and determined. White electricity suddenly surrounded her body. "I took you down three times, and I can do it again."

"Kinoko," Ray said, not leaving her eyes on Lenora. "You go back to Cricket! He may need some help with Bellamy's crew!"

Kinoko wanted to object since Lenora and Loni were deadly without their abilities, but she knew that Cricket's group would be attacked by Bellamy and his crew. "Okay, but please don't get captured!"

Ray watched as Kinoko disappeared into the forest. He sighed in relief and then turned to Lenora, who was a bit puzzled. "Wait, why did you let her go like that?"

"I don't want to be like last time," Ray answered. "She almost killed you and Lunar and I don't want that to happen again."

"Aww that so sweet," Lenora cooed. "I don't know why you want to become a pirate when you don't want to kill anyone. Maybe you can like, join our team of Bounty hunters!"

"Love to, but it's hard since you're with an alliance with Crimson Blood, " Ray stated.

"Oh I forgot about that," Lenora said as she chuckled a little. Loni and George who were in the middle of close combat stared at the two and sweatdropped by how they forgot that they're enemies.


Next Chapter: Hunters and Hunted.

Chapter 15: Hunters and Hunted

Chapter Text


Team#1: Levy, Lily, Gajeel, Last Order, Accelerator, Hime, Megumi, Hibiki, Asuka, Tsuchimikado


"You're really adorable~! Misaka Misaka said, hugging the cute black cat~!" Last Order chimed. Lily struggled to escape from her tight grip, without transforming into his muscular form.

"Get away from that cat brat," Accelerator scolded as he continued walking. "You have no idea where that shit has been."

"Oi, that my cat you're insulting, bastard," Gajeel growled back. "And it's your fault that your runt is crushing my cat!"

"You got a death wish, scrap shit?" Accelerator smirked glaring at Gajeel.

"I'm not like that pyromaniac," Gajeel smirked back at him with an intense glare. "I don't give a damn that you're the strongest. I'll beat the shit out of you."

"Would you two quit arguing for once?" Hime asked, a bit annoyed.

"Shut up!" Gajeel and Accelerator snapped in unison, causing Hime to freak out by their menacing glare.

"Be nice you two," Levy scolded.

"I don't do nice," Gajeel growled. "Especially to someone who insults my cat."

"You know those two may act all tough, but they are acting like tsundere," Tsuchimikado said.

"Do you wanna die?" Accelerator snapped at the boy.

"There's something I wanted to ask you, Accel," Hibiki said curiously. However her nickname caused the Gajeel, Hime and Tsuchamikado to snicker. "Does that black collar have something to do with your esper powers?"

"Somewhat…" He replied before being silent.

"He's not that talkative isn't he," Asuka said, eying him.

"What's up with him?" Hime huffed, annoyed of the Level 5's cold shoulder.

"Misaka Misaka doesn't know for sure, but Misaka thinks that he got that choker when he saved me," Last Order explained, sadly unsure.

"Saved you?" Hibiki repeated.

Last Order nodded. Accelerator and Gajeel walked up ahead as she spoke. "Misaka Misaka is the final of the 20001st clones of Misaka."

Asuka, Hibiki, Hime, Levy, and Megumi stared at Last Order, stunned. "2-20001 clones?!"


Team#2: Usopp, Sanji, Nami, Yuko, Shirabe, Kirika, Shervan, Misaka, Kuroko, Erza, Jackal, Lucy,


"Don't worry ladies," Sanji turned to the female members of his team. "Your knight in shining armor will protect you no matter what."

"Me too?" Usopp pleaded.

"Quit being such a baby!" Sanji scolded Usopp.

"The sooner we find that bird, the sooner we can get out of this creepy forest," Misaka added, a bit creeped out.

"Let's all settle down and try to listen for it," Erza suggested. Sanji's group stopped for a minute and listened to the bird's cry.

"...JOH!"

"I can hear it!" Kirika exclaimed.

"JOH!"

"Me too," Lucy concurred. "It must be nearby."

"JOH!" Everyone realized that Usopp was making the noise. Sanji angrily threw his net over the sniper's head. "Hey, why are you catching me?" Usopp angrily replied, but noticed something. "Hey, that is a nice accessory Nami. Where did you get that thing?"

"What thing?" Nami asked, confused. Everyone stared at her back, revealing a huge black hairy spider. "AHHH! SPIDER~!"

Nami, along with Sanji, Shirabe and Lucy dashed behind a bush, while Yuko gently picked up the spider. "Aww~! It's so cute."

Kirika and Shervan crowded around her to get a good look, both were in awed. "A-Amazing, this is the first time I've seen a tarantula up close." Shervan quietly said.

"I've always wanted one as a pet, but Maria and Shirabe wouldn't let me," Kirika said.

"I HATE SPIDERS THROWING IT AWAY!" Nami screamed in fear.

"N-no spider should be that big!" Shirabe added.

"Get rid of it Yuko!" Lucy yelled.

"What is their problem?" Jackal asked, staring at the four hiding behind the bush.

"They're a bunch of babies," Kuroko scoffed. "At least you're not scared of spiders, right sissy?"

"..."

"...Sissy?" Kuroko began to turn only to see Misaka's dotted outline. She facefaulted when she notices her role model hiding behind the bushes with the others.

"Don't worry you guys, it's just a tarantula," Usopp said while gently petting the tarantula. "As long as you don't make it angry or frightened, it won't bite. While I was a little kid, I used to play with them often."

"Are you out of your mind?!" Misaka blurted out. "Giant hairy spiders are scary!"

"Just throw it away, I don't want to even get near it!" Nami yelled.

"What about the moths and centipedes behind you?" Jackal asked with a grin. The five shook in fear as they noticed millions of centipedes and moths behind them.

"AHHHHH!"


Team#3: Zoro, Robin, Natsu, Happy, Gray, Wannai, Awatsuki, Chris, Minori, Tsubasa, Iona, and Juvia.


"What was that!?" Awatsuki asked. She and others were a bit startled by the screams.

"It sounds like Nami's group have encountered some monsters," Robin replied calmly.

"They must've come across something big out there," Natsu grumbled looking bored, " I wanna fight something, COME OUT YOU STUPID MONSTERS!"

"Would you shut up!" Gray snapped annoyed, "Your big fat mouth will scare off the South Bird,"

"WHO ARE YOU CALLING A BIG FAT LOUD MOUTH~!" Natsu yelled at Gray. Before a fight broke out, Iona smacked both of them upside the head. "What the hell Iona!?"

"We don't have time to deal with your childish argument with Gray," Iona lectured.

Suddenly, Zoro unsheathed his sword and swung it behind him. Everyone except Robin was startled. Before anyone could ask, a giant centipede fell right in front of him. It squirmed a bit before it went stiff.

"H-Huge!" Happy yelled in shock.

"What quick reflexes," Tsubasa muttered in awe.

"You really shouldn't be killing every creature we come across," Robin said to the swordsman.

"Well, It's his fault for coming after me," Zoro shot back as he continued walking.

"Where the hell are you going?!" Chris snapped, noticing the swordsman walking back to where they just came from. "That's where we just came from!"

"GHK~!" Zoro twitched in annoyance.

"JOH!"

"There it is again," Minori declared, looking up at the tall trees. "This time it's much closer."

"Alright let's go beat up that bird!" Natsu announced. Before anyone could react, Natsu already ran ahead leaving a dust trail.

"Aye, sir!" Happy agreed, using his Max Speed magic to catch up to him.

"I'm not gonna lose to a hot-headed loser. I'm going to freeze that bird," Gray growled in annoyance. He took out his shirt and charged after him.

"WE'RE TRYING TO CATCH IT NOT KILL IT~!" Iona yelled with shark teeth.

"Seriously, why can't this ice pervert keep his clothes on!?" Chris growled while hiding her blush.

"He's so dreamy when he's running in the forest naked," Juvia swooned.

"You need serious help," Chris muttered with a sweatdrop.

"This way Mr. Swordsman, and be careful, the ground is slippery," Robin warned.

"What are yo-!" Zoro began but stepped on the slippery area. Had Tsubasa not grabbed his hands and pulled him up, he would have gotten stuck in the quicksand.


Team#4: Luffy, Chopper, Sango, Maria, Manatsu, Laura, Wendy, Cynthia, Charla, Touma, and Index,


"GOTCHA!" Luffy suddenly shouted.

"Did you find the South Bird?" Cynthia asked eagerly.

"Nope I found an Atlas," Luffy picked up a stag beetle from behind a bush.

"EEK~!" Maria screamed comically at the size of the beetle. "A-A bug?!"

"Not just any bug," Manatsu said, eying it. "An Atlas Beetle is one of the rarest insects, next to the Hercules and Rhinoceros Beetle."

"What makes this bug so rare?" Laura asked curiously.

"People catch them and sell them for high prices," Luffy explained. "But they're really hard to catch though."

"Which is greater? The One Piece or the Atlas Beetle?" Manatsu asked curiously.

Luffy thought a bit, but it looked like he was in pain. "Eh, It's hard to decide!"

""Hey! I found another one," Chopper announced, pointing to another beetle on a tree.

"We don't have time to be looking for beetles!" Charla barked. "Don't you guys want to get to Skypiea or not?"

"AH~! It's flying away~!" Cynthia acknowledged. She, along with Manatsu, Chopper, and Luffy, began to chase it.

"Honestly," Charla sighed, rolling her eyes. "I still don't understand how he's the captain."

"I wonder about that myself," Maria nodded in agreement.

"AHH~!" They all turned their heads to find the five zipping past them. As soon as anyone could react, they heard buzzing and turned to see a swarm of hornets approaching them.

"RUN!" Cynthia shouted as they ran away from the swarm of hornets. Unfortunately the hornets were able to catch up with them, showing no mercy to the group.


"H-How horrible," Levy could only say. She along with Asuka, Megumi, Hime, Lily, and Hibiki were stunned when the young girl told them about the Level 6 experiment.

Last Order told them how scientists in Academy City use Mikoto Misaka's DNA to create millions of clones of her. Last Order is the 20001st clone and the command station for the Misaka Network. She also explains to them how Accelerator was a part of the project since he was 1st rank Level 5 in Academy. Researchers thought that if Accelerator killed 20,000 Misaka Clones, then he would be able to reach Level 6 faster than if he did the current curriculum. She also mentioned how Misaka found out about it, and her many attempts to stop the experiment by any means necessary.

Even sacrificing herself.

"That's just awful…" Megumi gasped, shuddering a bit.

"I know he was a monster, but to kill so many clones," Asuka muttered bitterly. 

Last Order frowns. "Accelerator didn't want to kill them! 'Misaka Misaka yelled defending him.' Misaka has the memories of all the clones in the Misaka Network, including the ones who died. When Misaka first met Accelerator after the savior defeated him. He was living alone in an apartment. It seems that he didn't have any friends throughout his childhood."

"He was alone…?" Hime asked, looking down. She can relate since she didn't have any friends before she met Megumi. Iona didn't trust her because she found out that Hime was the one that caused the Phantom Empire to take over the Blue Sky Kingdom.

"Being the most powerful level five must've been rough for him," Hibiki said sadly.

"I'm guessing that the savior who stopped Misaka from killing herself was Touma, right?" Lily asked.

Last Order nodded happily. "Not only does the savior save our remaining sisters and the original, but Accelerator as well! 'Misaka answered happily.' Since they heard that Accelerator was defeated, they had to cancel the project."

"That's a relief," Levy sighed a bit relieved.

"Hey, slowpokes!" Gajeel called out in a distance, stopping their conversation. All of them minus Tsuchimikado, had their jaws dropped in disbelief at what they saw. Accelerator and Gajeel were standing on piles of unconscious giant snakes.

"What happened here?" Hime asked in shock.

"While you were enjoying the scenery, these serpents foolishly ambushed us," Accelerator replied. "Luckily I was able to crush more skulls than Tin Can over there."

"In your dreams," Gajeel shot back, smirking. "I took out more since you reflected some of them back to me!"


Although Luffy's team managed to escape the swarms of hornets, they were stung multiple times. They stopped running to catch their breath.

"Finally they're gone," Chopper gasped while leaning against a tree.

"I think my stupid luck has affected you too," Touma groaned.

"Your luck has nothing to do with it," Charla replied, glaring at the five suspects. "What gave you the foolish reason to just attack the hive like that?"

"We didn't! The hive fell off the tree right in front of us!" Manatsu defended.

"You expect us to belie-," Charla couldn't finish as another hive landed right in front of them. They were attacked instantly by the swarm of hornets that emerged from it.

"WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH THIS FOREST~!?" Cynthia yelled.

"It's the bird!" Chopper said suddenly, running in his Walking Form.

"A bird?" Index asked.

"The South Bird is the one who has been dropping hives on us," Chopper answered. "He said that he'll kill anyone who enters this forest!"


Back on the mainland. Cricket, Shoujou, and Masira were facing up against Bellamy's crew.

"Now now little boy, you don't want us to get angry do you?" Shoujou questioned.

"Yeah you can't just waltz in here demanding gold," Masira said, cracking his knuckles. "Now beat it! We don't have time to deal with your creeps."

"BAHAHAHA!" Bellamy laughed. "You must be his bodyguards and the ex-pirate Mont Cricket. I heard your ancestor's sad story back at the tavern, it moved me to tears. Anyway, I came here to take your gold considering I'm a pirate!"

He took off his cape, revealing his muscular body. "Before we begin Cricket, It's time I told what they call me before I steal all your lifetime gold. Bellamy The Hyena!"

"HOLD IT!" Kinoko shouted as she came out of the forest and slid in between the two sides facing Bellamy's crew. "If you think that you can just attack us like that then you got another thing comin-!"

Kinoko froze when he noticed Bellamy. Her body was shaken, and sweaty. Bellamy noticed this and laughed. "What wrong little runt, cat caught your tongue?"

"Kinoko, if you can't fight then stay out of our way," Cricket ordered.

"S-sorry," Kinoko shook her head and got into her maker stance. 'Gotta stay focused...It can't be him.'


Luffy's team were now being chased by a swarm of praying mantises.

"DUCK!" Touma shouted as he, Luffy and Wendy's bent down just in time as one of the mantis did a horizontal slice, which was sharp enough to cut a tree beside it clear off.

"These creatures aren't normal!?" Cynthia was shocked when she noticed the tree being cut.

"Since when do birds control bugs?!" Maria asked while running.

"Nothing in this world makes any sense~!" Touma yelled.


"Do you guys hear something?" Erza asked suddenly as he and the others suddenly heard an odd noise.

"I don't know, but it's not a bird," Sanji answered.

"Um, guys look?" Shirabe shouted. Above them, they noticed a bunch of round bug figures tumbling down towards them.

"Is that a rock slide?" Lucy asked.

"No, their ladybugs," Nami yelled as red spotted ladybugs were tumbling down the hill.

"Huge ladybugs~!" Kirika yelled out. She quickly jumped out of the way from an incoming one. Some of them hit Jackal and Usopp while Sanji and Erza were the ones to knock out incoming ones rolling towards them. Shervan lured some away from the others and used his devil fruit to let the ladybugs roll past them, being phased by them.

On top of a tree, multiple Birds that were similar to the South Bird, began to mock them.


"Ha! I took down more of those cricket things than you did!" Natsu laughed victoriously. He along with Gray were on top of piles of human-sized crickets. While Natsu's pile was covered in ashes, Gray's pile had frostbite.

"So what? I took them down faster than you," Gray yelled back.

"How do you know?" Natsu asked.

"Stupid crickets!" Zoro yelled as he whacked one of them with the hilt of his sword. "Do you really think you can beat me? Do yah?"

"I think they get it now," Wannai sweatdropped by how violent Natsu, Zoro, and Gray were with the monsters.

"It would be better to see the birds instead of hearing them," Robin said.

"Aye," Happy agreed.


"Hand over the gold geezer, and I'll promise to let you live," Sawkie ordered. He delivered barrels of punches to Cricket, who was able to block all of them with ease.

"You didn't say please!" Cricket answered. He delivered a kick on Sawkie's chin, causing his body to flip over landing on his stomach.

"You damn bastard," Sawkie cursed. He slowly stood up, twirling his big knife. Cricket got in a fighting stance waiting for Sawkie to make his move.

When Sawkie lunged at Cricket, the latter with great timing kicked the sword off of his hand, shocking the man. "A kid like you shouldn't be playing with knives like that."

"Monkey Punch!" Shoujou and Masira took down Bellamy's lackeys using a union punch.

"Pixel-Make: Twin Blades!" Kinoko summoned two-pixel swords while dodging bullets coming from two of Bellamy's men. With quick speed, she slash the two leaving medium size gashes on their chest. Not enough to kill them, but enough to knock them out.

Watching the battle with an amusing look on his face, Bellamy licked his lips. "Looks like the boys need a hand. Time for me to show them how it's done."

The captain knelt down, causing his lower legs to morph into gray springs. "Spring...Sniper!" Bellamy launched himself towards the unexpected Masira, landing a powerful punch to his guts.

"GAH!" Masira coughs up some blood. Bellamy used Masira's head to bounce himself towards Shoujou, hitting him with a hard haymaker. The impact sent the orangutan tumbling, leaving a small amount of blood behind.

"What the..!" Cricket quickly sidesteps to evade the spring man as he lands on the Straw hat ship. He launch himself off of it, causing part of the ship to break off.

Knowing he is aiming at Cricket, Kinoko appeared in front of Cricket in a Mold-Making stance. "Oh no you don't, Pixel-Mak-."

Kinoko froze again when staring at Bellamy, flashing back to another guy that was similar to him. '...Brother?'

Before she knew it, Bellamy connected his fist into Kinoko's stomach. It was powerful enough to hit Cricket too, sending them both crashing to the ground.

"So what do you think of our captain's Spring Spring fruit powers old man?" Sawkie mocked. He walked over and kicked Cricket. He only responded with a grunt. "Aw, he's speechless."

"Clean up this trash now, and be quick about it," Bellamy ordered. Before anyone could head to the house, Kinoko stood up and ran in front of the house with her arms extended out.

"I'm not letting you get Cricket's Gold!" Kinoko said, determined with her eyes covering her hair. 'Damn it! I still haven't recovered from my fight with Cynthia and Wendy.'

Bellamy just laughed at her words. It's amusing, but you'd better stand down unless you want to get hurt."

"Didn't you hear me?" Kinoko growled. "I said you aren't getting that gold! It belongs to Cricket!"

"Well then, it seems that you need a lesson on respecting your elders little girl," Bellamy chuckled.


"I can't take this forest anymore!" Hime yelled as she leaned behind a tree tired. The group reunited back in where they split up, looking tired from coming across animals and bugs in the forest.

"Why are you complaining?" Accelerator asked. "We took care of them right?"

"Shut up~! You two have been flinging the monsters randomly~!" Hime angrily shot back at Accelerator and Gajeel. "You almost crushed us with that giant adult snake~!"

"It's like finding a needle in a haystack," Zoro acknowledged. "We didn't even see one of them."

"Only because you wound up wandering in the wrong direction," Tsubasa pointed out.

"Shut up!" Zoro comically snapped.

"Well, we saw the South Bird," Index bitterly replied. "But that stupid bird kept sending animals after us."

"So forty-five people can't even catch one bird? That's just pathetic," Usopp scolded.

"You have no room to talk," Jackal mumbled. "You were screaming like a maniac every time we came across an insect."

"We've been doing this for hours," Lucy whined as she collapsed on her knees. "I don't think I can run anymore."

"JAW~!"

They all turned to find the South Bird landing on the branch. With a sly grin on his face. He then chirped at them.

"Hahaha! You think you morons can capture me? Pathetic," Chopper translated.

"WHO ARE YOU CALLING PATHETIC~?!" Natsu, Hime, Chris and Gajeel yelled at Chopper.

"W-Wait~! that's what the South Bird said, not me!" Chopper defended.

"Hold on, you can understand what it's saying?" Maria asked.

"Yeah, since I was usually an animal once," Chopper replied.

"Do we have to take this thing alive to get to the Knock-Up Stream?" Misaka asked ready to launch her electricity at it.

"Well Cricket didn't say we have to bring it in perfect condition," Accelerator grinned, ready to grab the tree.

The South Bird continued to mock them, until two arms sprouted on the branch blinding the bird by wrapping around his eyes. Another one flinging it down to the ground. They all slowly turned to Robin who had her arms crossed. "If I can see it, I can grab it."


After blocking Lenora's kick, Ray slipped back, looking winded. The fight between Ray and Lenora looked kinda even since both opponents received a few blows from each. However Ray still didn't recover from transferring Wendy and Cynthia's pain from their fight, so he was at a slight disadvantage.

"Hey, aren't you going to your demon-like form, like before?" Lenora asked, mocking him.

Ray just smirked. "I don't think I need it to take you down, and what about you? I think you've been going easy on me."

"Am I?" Lenora asked innocently. "Well, why don't I step up my game."

Lenora took a deep breath as she began as sparks began surrounding her. "Screech of the…"

'Here it comes,' Ray thought. He wasted no time forming his skin into metal and crossed his arms.

At the same time, Loni was being pushed back by George and noticed Lenora preparing her attack. "Lenora no!"

"Storm Phoenix!" Lenora released a large funnel of blue lightning towards Ray. The attack hit him, causing a massive explosion. Lenora smirked, staring at the dust cloud. "How do you like that?"

"...Not bad…" Lenora's eyes widened when she saw Ray was still standing. He was hunching back a bit while still in his Metal Rash form, breathing heavily. "...You've approved from last time, Lenora."

"Really?" Lenora asked like she was getting praised.

"Don't take it as a compliment!" Loni yelled. Before she could react, George found an opening and delivered a powerful roundhouse kick into Loni's side. Due to George's physical buff, Loni was launched right into Lenora slamming into her. The two landed hard on the ground, both of them KO'd as a flash of light returned them back to normal.

"That was close," George sighed. "If we fought much longer, the whole island would've been in danger if Loni uses her esper ability."

George snapped his fingers, summoning a portal underneath the two girls. Ray and George watched as Loni and Lenora sank into the portal. "I sent them back to their bo-."

George collapsed on his knees, which got Ray's attention. "You okay George?"

"I guess Loni got a lot stronger last time we fought," George replied. He held his chest a bit, wincing in pain.

"We better get back to aid Kinoko, and the others," Ray said as he helped George up. The two boys limped back into the forest.

'I hope Kinoko's doesn't do anything reckless,' George said in his mind, looking a bit worried.


"Amazing, this is a fine piece of gold," Bellamy stated, intrigued by the gold they found in the house. Kinoko, Cricket, Shoujou, and Masira were sprawled out on the ground, beaten badly by Bellamy and his crew members.

"And now it all belongs to us," Sawkies said.

Cricket slowly sat up cross-legged, panting from all the injuries. "No way…you scumbags have no right to touch that gold."

"No right?" Sawkies growled at Cricket. "I'LL SHOW YOU WHAT GIVES US RIGHT?!" He charged towards Cricket while twirling his swords. The man wasn't able to move due to being too injured.

SLASH!

Cricket eyes widened in shock as Masira appeared in front of him in a split second. Masira grunted as his eyes rolled back, blood squirting behind his back where Sawkies cut him. "Y-You damn fool," Cricket whispered in shock as Masira collapsed unconscious.

"YAHAHA!" Sawkies laughed. "We are way stronger than you old man! That means we can take what we want when we want!"

Kinoko slowly stood up, growling at Bellamy. "I'll kill you…"

Bellamy and his crew noticed Kinoko's left arm was glowing with a dark purple aura. The color of her eyes was purplish as well. Before she could make one step, a guy grabbed her hand. "Look brat, you should just stay down. You're no match for Bell-What?"

Everyone minus Bellamy stared disbelief as the guy's hand was slowly dissolving into pixels. Shocked, he let go of Kinoko, but that didn't stop the plague that he had. "W-What's going on!? Someone help me!"

Sawkie's eyes widened in horror as the guy's entire body turned into pixels, and disappeared like dust. "S-She killed him...Who the hell is she?"

"BWAHAHA!" Bellamy laughed crazily. "Well boys, we've found a big treat tonight! First some fine gold, and one of the prisoners of Crimson Blood: The Dissolver! I heard rumors that she has the ability to dissolve anything she touches with that left arm."

"RAH! DROP DEAD!" Kinoko roared as she dashed at Bellamy. At the same time, Bellamy's legs turned into springs.

"If you think that I'll be intimidating by your Devil Fruit, then you've got another thing coming kid," He replied as he knelt down,

"Kinoko stop!" Cricket shouted, but Kinoko continued running blindly. Her head was filled with rage.

"Spring Snipe!" Bellamy rockets himself at Kinoko with his right arm pulled back, also turning into springs.

"NO KARINE!" Cricket yelled, but it was too late. Kinoko missed touching Bellamy as the Spring user slammed his fist into Kinoko's side. The impact from his springs arms knocked the wind out of her, with her eyes rolled back into her head. Cricket could just watch as Kinoko was sent crashing right into the house and into the ocean leaving a trail of dust behind.

Cricket could just watch in anger. His mind flashbacks to when he met George, Ray and Kinoko, Shoujou and Masira found gold, and how they found out that his great-grandfather was telling the truth about Skypiea.

"We're done here, let's go and bring the gold," Bellamy ordered.

His crewmates went back to the ship with Cricket's gold. Bellamy then turned to Cricket. "Grow up old man! This is a new era. Stories like what your grandfather mentioned are just fairy tales. You gotta act smart if you want to be a pirate! Your dreams will never come true!"

Despite the beating, Cricket stood up causing Bellamy to stop midway between Cricket and his ship. "You know what junior?" He took out a cigar and puffed a few before he continued. "...Some punks who call dreams worthless...don't deserve the right to call themselves a pirate."

Bellamy slowly turned with a menacing grin on his face. "What was that?"


After they dealt with Loni and Lenora, George and Ray rushed back only to find three bloodied bodies, a destroyed house, and the Going Merry's broken into two.

"C-Cricket?" George rushed to the old man's aid. "Are you okay? Speak to me!"

"S-Sorry old friend," Cricket weakly responded. "W-We tried our best...but they beat us good."

"Kinoko!" Ray called out as he noticed Kinoko floating on the surface.

"HEY POPS~! WE CAUGHT ONE OF THOSE BIRDS!" Luffy yelled as the group came out of the forest. The second they saw the carnage, their victory was short lived. 

"Cricket!" Manatsu gasped in horror. Chopper and Wendy rushed to Cricket's aid right away. Sanji noticed Kinoko and wasted no time swimming towards her and carrying her back to shore.

"Masira...Shoujou..." Maria gasped by how injured and bruised the two were.

"What happened to them?" Hibiki asked in horror.

"Better question is who caused all of this?" Misaka asked, with a fit of anger.

"Kinoko…" Ray called out to her, once Sanji set her down. "Kinoko, speak to me!"

Kinoko slowly opened her eyes. "R-Ray...George...everyone…"

"AHH!" Usopp yelled once he saw the condition of the Going Merry. "W-What happened to her? Whoever did this will pay!"

"Damn it, we're too late," George growled. He clenched his left fist while still holding his chest. "If I had beat Loni sooner, then none of this would've happened."

"I'm sorry…" Kinoko sobbed. "I let them down...It's my fault... I let my emotions get the better of me...None of this would've happened if I didn't get distracted."

"Don't worry about it," Cricket mumbled weakly.

"He's alive," Luffy stated. Cricket coughed violently, a bit of blood. "Don't try to move okay. Just take it easy."

"Sorry, we did as much as we could to stop them, but it wasn't enough," Cricket wheezed. He slowly stood up. "I gotta get moving. The ship isn't going to patch itself."

"Wait Cricket," Yuko said, looking worried. "You're still injured."

"Calm down," Cricket sighed. "It doesn't matter anymore. Did you get a South Bird like I told you?" He noticed the bird held by Erza and smirked. "Well what do you know, you caught one."

"Never mind that," Iona said with a serious yet worried look. "Who did this to you?"

"This is bad!" Kirika yelled in shock, she noticed the small house had been wrecked. "Cricket's gold is all gone!"

"W-What?!" Megumi choked in shock.

"That doesn't matter," Cricket said. "Your dreams are more important than the gold, we have to get-,"

"How can you say that!?" Usopp yelled. "It took ten years to get that gold, diving in the bottom of the ocea-!"

"Shut up!" Cricket snapped coldly. "What happens to the gold is our business alone. Right, all that matters is getting you guys up to the sky! With the Monkey Alliance, we'll get your ship fixed by dawn! I promise you that!"

"Cricket…" Misaka quietly said. Half of them felt a pain of guilt in their mind, feeling that they couldn't do anything to help Cricket. Zoro noticed a familiar symbol on the broken part of the Going Merry.

"Hey Luffy, take a look at this," Zoro called out. He pointed to the painted symbol which was a smiley face with an eyepatch on its left side.

"No way," Lucy said in disbelief. "T-That's-"

"Bellamy," Natsu seethed in burning in anger.

"The guy who caused the carnage back at Mock Town?" Cynthia asked.

"Yeah we came across him at the bar," Happy added.

Gazing at the logo on the ship, Megumi felt anger within her. The memory of watching him beat up Luffy, Natsu, and Zoro at the bar still haunts her mind as she clenched her fist.

"Do you need any help?" Zoro asked while Luffy walked past him.

"No," Luffy answered with a serious tone. "I can handle this myself.

"Wow, he looks so cool!" Kinoko awed with stars in her eyes.

"No way Luffy!" Nami called out. She understands what Luffy was planning. "We don't have enough time for you to get to Mock Town and back!"

"She's right," Asuka added. "We only have less than three hours until dawn!"

"Hey Robin," Luffy ignored them and turned to Robin. "If I run by the beach area, I can get there quicker right?"

"Yes you can," Robin answered.

Suddenly, a bright light engulfed the group for a second. Everyone turned to find Megumi...no Cure Lovely walking towards Luffy with a serious look. "You too Megumi!?" Hime asked, shocked.

Lovely nodded as pink wings sprouted behind her back. "We can get there faster if I fly you there. If that's okay with you Luffy."

"Not at all," Luffy answered.

"Wait! What are you guys doing!?" Cricket yelled once he noticed what was going on. "I told you this is my prob-"

"If you want to stop them, you have to use this," Zoro said, showing his katana shocking some of them.

"There's no stopping Luffy when he sets his mind on something," Sanji advised.

"Same goes for Megumi," Yuko added. "She's stubborn when it comes to helping someone in need."

"You two better kick his ass good!" Natsu yelled out to the two. "Because If you don't, I'm burning the whole town down!"

"Are you trying to make the whole town hate us?" Kuroko snapped.

"Remember you two!" Maria yelled. "We only got three hours. The rest of the time will be used to get to the Knock-Up Stream by the afternoon!"

"And if you're late, then the chances to get to Skypiea will be lost!" Nami added. "So get here exactly by dawn, got it?!"

"Got it!" Cure Lovely and Luffy nodded. The pink Pretty Cure grabbed Luffy by the waist and flew into the air.


"I can't believe we lost to those two again!" Loni shouted in anger. After they woke up on the boat, they sailed away from Jaya.

"I'm sorry," Lenora sobbed. "I forgot that he has that ability to turn into metal."

Loni pinched her nose with her fingers. "Lenora, it wasn't your fault. You did beat Ray a few times. I let my guard down again with him."

"Oh…" Lenora said, a bit clueless. "Well, are we going to call the chief?"

"And told him that we've failed again to capture George and Ray?" Loni questioned Lenora's logic.

"Yeah?" Lenora answered with a puzzled look.

"Never mind," Loni sighed as she stomped downstairs. "I'm going to be alone for a minute, don't bother me."

"Aye eye Captain Loni!" Lenora saluted, accidentally poked her eyes with her hand. "Ow~!"

"Idiot," Loni mumbled as she went down at the bottom of their boat. "Someday I'll beat you, George Sihara."


Cure Lovely and Luffy were soaring through the air, on the side of the beach. The trip was quiet as the two had a determined look on their faces, however, Cure Lovely looked conflicted.

"Luffy," Lovely broke the silence. "May I ask you something?"

"Sure," Luffy replied, cheerfully. "What's up?"

Cure Lovely took a deep breath before she began to speak. "P-Please let me fight Bellamy!"

Luffy was quiet for a bit, noticing how Lovely was hesitating to ask. "...Why?"

"Eh?" Cure Lovely looked down.

"Why do you want to fight him?" Luffy repeated. Lovely can tell he was sounding serious. "He hasn't harmed you in any way, and pirates tend to steal gold from other pirates."

"I know..." Lovely replied as she looked down a bit, but felt a bit confident in herself. "However, watching you, Zoro, and Natsu getting beaten by Bellamy at the bar, makes me feel useless. Before you ordered us not to fight him, I had an urge to punch Bellamy in the face!"

Luffy was quiet while Lovely continued. "The violence they committed against Cricket, Shoujou, Masira, and Kinoko back there, was the last straw. If I knew that Bellamy's crew were coming after Cricket's gold, then I would've stayed and fight him."

"..."

"Please Luffy," Cure Lovely pleaded strongly. Luffy can feel her fist tightened. "Let me be the one who kicks Bellamy's ass!"

The silence from Luffy made Lovely worry that she might have angered him. Luffy's grinning surprised her a little. "Sure!"

"Really?!" Lovely asked with a mix of shock and joy.

"Yup," Luffy nodded with his goofy grin. "This is my first time seeing a Pretty Cure fight! You better kick his ass hard, and I'll make sure his crewmates don't try anything to interfere with the fight."

"Thanks, Luffy," Lovely said as she blushed a bit with a soft smile. She then looked forward with a serious grin on her face. "You better be ready Bellamy, because I'm about to kick your ass."


Next Chapter: Cure Lovely vs Bellamy Hyena.

Chapter 16: Cure Lovely vs Bellamy Hyena.

Chapter Text

Across the street from the docks in Jaya, a man seems to be urinating in the ocean, looking very drunk. Having finished, he pulled up his pants and left the dock. Seeing piles of papers on the ground, he picked them up. "Let's see what's in the news this time around...Eh? Those aren't newspapers, their bounties…"

Upon looking through the bounties, the man noticed a familiar name on one of them. "That one looks familiar...Yeah it's that boy that came today, He sure gave us a great laugh. Straw Hat having 30 milli-."

The man's expression immediately changed upon staring at Luffy's bounty. His jaws dropped, and his eyes bulged out in shock. He dropped the other bounties and ran desperately back to the pub.

"Those guys were just comedians!"

"Yeah~! Bellamy sure did a number on those four idiots!"

Laughter erupted from Bellamy crews at the pub as they celebrated their victory over their fight against Cricket. The laughter stopped when the drunk guy ran in the room.

"B-Bellamy!" The man called out. "You know the boy you just beat up? He is not worth thirty million anymore. Somehow it got up to one hundred million berries~!"

Hearing this made half of them freeze in shock. Everyone started mumbling to each other worriedly.

"O-One million! If that's true, then he might be coming back for revenge!"

"What are we gonna do?!"

"BWAHAHA!"

Their panicking was cut off by Bellamy's hyena-like laughter. "Marines are becoming a charity! Giving one-hundred million bounty to a random screwball like him!"

"Y-Yeah you're right," one guy said, looking relieved.

"He must have gotten eaten by the s-,"

"BELLAMY!"

The yell caused the crewmates to spit out their drinks. Bellamy, looking intrigued, went outside to find no one there. He looked up and noticed Cure Lovely standing on the roof.

"Well speak of the devil, we were just talking about you and your wimpy captain, " Bellamy mocked recognizing her easily. "You decided to abandon them and join our crew?"

"As if!" Cure Lovely snapped back sternly. "Return what you stole from Cricket now!"

"You mean the old man's gold?" Bellamy chuckled. He used his Spring Spring ability to bounce up to the same roof where Lovely was.

'Spring feet? He's a devil fruit user like Luffy?' Lovely asked, a bit startled by his Devil Fruit. 

"You must be new to this whole pirating thing little girl," Bellamy said with his arms crossed. "I stole it from that old man and I ain't giving it back."

"That's why I'm here," Lovely boldly replied. "I'm taking back the gold you stole from Cricket."

Bellamy laughed, causing the others to come out of the pub. Luffy was sitting on the ground, cross-legged. "Oh really? What are you gonna do, flash your panties at me to submission? Can you even throw a punch in that getup!?"

The drunk man noticed the straw hat man and jumped in fear. "I-It's him! The guy is worth 100 Million Berries!"

"Oi," Sawkies said to the man. "What are you still holding that thing for? Just tear it up already."

"B-But what if it's real!?" The man asked.

"That's absurd. Look at the kid, he's a spineless wimp," Sawkies said laughing at Luffy. "I'm thinking of killing him now, but I want him to see our captain squash her like a bug."

"So are you just gonna stand there scared, just like your pathetic captain!?" Bellamy taunted.

"What happened back in the pub was different," Lovely responded, unfazed by his taunt.

Bellamy morphed his legs into springs laughing at her response. "Oh really now, I don't see anything special about your outfit. So why don't I shut your insolent mouth of yours!"

As soon as he said that, he launched himself high into the air, destroying part of the roof where Lovely stood. Lovely steadied herself from the force.

"I'll finish you in an instant, Spring Snipe!" The second he touched another building, he lunged towards Lovely who jumped out of the way causing Bellamy to crash into the house. Once Lovely flew to another roof, Bellamy leapt at her. She dodged the second encounter, but tumbled a bit almost falling off if she didn't hold on to the ledge.

"Hey Straw Hat, your friend is just entertaining Bellamy," Sawkies laughed. Luffy didn't say anything and continued watching the fight.

"Pathetic," Bellamy scoffed as he watched Lovely flip back on the roof. "You look more cowardly than your captain."

Lovely managed to evade Bellamy's attack, but fell off the roof. She knew that she could use her wings, but didn't want to give Bellamy an advantage with his Spring ability.

"You said you want to take back the gold, but you're just all talk!" Bellamy yelled. "You and your captain are a disgrace to all pirates! A man who blabbers on about dreams can only be described as one word. Pathetic!"

Bellamy sprung himself at the vulnerable Pretty Cure, finally landing a punch to her stomach which sent her crashing into the boardwalk.

"No surprise that she's finished already," One woman from Bellamy's Crew mocked.

"Yeah what a wimp." Sawkies laughed.

"..." Luffy didn't say anything. He blankly stared at the area where Lovely landed.

Bellamy landed on the wall, looking unamused. "Don't tell me she's finished already?"

As he said that, Lovely emerged out of the crater. She wobbled a bit, but still stood tall, which made Bellamy grinned. "Good, because I'm just about to start the real show, Spring Hopper!"

Bellamy bounced around, increasing his speed each time he ricocheted off a building or floor. Despite his body moving like a blur, Lovely stood looking unphased.

"He's using the same move against the Executioners he fought earlier," One bystander said.

"You, your captain, the old man and the monkeys are all part of the dumb race. Believing old lies about ancient artifacts!" Bellamy yelled out. "WHAT CITY OF GOLD?! WHAT SKY ISLAND!? THE ERA OF DREAMS ARE OVER! YOU'RE DISGRACE TO ALL PIRATE!"

Cure Lovely ignored his rant. Her hair covered her eyes as she raised her right fist. "You said if I can throw a punch in this getup?"

"Hurry up and finish her off!" Sawkies cheered. He felt confident in his captain. "Fools like her have no right to live in reality!"

"SO LONG BRAT!" Bellamy yelled as he rocket towards Lovely at incredible speed.

"...YAH~!" With all her strength, Lovely swung her right fist downward at the right time, pounding Bellamy through the boardwalk.

Nobody moved. Bellamy's crewmates couldn't believe their eyes to find their captain on the ground unconscious with his eye's rolled back and a nasty fist imprint on his head. Lovely stood tall, with Bellamy's blood dripping off her fist. Luffy stood up flashing a smile at her.

"Haha…" Sawkies broke the silence, laughing nervously like Bellamy was joking. "Quit playing around Bellamy...Hey, can you hear me? It's not funny anymore..."

"QUIT BEING SUCH A RETARD BELLAMY!" Sawkies roared. His body trembled with fear and anger at his captain's defeat. "YOU CAN'T LOSE TO SOMEONE WITH NO BOUNTY ON HER HEAD!"

"You don't need a bounty to kick someone ass," Luffy said while picking his nose.

Sawkies glared at Luffy while twirling his giant knife. "YOU SHUT YER TRAP YOU WIMP!"

With all the rage in his body, Sawkies charged at Luffy and was about to strike him with his big knife. However, Luffy caught the knife with his right hand and crushed it into multiple pieces.

"GAH~!" Sawkies screamed as he landed on his butt, terrified that he would be the next victim.

"Now where's chestnut guy's gold," Luffy asked sternly. He and Lovely glared at Sawkies. As the others ran away from the pub not wanting to be involved with the two.


"Fix the ship!" Masira, and Shoujou chanted. The Monkey Alliance, Ray, Kinoko, George, and a few Straw Hats worked together to retrofit the ship. With the help of Chopper and Wendy, the injured were able to keep working.

"I'm amazed at how energetic they are after getting brutally beaten," Gray commented.

"Yeah, either they're the world's fastest healers or Chopper and Wendy are the greatest doctors," Usopp agreed, and then turned to Gray. "And you put your shirt on!"

"Damn it!" Gray yelled, forgetting that he stripped.

"Explain to me again why you two didn't go with Luffy and Megumi?" Nami called out to Zoro and Natsu on the Going Merry.

"What with you~?!" Natsu comically yelled. "First you don't want us to fight, then you do?! Make up your damn mind!"

"Didn't you three get beaten up at the pub?" Kuroko questioned. "Like you were scared of them or something?"

"That's what you girls think?" Zoro sighed in disbelief. "Look, those guys didn't beat us... We refused to fight them. It doesn't mean we were beaten, we just stood down."

"Uh huh," Kuroko nodded sarcastically. "Standing down. I admire your bravery."

"SHUT UP~!" Zoro yelled while punching the mast. "You two don't know the first thing about a real fight~!"

"Don't tell me to shut up you useless ape~!" Kuroko yelled back.

"Guys take it easy on the ship!" Usopp wailed.

"Yeah, Nami! Take it easy on the ship!" Zoro yelled,

"Why are you yelling at me? You're the one punching the ship!" Nami shot back. Soon Zoro, Usopp, Nami, and Kuroko all end up yelling at each other.

"Look at them all yelling like idiots," Accelerator scoffed, while leaning back on the house wall.

"Why don't you get off your lazy ass and help you albino freak," Gajeel threatened

"Keep it up Scrap-Shit and I'll make those ugly features of yours look even worse," Accelerator shot back.

The two began to glare at each other, while Levy and Last Order sweatdropped. Levy noticed Hime staring at the ground. "What's wrong Hime?"

"I'm a bit worried about Megumi," Hime answered. "She's going to fight human beings. Pretty Cures like us aren't supposed to fight humans unless their hearts are covered in darkness."

"So you're worried that Megumi might get hurt fighting Bellamy and his men?" Levy asked.

"Yeah," Hime sighed deeply. "According to what Natsu and Happy said. The reason why the three didn't fight back at the pub was that they had no reason to. Bellamy and his crew only made fun of them when Nami mentions Sky Island. Then they beat them up for believing in dreams like it's worthless in the Pirate age. It just makes no sense!"

"You know not every single living being has to believe in dreams you know," Jackal said, getting the three girls' attention. "What's the point in fighting someone just because they think dreams are pathetic."

"It just feels wrong," Hime groaned. "As a Pretty Cure, we are supposed to protect people's happiness and their future from evil beings who threaten their life or badmouth it."

"Words have no meaning," Jackal shrugged. "That Bellamy fellow must've just spouted nonsense of what he thinks is right with being pirates."

"It's weird for you to say stuff like that since you tried killing us back at the resort," Hime said with a deadpan look.

"I'm just saying what's on my mind Twerp," Jackal scoffed.

Fumed about being called a twerp, Hime grabbed Jackal's cheeks and began stretching it. "Who are you calling a twerp furball!"

"Q-Quit stretching my cheeks stupid brat~!" Jackal comically yelled.


"I've got the gold!" Cure Lovely called from inside the pub while carrying a sac. She turned to the owner and bowed. "Thank you very much, mister."

"No problem," The man responded. Lovely came out to meet with Luffy. Bellamy was still knocked out with his crewmates trying to wake him up.

"That was amazing Megumi!" Luffy said, amazed at how strong she was.

"Y-You can call me Lovely in this form Luffy," Lovely replied grinning sheepishly.

"T-This is impossible!" Sawkies yelled angrily. He turned towards the two. "I'm not accepting this defeat. We'll teach you two brats a lesson in what a real pirate is!"

"Hey wanna go find some beetles?" Luffy asked as the two were walking away. "I've seen a couple of Atlas beetles on the way down!"

"Sure but why Atlas?" Lovely asked.

"Because if we sell them, then we'll get more food," Luffy answered.

"HEY I'M TALKING TO YOU~!" Sawkies yelled when he found they were ignoring him. "WHERE ARE YOU TWO EVEN GOING!?"

"Where are we going?" Luffy stopped walking and raised his fist. Sawkie's confidence instantly drained out of his body as he fell back in fear.

There was a short silence until Luffy used his fist to point up the air. "We're going up there, to the sky."

"Huh…?" The others were dumbfounded as Luffy ran to catch up to Lovely.


"What are those two doing right now?" Cynthia asked, looking impatient.

"Yeah with Lovely's help they should be back by now," Iona added.

"Knowing those two, they must have spent their time searching for something," Usopp replied.

"You don't think they got beaten up do you?" Chopper asked, frightened, causing Hime to flinch.

"I'm sure Luffy and Megumi wouldn't be beaten that easily," Natsu said.

"Even if they do lose, then I'll beat them up myself," Nami growled.

"You're a confusing woman," Happy acknowledged.

"HEY!" They all turned to the south and found Cure Lovely flying with Luffy.

"There they are," Masira said.

"Finally," Gray huffed.

"Come on you two! We're already behind schedule!" Misaka yelled.

"Guys look what I found!" Cure Lovely shouted, showing that she got two Hercules beetles, while Luffy got two as well.

"WHAT THE HECK WERE YOU TWO DOING~!?" Almost everyone comically yelled. Robin and Yuko just giggled.

Once they two got to the others, Lovely rubbed her back laughing nervously. "Sorry for being so late, Luffy showed me these cool beetles and searched for more."

"Cool!" Natsu's eyes sparkled. "I heard they were pretty rare!"

"You mean you two spend time searching for stupid bugs?!" Chris barked.

"But these things are worth 1 million beli each!" Luffy replied.

"How much are they worth!?" Nami's eyes turned to beli signs.

"Would you focus, Nami~!?" Lucy comically backhanded her upside the head.

"Whoa, that's so amazing!" Luffy gasped by the Going Merry with bird theme armor.

"May I present to you the GOING MERRY AERO MODE!" Usopp dramatically introduced.

"It looks like a turkey~!" Luffy exclaimed with starry eyes.

"I don't know… it looks more like chicken to me," Misaka argued.

"I got an uneasy feeling staring at that thing," Nami said with a sweatdrop.

"Yeah," Gajeel agreed. "Chickens can't fly, pigeons have a better wingspan."

"What's that got to do with anything moron~!?" Nami comically snapped.

Lovely and Luffy set the gold down in front of Cricket. "Here you go Cricket. All the gold that was stolen."

Cricket stared at them and sighed coldly. "What are you waiting for idiots? Get on the ship before you miss your trip to Skypiea."

Hime was a bit angry by how Cricket thanked her friend and was about to yell, but Lovely responded with a smile. "You're welcome."

"Yeah and thanks for fixing our ship," Luffy said, also smiling.

"Don't thank me," Cricket pointed to Masira, Shoujou, Ray, Kinoko, and George. "These fives were the ones who did all the work."

"Wow thanks, guys~!" Luffy said.

"You're welcome Luffy," Kinoko said dreamily.

"Here you guys go," Lovely gave Masira, and Shoujou each an Atlas beetle.

"We can have one?!" Shoujou and Masira were surprised as well as their crew.

"Of course we're friends aren't we?" Lovely replied.

"We better get on the ship," George said sternly. "We won't make it in time if we dilly dally."

The Straw Hat Pirates, George, Kinoko, and Ray got on the new Going Merry. Cricket hollered to the Shoujou and Masira "Alright Monkey Mountain alliance! Don't screw this up! No matter what happens, get these guys to the Knock-Up Stream!"

"AYE CAPTAIN!" Shoujou and Masira replied

"I guess that's they're way of saying thanks," Index said.

"You heard him, everyone!" Nami ordered. "Let's set sail!"

"Alright!" Chopper, Usopp, Manatsu, Hibiki, Happy and Cynthia cheered.

"Hey Straw Hats!" Cricket yelled out, getting their attention. "I'd like to let you know one more thing before we parted ways."

"What is it?" Sango asked.

"The stories of the City of Gold and Skypiea, No one has been able to prove that they exist, but it also means that there is no proof that it doesn't exist," Cricket explained.

"That's true," Zoro agreed.

"Also people may laugh at me saying that common beliefs are nothing but folktales," Cricket continued. "But I don't give a damn about what they think. That's what makes it monotonically! And about the gold, thanks...and don't get killed by falling and crashing you got me?"

"What an odd way to say goodbye," Touma sweatdropped.

"BYE OLD GUY!" Luffy waved.

"BYE CRICKET!" Manatsu yelled waving as well.

"Don't try to mess around with your health, Cricket!" George called out with a smirk.

"MIND YOUR OWN DAMN BUSINESS!" Cricket yelled, also smirking.


Next Chapter: Final Chapter of the Jaya Arc: The Knock-Up Stream!

Chapter 17: Final Chapter of the Jaya Arc: The Knock-Up Stream

Chapter Text

"Remember it's currently 7:00 A.M," Shoujou explained as the three ships were sailing. "We'll be arriving at our destination at 11:00! Just like the boss said. The Knock-Up Stream appears randomly we have to get there early to get their exact spot-"

"Hey, guys check the South Bird out! 'Misaka says as she tried to get it to another direction!'" Last Order called over.

"Hey, are you guys even listening to me!?" Shoujou called out. Luffy, Index, Hime, Megumi, Kirika, Cynthia, Natsu, Happy, Last Order, Manatsu, and Hibiki watched as Last Order turned the South Bird's head. Once she let go, it snapped right back to where it was facing.

"Interesting," Minori thought, examining the bird. "A species of bird that have the same characteristics as a compass."

"JAW JAW JAW" The South Bird called in anger.

"What did it say?" Cynthia asked Chopper.

"He said 'I'll turn the other way, just to make sure you idiots get a headache once you get lost!'" Chopper translated.

"Go ahead and try," Hime challenged. The South Bird chuckled accepting the challenge. He turned his head around a whole 180 degrees.

"He actually turned a full one-eighty, desu~!" Kirika said in awed.

"The question is how long can he hold it?" Tsuchimikado asked. The South Bird tried to hold it for as long as he could, sweating nervously. After a few seconds the South Bird's head went right back to where he was, causing everyone to laugh.

"HEY!" One guy from Shoujou's boat yelled. "QUIT MAKING OUR CAPTAIN ANGRY!"

"Aw forget it," Shoujou waved calmly. "Honestly the way they ignored our surroundings get me edgy."

"Well we can't help it in this kind of situation," Luffy replied. "We just need to move on."

"Encouraging words, coming from someone who caused the delay in the first place," Shirabe declared.

"Hey it's not my fault, Lovely was the one who wanted to find more of them," Luffy defended.

"What?!" Megumi jumped in shock. "Y-You're the one who told me the stories about them!"

"Either way, Luffy is right," George agreed. "It's pointless to stress for an hour, we might as well enjoy it while we can."


"Burgess see anything out there?!" Blackbeard asked. He and his crew-mates are sailing on two rafts.

"I can't even see the outline of the shore yet," Burgess responded. "Do you really think they will go to Sky Island boss?"

"That's what the girl said," Blackbeard responded. "But we're going to capture them before they can even get a chance to."


After sailing for another three hours, one of Masira's crewmates witness something in the distance.

"Boss it's not good," He called out. "Night approaching the south-west, it's the Millennium Cumulonimbus!"

"Really?" George replied, a bit surprised. "It's only 10:00 A.M. It came much earlier than we expected!"

"This is bad," Masira turned to Shoujou on the other ship. "Shoujou is everything ready?!"

"I was just about to send them," Shoujou replied. He turned to his crew "Dispatch the Utan Diver find me those currents!"

"Aye Captain!" The divers yelled, jumping into the water.

"So that's Millennium Cumulonimbus?" Hibiki asked, shocked by the dark clouded area South West from them. "It's so huge."

"Cricket's right," Iona replied. "Those clouds are so dense that it makes it look like it's nighttime."

"Shoujou and his crew are locating the current for the Knock-Up Stream," George explained.

"Search Sonar!" Shoujou sang into his microphone, sending a shock wave across the water.

"What is he doing?" Cynthia asked, staring at Shoujou.

"He used his voice as a pseudo-sonar to locate the Knock-Up Stream," Touma answered.

"Wow~! You actually said something logical for once," Kuroko commented.

Touma glared at her. "I may be an idiot, but I'm not as dumb as Luffy or Natsu!"

"A large strong current at 12:00!" One diver announced.

"Found a giant organism at 9:00! It could be a Sea King!" Another diver announced.

"10:00 current location is a giant whirlpool!" The last Diver yelled.

"That's our current target! Let's go for it!" Masira called out.

"Wait, are we going towards the whirlpool?" Asuka asked. Waves suddenly grew bigger, rocking the ship.

"WAH!" Chopper screamed, almost losing his balance. "The ship will sink from these waves!"

"Miss Navigator. What's the Log Post's position?" Robin called out.

Nami stared at the Log Post for a second, in shock. "It's pointing at that cloud!"

"You mean up there is Sky Island?!" Manatsu asked in shock.

"Apparently," Nami answered. "Not only that, but the Millennium Cumulonimbus came earlier than we expected."

"It seems like we guessed correctly this time brother," Shoujou cheered.

"Yeah and the size of the explosion is perfect too," Masira nodded.

"Do you think we'll make it?" Cynthia asked, looking a bit nervous.

"Yeah," Masira replied. He and Shoujou's ship launched cables which latched onto the Going Merry. "All we have to do is get you to the inner edge of the whirlpool."

"And then what?" Gray asked, a bit suspicious of why Masira didn't continue.

"Simple we go to the center of the whirlpool," George explained.

"...Say what?" Chris blurted out bewildered by the news.

"Y-You meant we have to go in the center of that?!" Sango exclaimed in fear, pointing to the humongous whirlpool.

"You never said that we have to get sucked into it!" Lucy yelled terrified.

"Don't worry I won't let anything happen to you," Sanji suddenly declared to Lucy. Chopper, Manatsu and Happy imagine the ship shooting them up in the sky, causing them to gleam with anticipation.

"Okay, I changed my mind!" Usopp yelled.

"Yeah, I want to go back!" Hime added.

"I don't think that's an option for us," Misaka claimed. "Especially since someone is eager to do this." 

"LET'S GO TO THE SKY!" Luffy announced while Natsu, Manatsu, Hibiki, Cynthia, and Happy cheered.

Unexpectedly, a huge Sea King appears out of the water. The beast appeared to be trying to escape the whirlpool, but the force of the current overwhelmed it.

"...!" Everyone minus Luffy, Megumi, Robin, Natsu, Happy, George, Ray, Shervan, and Minori were shocked as the monster disappeared into the whirlpool.

"That's all we can do for you guys!" Masira called out. He and Shoujou's ship are at a safe distance. "The rest is up to you~!"

"Thanks for the help, guys!" Megumi waved.

"Yeah, thanks!" Luffy and Natsu waved.

"DON'T GO~!" Hime wailed. "TAKE ME WITH YOU~!"

"YOU NEVER SAID ANYTHING ABOUT THE WHIRLPOOL BEING THIS BIG~!?" Lucy screamed at the two.

"Don't be unreasonable Luffy. Let's just go back! Sky Island might not exist, remember?" Usopp asked.

"Yeah," Luffy answered. "I might be fake."

"Yeah!" Hime added.

Luffy turned to them with a big grin on his face, "If it's just fantasy then we will miss the opportunity forever!"

Usopp, Nami, and Hime all cried anime tears, 'It's too late he's already made his mind.'

"I hate to break your teary moments, but we have another problem," Gajeel acknowledged. After he said that, everyone noticed the Going Merry wasn't touching the water as it was now sailing into the whirlpool.

"YOU COULD'VE TOLD US SOONER TINCAN~!?" Kuroko snapped.

"SHERVAN I'LL PROTECT YOU!" Kinoko replied, giving him a deathly hug.

"COME TO MY ARMS LADIES~!" Sanji called out.

"Juvia wants to be with Gray for the final hours of our life~!" Juvia cried while hugging Gray. Everyone screamed as the ship was falling into the darkness of the whirlpool.

"Eh?" Kirika was the first one to notice the water was still. "What just happened?"

"D-Did the whirlpool just vanish out of thin air?!" Gray asked, stunned.

"How can a big whirlpool like that disappear suddenly?" Awatsuki asked.

"All worked up for nothing," Asuka sighed.

"No," Nami declared, glancing at the side of the ship, "The whirlpool had sunk under. It won't be long till it sta-."

"WAIT!" A voice suddenly rang in everyone's ears. Everyone glanced at a large raft-like ship in the distance. Their flag had three skulls and four crossbones. On board were four people, Zoro, Natsu, Lucy, Nami, Luffy, Megumi, and Happy recognized a few of them.

"Oh it's the big fat guy from before," Happy realized.

"You guys know them?" Cynthia asked.

"Yeah, we encountered him in the pub back in Mock Town," Lucy replied.

"I finally caught yah Straw Hat Luffy!" Blackbeard called out. "I'm here to take your 100,000,000 berries bounty! So don't be shy and surrender to us now!"

"Wait what?!" Hibiki and Manatsu blurted out.

"Didn't you showed us that his bounty was 30 million?" Maria asked as she turned to Chris.

"Y-Yeah," Chris replied a bit stunned.

"What do you mean!?" Luffy called out confused.

"Don't play dumb!" Blackbeard yelled, showing them two bounty papers. "Monkey D Luffy 100,000,000 berries and Roronoa Zoro, 60.000,000 berries!"

"100,000,000!?" Manastu exclaimed with her jaws dropped comically.

"He's right though," Usopp said while using a telescope to get a clear look. "He's holding two different bounties for Zoro and Luffy!"

"Hey, is there a bounty for me?" Sanji asked.

"Nope," Usopp replied.

"Come on look closer,"

"Still nope,"

"I don't believe it," Nami said surprised. "I know you guys had a bounty raised from the Alabasta incident, but $100,000,000?!"

"Did you hear that!? $100,000,000! My bounty went up big time!" Luffy called out, looking proud.

"60,000.000 ain't that bad," Zoro agreed.

"Don't get cocky you two," Gajeel declared with a grin. "Once I cause some chaos, my bounty will be much higher than both of yours."

"No way, nails for brains!" Natsu scoffed with a challenging smirk. "My bounty will be higher than yours!"

"Keep dreaming," Accelerator joined in. "All I need is to show these Navy Officers my powers and I can shoot my bounty higher than any other bounty in this sea."

"You boys will eat my dust," Chris declared smirking. "Once they see what I can do, my bounty will sky rocket above yours!"

"WOULD YOU GUYS SHUT UP~!" Nami screeched with shark teeth. "THERE'S NOTHING GOOD ABOUT GETTING A BOUNTY~!"

"You guys might want to hold onto something," Ray instructed. They all felt the pressure from below and held onto something sturdy. Last Order, Index, Wendy, Cynthia, Shervan, Shirabe, Kirika, Happy, Charla, and Lily were ordered to stay in the kitchen till it's safe.

BOOOM!

Erupted above by a large pillar of water, the Going Merry soared into the sky. The blast radius was enough to fling Blackbeard's crew into the air.

"GO TO SKY ISLAND!" Masira and Shoujou yelled.


Keeping their footing on the deck was challenging for the Going Merry's crew as the ship sailed upward on a pillar of water.

"How is the ship sailing vertically like this!" Lucy asked.

"Beat me, but I'm not complaining!" Chris yelled over the waves.

"This is so amazing!" Natsu cheered while pumping his fist up. "Onward to Sky Fire Island!"

"We're not calling it that~!" Touma yelled.

"Let's go, Merry!" Luffy declared enjoying the ride. "Up to the sky!"

"I don't think it will be that simple!" Tsubasa said.

"Why did we forget our luggage?" Hibiki asked.

"Why would that matter now~!?" Touma exclaimed.

"No, it's the ship!" Tsubasa called out. "I can feel the ship leaving the stream slightly."

"She's right," George said. "The Going Merry is slowly inching off of the hull. We might crash into the ocean!"

"But how are we gonna hold it down when we can't even stand on the ship!?" Usopp yelled.

"WAH! Look!" Chopper yelled. They noticed the Sea King falling off the pillar luckily not in their way.

"It's only a matter of minutes until the ship will end up like that Sea King!" Misaka screeched.

"We know, but this mother nature we are dealing with here!" Zoro said.

"Yeah, the only thing to do is hang on and hope for the best!" Sanji added.

"AHH!" Wannai screamed and noticed ship debris falling downward.

"I can't believe this," Chris groaned. "We are going to die because a certain dumbass wants to go to an island in the sky!"

"Spread the sails now!" Nami suddenly ordered.

"Huh?" Everyone noted puzzled.

"While it may be a pillar of water, there is still part of the sea!" Nami explained. "The wind is coming upward. If we put the sails then we'll fly along the current!"

"She's right!" George agreed, backing her up. "The wind below is a rising air current produced by geothermal heat causing a steam explosion!"

"You're the greatest navigator Nami-swan!" Sanji announced.

"Warp Locate!" George made a small portal on the deck and another near the ropes. He places his hand down the portal reappearing on the other end and untying the rope.

"Alright guys, starboard the ship and align it with the current!" Nami ordered.

"Got it!" Everyone called out as they got into their stations.

"Um, guys," Awatsuki notices the ship slowly rising away from the water. "Is that supposed to happen?"

"Nami! Do something or we'll fall!" Luffy yelled.

As he said that, the ship's sails were caught in the upward-flowing air current.

"We're flying!" Hibiki said excitedly.

"It does remind me of Blue Pegasus's ship Christina!" Erza said, feeling a chill down her spine.

"This the best thing eve-URP!" Natsu groaned as he and Gajeel. 

"Oops, I forgot to give them their pills," Chopper sweatdropped.

"So if sky island exists, there should be beyond those clouds right?" Accelerator asked.

"Yep," Nami said confidently.

"If not, then you all die a terrible death," Jackal cackled.

"I wonder what we might see on the other side?" Yuko questioned.

"Well, there's one way to find out!" Luffy cheered. "Let's bust through the clouds and find out!"

"YEAH!" They all yelled as they were closed in towards the sky.


Next Chapter: Sky Knight and Heavenly Gate!

Chapter 18: Sky Knight and Heaven Gate!

Chapter Text

Varvula: Last time on DELTA: Rise of Shul Shagana~! Four groups from different worlds were lured by an alluded organization known as Crimson Blood, and were rescued to mere death b-

Yang: Do we really have to do this?

Varvula: Well what else do we get to do?! The author decided to do this until he can get ideas for us in the long run~!

Yang: No not the intro and outro, I'm talking about doing the recap. I mean if they want to know what happens they just have to reread it.

Peace: I-If that's the case, then what are we supposed to do in these segments?

Gwen: I can chant a curse that could hypnotize people reading it.

Varvula: I don't trust you with spells.

Raven: Do you trust me with casting it?

Yang: Yeah, like I can trust someone who trapped me in that Wonder Pet's musical. I still have mental scars from their songs.

Sanya: Why don't we ask questions about ourselves or suggestions for our story?

Freddy: That's an interesting idea, Sanya. It's hard to do characters in a real-world gimmick.

Varvula: Anyway, just like before. We will be focused on this story while the rest will be doing Portal Combat~!

Peace: Also, we don't own all the characters in this story. And Cynthia Rose belongs to marcus00721.


Chapter 18: Sky Knight and Heaven Gate


In the bounty hunter's boat, Lenora stared into the sky with a frown on her face.

"What was that?" Lenora asked, looking at the edge.

"What are you babbling about?" Loni asked as she came out of her room.

"I don't know but...I just feel like there's a death sail happening," She said, spacing out a bit.

"What the hell are you talking about?" Loni stared at her oddly.


A fond smile adorned the face of Montblanc Cricket as he sat on the stump outside his house. He was staring at the Knock-Up Stream in the distance. 'It seems they've made it.'


After being hit by the Knock-Up Stream, the Blackbeard Pirates slowed down. As they stared up into the sky, they sat on a giant log still resting on the raft ship.

"ZEHAHAHAHA~!" Blackbeard laughed despite failing to capture Luffy.

"Hee hee~! Those guys are lucky," The old sick man that the group met at Jaya chuckled.

"SO WHAT?!" The man that Zoro, Natsu, and Luffy wanted to challenge. "We're just gonna sit here and let them escape?! WE JUST LOST TWO HUNDRED FORTY MILLION BERRIES BOUNTY! And you're laughing about it?"

"Zehahahaha~! Easy Burgess," Blackbeard replied. "They haven't left this world. We'll meet them again as long as we're on the Grand Line~!"


While riding on the Knock Up Stream, The group was having trouble staying conscious by how fast they were going up. The Going Merry was able to go through the Millenium Columbus, hoping that Skypiea was on the other side.

After a half-minute of enduring the pressure, the Going Merry finally broke free out in the open. The wings on the Going Merry ripped off due to the pressure and everyone who wasn't under the deck were sprawled out exhausted from the trip.

"I-Is everyone okay?" Shervan asked. He and a few of the others came out of the kitchen. They were also a bit exhausted during the trip.

"...Yeah," Asuka responded, coughing a bit. "Damn, it felt like I was holding my breath underwater."

"Look, we're here!" Luffy announced. As they regained their breath, some stared in wonder or shock at being surrounded by white fluffy clouds.

"S-So this is Skypiea?" Sango gazed at the white horizon in awed. 

"...This is...unbelievable…" Kuroko couldn't describe how she felt about this whole situation.

"This is so amazing~!" Kirika chimed in awed. "Are we actually sailing on clouds?"

"Of course," Hibiki nodded. "I mean since clouds float, boats can float on top of them right?"

"No, that's impossible," Zoro, Gray, and Sanji answered, waving their hands in denial.

"Ah~!" Wendy exclaimed as soon as she found Usopp unresponsive. "Usopp's not breathing!"

"WHAT!?" Luffy rushed towards Usopp, shaking him violently. "Hang on Usopp!"

"Quickly! Someone give him mouth to mouth!" Manatsu cried, flailing her arms in panic.

"Okay, I'll give it to Nami~!" Sanji spun around with hearts.

"Moron," Chris muttered while rolling her eyes.

"Did you say something mosshead?" Sanji asked, glaring at him.

"I didn't say anything you curly perv~!" Zoro barked back.

"Stand back," Erza knelt down beside Usopp, looking like she was going to kiss him. Hime, Megumi, Yuko, Sango, Shirabe and Kirika were waiting for a romantic moment in between the two.

"LIVE!" Erza pounded her fists into Usopp's stomach, causing the sniper to gasp from the impact.

"...!" The six girl's eyes widen as they stare at Erza in disbelief and shock.

"What? I saved his life, didn't I?" Erza questioned cluelessly.

"Y-yeah, but...That looks very painful," Shirabe winced a bit.

"Not only that, you've just messed up a perfectly good romance scene," Kinoko added.

"This is strange…" Nami said, staring at the Log Pose. "The Log Pose is still pointing up."

"Wait what?" Maria glanced at Nami's Log Pose. "You're absolutely right! Are you saying we should go even higher?"

"I guess," Robin stated. "We might be in the middle of the Columbus cloud."

"THE GREAT SWIMMING CHAMP USOPP WILL GO FOR A SWIM IN THE CLOUD OCEAN~!" Usopp announced looking heroic. He was able to fool, Last Order, Index, Luffy, Kinoko, Chopper, Natsu, Megumi, and Manatsu who were cheering for him.

"This is going to end badly," Gajeel snickered.

"Are you sure you should do this Usopp?" Sango asked worriedly. "We don't know what's down there."

"Relax, the ocean up here may be the same as the ocean in the blue sea…" Usopp declared before he dived into the clouds. He then emerged from the clouds waving to the others.

"So you really can swim in the clouds," Awatsuki stated in awe.

"Usopp is so brave," Chopper complimented.

"See nothing to worry about!" Usopp called out. "There isn't much resistance around here! I'm going to see how far I can dive!"

Before anyone can say anything, Usopp vanishes into the clouds.

"I'll make sure, he doesn't do anything stupid," Laura assured them. She jumped into the clouds ocean as well.

"I wish I could swim like that," Luffy sulked.

"Yeah, I bet it's the best thing ever," Chopper agreed, also sulking.

"Hey um...They're not coming back up," Gray stated, breaking the silence.

"Something has occurred to me," Minori wondered out loud. "Since we're up in the clouds, does this kind of sea have a bottom?"

"WHAT~!?" Luffy, Natsu, Manatsu and Chopper yelled.

"Don't tell me those two morons fell off the clouds?!" Chris exclaimed in shock.

"USOPP~! LAURA~!" Luffy yelled out. He shot his arm down into the cloud ocean, attempting to grab them both.

"Scope~!" George glanced downward at the sea of clouds.

"Bastard," Sanji frowned. "Sango warned him not to go, and now Laura is in danger too."

"Luffy stretch your arms as far as you can!" Robin instructed.

"But I can't see them!" Luffy said.

"Leave that to me, Ojos Fleur," Robin closed her eyes. At the bottom, multiple eyes pop up on Luffy's arms. One of the eyes spots Usopp and Laura falling down out of the thick clouds while gawking comically. From Luffy's arm, Robin sprouted a chain of arms and grabbed them both.

"Okay, now pull them up," Robin sighed in relief that the two were alright.

Luffy nodded as he attempted to pull Usopp and Laura back. However, his face was straining as he was pulling them up. He was almost dragged into the ocean if Hibiki and Misaka didn't hold onto him to help.

"Okay, I understand that you're pulling two people, but they shouldn't be this heavy!" Misaka said as her voice was straining.

It was thanks to the two girls that Luffy was able to bring up Usopp and Laura. In addition to them though, a gigantic octopus and a flatfish burst out of the clouds as well.

"They aren't the only ones you reeled up!" Kirika yelled, her eyes widened.

"AHH~! MONSTERS~!" Nami, Lucy, Hime and Chopper screamed in horror.

"I got this," Zoro leaped in the air preparing to cut the tentacles, but the moment he sliced the tentacle it popped like a balloon. "What the-?"

"Did the tentacles just pop?" Shirabe asked.

"Eh?" Kinoko pouted in disappointment. "I was hoping for a tentacle erotic scene."

"Iron Dragon: Club~!" Gajeel's arm morphed into a pillar and swung it underneath the flatfish's neck, while Sanji leaped up in the air and brought his heel down on top of its head.

After the monsters were dealt with, Gajeel, Zoro and Sanji were breathing heavily from the short battle.

"What's wrong you guys?" Megumi asked, noticing their condition.

"The...air is so damn thin up here..." Gajeel gasped tiredly.

"Yeah, it's much harder to...breathe here," Sanjil agreed in the same manner.

"So what the heck am I looking at?" Chris asked while glancing at the giant bluefish.

"Yummy flatfish~!" Happy announced with drooling emitting out of his mouth.

"Strange it didn't look like a flatfish right after Sanji and Gajeel attacked it," Maria stated.

"Ugh," Laura groaned while regaining consciousness.

"Laura, are you alright?!" Manatsu asked.

"I was fine until you yelled right in my ears," Laura responded a bit annoyed.

"So what the heck happened down there?" Asuka asked.

"W-Well, Usopp challenged me to a race to see who could get to the bottom first. I was the winner obviously, but we found ourselves falling from the clouds," Laura explained.

"GAH!" Usopp screamed pathetically, startling the girls.

"What's wrong with him now?" Gray asked, rolling his eyes.

Usopp weakly pulled a small flatfish out of his pants. "T-This thing was in my pants...Sky Island is scary, Sky Island is scary, Sky Island is scary."

"This is not his day," Asuka commented. She along with Laura sweatdropped as they stared at a teary Usopp lying on the deck.

"Hey, guys look at this!" Manatsu picked up the small flatfish.

"Did you really have to pick up something from a guy's pants?" Laura cringed.

"I have never seen a fish like this before," Shervan quietly said while looking at the creature squirming in Manatsu's hands.

"This must've been the Sky Fish Noland described in his journal," Erza stated.

"Wait really?" Manatsu asked in amazement. "It's so cute~!"

"Yummy Sky Fish~!" Happy floated towards her in a hunger trance.

Manatsu quickly stood up, "I'm not letting you eat this fish~!"

"Hand over the fish~!" Happy ordered.

"NEVER~!" Manatsu yelled back. Soon she was being chased by the fish-craving cat.

"But how do the fishes survive on the clouds?" Wannai asked.

"They must've adapted to living in the clouds," Erza mentioned. "The buoyancy up here must be weaker than the ocean below, which explains why the fish in the clouds appear lighter."

"So what you're saying is that sea life evolved by becoming flat or balloon-like?" Chris summarized. She glanced at the large flatfish on the side. "No wonder they have feathers and weird carnivorous mouths."

"NO~!" Manatsu was on her hands and knees, sulking in defeat. The fish she was defending was already cooked by Sanji and eaten by Luffy and Happy.

"I trIed sauteing it," Sanji declared.

"DELICIOUS~!" Happy and Luffy gushed with stars for eyes.

"WE WEREN'T DONE EXAMINING IT~!" Nami yelled at them with shark teeth.

"Did those two eat a fish from Usopp's pants?" Asuka questioned with a sweatdrop.

"That's just gross," Laura bluntly said, a bit disgusted.

Chopper was using a telescope to scan over the horizon of clouds, with Index beside him. "So where is this Sky Island?"

"It's probably still above us according to what Nami said," Index replied.

"Hey~! I can see something over there!" Chopper observed suddenly. He noticed another ship in the distance. On either side of the ship was a man on the left and a dark cloud on the right.

"What do you see?" Index asked.

Before Chopper could reply, the ship in the distance suddenly exploded. Chopper just started with a horrifying face. "AH!"

"What wrong Chopper?!" Index asked worriedly.

"T-There was a ship that just exploded by a weird-looking guy and a black cloud!" Chopper answered in a panic.

"Calm down," Zoro said with a sweatdrop. "You're not making any sense."

"G-Guys look~!" Index called out while holding the telescope and pointing in the distance. A man wearing a bull mask and black cloud approached them. However, the man was busy fighting against the black cloud, completely ignoring them.

"Why is that guy fighting a dark cloud?" Hime asked.

"Scan!" George glanced in the distance, analyzing the cloud. "It's not a cloud, it's a swarm of Sky Killer Bees."

"S-Sky K-Killer bees?!" Levy asked, shocked.

Upon closer inspection, they discovered the black cloud was a swarm of killer bees. The man wearing the bull mask aimed his bazooka and began firing cannons at the swarm. The bees avoided every cannonball in perfect coordination to everyone's surprise. Eventually, the swarm formed a long arrow formation to lunge at the man. He leaped into the air and aimed his cannon at the approaching swarm. The bazooka bursts into flames instantly turning the bees into ashes.

"Holy crap!" Natsu's jaws dropped with sparkles in his eyes. "What an amazing fight!"

"That's your reaction to all this?!" Chris snapped.

Once he was finished dealing with the swarm, the bull masked guy wasted no time gliding towards them.

"Hey, what do you want with us!?" Misaka shouted.

"To destroy you all!" The man announced.

"D-Destroy?!" Sango flinched.

"We just arrived here, and already somebody wants us dead," Touma groaned.

Gajeel, who was close to the edge grinned. "Well, if he wants to get his ass beaten, then I won't disappoint him." He then puffed his cheeks. "Iron Dragon Roar!"

As soon as Gajeel released his attack, the bull-man jumped high enough in the air to evade the funnel. Gajeel had no time to react when the bull-man threw a foot at his face, knocking him back.

"Gajeel!" Levy yelled out in concern. In no time at all, Zoro and Erza took up their swords and aimed a vertical slash at the man. However, the man managed to jump off Gajeel's head evading the two swords and counter-attack with a kick on both of them.

"Happy!" Happy latched onto Natsu's back and flew him up towards the man with his fist enlightened with flames. "Fire Dragon Iron Fist!"

He successfully blocked the fist with his bazooka, which took little damage. Natsu was then kicked in the chin before he had the chance to think of another attack, spiralling him downward.

"Natsu! Happy!" Lucy screamed.

After the man dealt with Natsu, he swung his bazooka towards Yuko and Awatsuki. Asuka managed to push the two out of the way, taking the hit from the bazooka, launching her into the deck wall.

The man leaped up when Sanji tried to kick him and countered it with his own kick on the cook's chin. He saw Ray and Kinoko charge at him, their fists drawn back. The man performed a low sweep and tripped them both. He then slammed both of them with his bazooka.

"You're going to regret that," Gray growled, preparing to cast an ice spell. But before Gray could cast he was smacked by the man's shield.

"W-Wait what's going on~!?" Luffy asked, a bit puzzled. The Masked Man axe kicked his head into the deck.

"Come on you guys~!" Nami scolded. "Don't let this guy walk over you~!"

The man launched himself high up in the air, aiming his bazooka downward at the Going Merry.

"AH!" Chopper held onto Lucy while Usopp still wasn't responding to any of it. George was ready to prepare a portal.

"~That's enough, villain~!"

The sudden voice caught everyone off guard. The masked man noticed the figure and quickly brought his shield up. He succeeded to defend the attack but was flung backwards into the sea of clouds.

"Whoa!" Megumi and Happy awed.

"W-What just happened?" Hime questioned.

Once the intruder was gone, an old skinny man landed on the ship. He had a long white mustache and beard and wore a knight-like armor.

"W-Who are you?" Wannai asked.

"Miss you may call me Sky Knight!" He introduced. Landing behind him was a large pink-red polka-dotted bird.

"That's an odd-looking bird,' Misaka comments surprisingly," Last Order said.

"Thank you for saving us," Lucy said.

"I'm just doing my duty," Sky Knight answered.

Natsu chuckled. "He said duty."

"Grow up," Iona muttered.

"Thanks, but can you explain to us what's going on here, and who is that guy?" Nami questioned. But she then glared at the fighters who were breathing heavily. "AND YOU ALL COULDN'T BE SO WORTHLESS! HOW CAN YOU LET ONE GUY BEAT YOU ALL UP!?"

"Shut it...orange head!" Kinoko managed to say before breathing heavily. She and Ray were leaning back on the deck. "It's so freakin hard... to breathe up here..."

"My body... felt much more...sluggish for some reason…" Gray declared while slowly getting up

"Yeah...I can barely move..." Luffy groaned. "What's going on?"

"Probably because the air gets thinner once we reach this altitude," Erza replied as she slowly got up with Maria's aid.

"To be saying those words, you must be Blue Sea people," Sky Knight noted.

"Blue Sea People?" Shirabe blinked. "That's an odd way to label us."

"'Blue Sea People' is what we describe those who live beneath the clouds," He clarified.

"Sky Knight," Chopper whispered in awe.

"I assumed you came from the sea below, correct?" Sky Knight asked.

"Yup," Hibiki nodded.

"Interesting, that explains how you reached the White Sea, seven thousand meters in the air," The Sky Knight said. "The White-White sea is still further up here. Ordinary Blue Sea Dwellers can't possibly endure the conditions here."

"Okay, I think I'm getting the hang of it," Natsu said, breathing less heavily.

"Me too," Erza added as she stood up.

"I'm feeling a lot better too," Ray nodded as he stood up along with Kinoko.

"Good thing we aren't ordinary people~!" Cynthia nodded, staring at the group who were getting used to the atmosphere of this area.

"No, no, no," Sky Knight sweatdropped while waving his hand. "It doesn't work like that."

"So Mister Knight, why was that guy attacking people?" Chopper asked.

"And the swarm of bees he was fighting before targeting us?" Misaka added. "It looks like someone was controlling them."

"Now now, not so fast," Sky Knight said. "No doubt you have a ton of questions for me to answer, but first let's talk business."

"Business huh?" Nami nodded slowly.

"You see, the White Sea can be very dangerous," He explained. "There are Guerilla's lurking about, like the one you just faced. They want nothing more than to turn you into Sky fish food."

"And the swarm of bugs?" Kuroko questioned.

"I believe the man known as the Master of Arthropods was responsible for the cloud of bees," Sky Knight responded.

"Arthpieces?" Megumi repeated oddly.

"Arthropods," Kuroko corrected. "Someone who studies invertebrates with an exoskeleton, segmented bodies and a pair of appendages."

"...In English Smartass?" Jackal said annoyed.

"Someone who studies insects," Kuroko summarized.

"Anyway," Sky Knight continued. "The toll is Five Million Extol per Whistle of protection."

"...What are you talking about?" Luffy, Manatsu, Megumi, Hibiki, and Natsu asked, tilting their heads.

The Sky Knight almost fell comically from their responses. "Now listen, that price is quite reasonable. I can't afford to single Extol more! I need to earn a living."

"We understand your reasoning, but we are unsure of what you mean by Extol," Erza rephrased.

The Sky Knight blinked in confusion. "I don't understand. Didn't you come from the High West? Surely you come across a few islands on the way."

"Other islands?" Kirika blinked a bit dumbfounded.

"I'm so confused," Cynthia groaned.

"The way he says it..." Shervan quietly said. "It sounds like there was an alternate route to get up here."

Being the only one who heard him, Shirabe's eyes widened by what he meant. "You mean there was another way to get up here without risking our lives?"

"W-wait," The Sky Knight said in shock. "You mean that you travelled...?"

"We rode up the Knock-Up Stream," Shervan answered.

"My word! There are souls brave enough to ride that monstrous current?" The Sky Knight was astonished.

"Wait a minute!" Lucy interjects. "You're telling me we endanger ourselves for nothing?!"

Nami angrily began comically strangling Luffy. "ARE YOU HAPPY NOW~!? WE COULD'VE GONE UP TO A SAFER ROUTE, BUT NO~! YOU WANNA TO TRY THE WAY THAT GETS US KILLED~!"

"Did you lose any of your crew?" Sky Knight asked.

"No, we all made it," Erza answered.

"Well consider yourself fortunate," Sky Knight said. "Had you taken a different route, one or two would have survived the journey, but the rest would perish. That's the gamble for going up here. The Knock-Up Stream is either everyone makes it or everyone dies. Those are two possible outcomes. Normally not many sailors would take that high risk, especially these days. I see now that you guys are brave navigators."

"Yeah," Usopp gloated as he recovered quickly. "I hate to take all the credit, but when these guys got scared crying for mommy. I gave them my encouraging words of wis-."

Usopp was interrupted by Chris pinching his cheek, "Go on Mister Courageous Man. Tell us your oh so inspiring story."

"N-Nothing, nothing at all," Usopp quickly reclaimed his statement.

"This is the One Whistle," The Sky Knight tossed Wendy a silver whistle as he stood up. "You may use it as it sees fit. Should you find yourself in danger, you have but to blow it and I'll arrive to your aid. As I said normally it would cost Five Million Extol, but for today please accept this as my gift to you."

"Wait! We still don't know your name!" Manatsu called out.

"I am Gan Fall and this is my partner Pierre," Gan introduced. His bird known as Pierre cawed in acknowledgement. "Despite his appearance, he's no ordinary bird."

"Yeah, we got that figured out," Academy City members minus Index and Last Order said simultaneously.

"He has eaten the Horse Horse Devil Fruit!" Gan announced that the bird was gradually transforming into a horse. "Turning him into a winged horse !"

"Winged horse, does that mean he's going to turn into a beautiful pegasus?!" Sango asked, with stars for eyes.

"I want to see a Pegasus!" Misaka Misaka added, looking amazed!" Last Order chanted.

Unfortunately, their images were shattered as the hybrid form looked like a large pink-red spotted donkey with wings.

"...That seems a little bit off…" Everyone minus Ray mumbled with a sweatdropped.

"I wish you all good luck brave travellers!" Gan called out as he and Pierre flew off in the distance.

"Well that was...interesting," Yuko said, trying to find the right words.

"Don't sugar coat it," Gajeel scowled. "That was the ugliest thing I ever saw."

"Huh… so that's what a pegasus looks like," Ray stated.

"NO, IT'S NOT~!" Laura and Hime exclaimed.

"Was there even a point for Pierre to transform?" Cynthia asked.

"Good question," They all replied.

"So in the end, he didn't tell us anything useful did he?" Robin asked sweatdropped.

"Back to square one," Happy sighed.

"Where do we go from here?" Chris asked.

"I know!" Kirika yelled as she grabbed the whistle from Wendy's hands. "Let's go ask him!"

"No, I wanna ask him!" Luffy whined as he grabbed the other end. Nami grabbed the whistle before they could have a tug-a-war match.

"Don't even think about it you two!" Nami yelled. "That whistle isn't for asking for directions! It's in case we are in danger!"

"Yeah we don't want that Guerilla guy coming back again," Hime added.

"How about I take responsibility for the whistle, any objection?" Nami asked. Natsu, Chopper, Luffy, Kirika, and Index raised their hands. "WHAT'S WITH YOU PEOPLE! I'M CLEARLY THE WEAKEST PERSON HERE~!"

"But I wanna blow it!" Luffy whined childishly.

"That's not a good enough reason~!" Cynthia exclaimed.

"Seriously, you guys are so childish," Index scolded. "Our captain wants to blow it just for the fun of it, while Natsu wants to blow it for the sake of fighting him."

"How did you know that!?" Natsu exclaimed.

"Because you're that obvious!" Kirika retorted.

"You have no room to talk. You want to use it to ask if you can ride his weird donkey," Index smirked, turning to Kirika who pouted.

"Wait, you want to ride on Pierre?" Hibiki asked.

"I-It may have looked weird, but I imagine myself riding it while I'm in my Symphogear form," Kirika thought.

"That sounds really scary," Usopp shivered. He could imagine Kirika swinging her scythe while riding on Pierre, like a maniac.

"...Why are you imagining me like a psychopath?" Kirika questioned with a sweatdrop, when she noticed Usopp's though bubble of her. 

"Well, why do you wanna blow the whistle then?" Natsu shot back at Index.

"Simple...I could ask him to bring me food," Index stated.

"YOUR REASON IS STUPID TOO YOU GLUTTON~!" Natsu, Kirika, and Cynthia snapped with shark teeth.

"Huh...I never thought of that," Luffy realized.

"DON'T GIVE HIM IDEAS~!" Nami comically yelled.

"Give it to me!" Chopper cried trying to grab it from Nami. "I'm the smallest and weakest one here!"

"LIKE HELL YOU ARE~!" Usopp argued. "You can transform into a giant reindeer monster! I'm the weakest person here!"

"No, I'm the weaker one!" Kirika argued.

"Give me a break! You have that green grim reaper outfit!" Nami comically yelled. "I don't have powers or transformations like you freaks! So I'm the weakest one!"

"Misaka wants it~! 'Misaka Misaka announced forcing herself into the argument!" Last Order said attempting to join in on the conversation. However, Accelerator grabbed her collar.

"What kind of argument is this?" Touma asked with a sweatdropped.

"I have no clue," Asuka answered with a sweatdropped.

"Okay here's how we'll do this," Nami hung the whistle on the mass. "We'll leave this whistle on the main mass. So if anyone gets in trouble just grab it and blow. And it's only for those who don't have abilities, magic, armor or Devil Fruit, minus Chopper and Wendy."

"Hold on, why does Wendy get to blow it?" Luffy asked.

"Because she is more responsible than the rest of you!" Nami glared at everyone else minus Usopp, Wendy, Chopper, Index, and Last Order, "Don't you think of ever touching the whistle or else I'll feed you to the sharks!"

"Okay…" Everyone said, with Luffy pouting.

"Hey, guys! I found something!" Maria called out holding the telescope.

"What is that?" Gray asked, noticing what Maria was looking at.

"It looks like a cloud waterfall!" Maria guessed.

"Well, that settles it," Zoro shrugged. "We go that way and check it out."


An unknown man is spotted on the beach on one of the islands far away from the Going Merry. He was a muscular man with brown hair, glasses and no shoes on. He wore a brown coat and tie. He sat cross-legged, his eyes closed like he was meditating.

Two people stood nearby, one male and one female. The male had short purple hair positioned straight up and a goatee on his chin. Light pink jacket revealing white shirt peeked out from under the jacket. The female had black long twin-tailed hair wearing a red shirt.

"How long has he been like this?" The man asked.

"Since morning," She answered with little to no emotion. "He said that he lost one of his scouting swarms so he's trying to figure out what happened."

The man opened his eyes and stood up. "Gonta can't forgive."

"What happened?" The man asked, confused.

"Gonta's friends tried to escort the pirates to safety, but...a bull-man killed them all!" Gonta growled. An aura began glowing around him. "Gonta won't forgive him for killing innocent people!"

"I understand how you feel Gonta," The man said, patting his arm. "I want to get those bastards as well as that crappy Kami, but we have a mission to do. According to Miu, one of the seven Lost Slayers by the name of Dimanu Heim should be around this part of Skypiea."

"Oh, Gonta understand," The man known as Gonta apologizes. "Oh also before they got burned up, Gonta noticed another pirate ship with a Straw hat flag."

"The Straw Hat Pirates..." The woman repeated.

"You know them, Maki Roll?" The man asked.

"I told you to not call me that!" The woman known as Maki hissed. "Anyway...Didn't I tell you about my mission at Alabasta? I was ordered to assassinate Crocodile and witness Straw Hat Luffy defeating him. That caused his bounty to skyrocket to 100 000 000 berries."

"I don't get why you're worried about him and his crew Maki," The man scoffed. "I mean your bounties is 9,000,000,000 berries."

"You're a complete idiot," Maki said in a deadpan look.

"No, I'm not!" He comically snapped.

"The point is... I get the impression that the Straw Hats aren't mere petty pirates," Maki concluded, while walking off.


Going Merry sailed up the waterfall-like clouds which were a lot smoother since the sea of clouds showed fewer resistances. The journey went smoothly until they came across a cloud that rose higher than the others.

"Why are we stopping?" Index asked.

"Because of that," Minori said, pointing at the cloud. "A cloud is blocking our path. I hope nothing comes out of it."

"Please don't jinx it," Usopp pleaded.

"They look like icebergs but cloudier," Manatsu observed. "So they're cloud-bergs!"

"There's something different about them," George noted. A portal appeared in front of him as he put his hand in it touching the cloud on the other side. "Interesting, this cloud feels like a solid with fewer resistance."

"That's impossible," Kuroko scoffed. "Clouds are just clouds in the end. They can't turn into a solid."

"Let me try! Gum Gum Pistol!" Luffy wound his fist up and fired it at the cloud. To their surprise, when his fist connected to the cloud, it bounced off of it with a soft BOING!

"His fist didn't destroy it?!" Hibiki gasped.

"So Cool!" Without warning Luffy jumped towards the set of Cloud-berg, landing on it without any trouble. "Hey look~! I'm not sinking!"

Excited, Happy flew Natsu on the cloudberge as Natsu landed on it also not sinking. "Wow~! this is really soft and bouncy!"

"Aye!" Happy snuggled in. "It's a nice place to take a nap."

"How does that even work?!" Kuroko exclaimed in shock. 

"It's a mystery," Robin admitted.

"This place is full of mysteries," Ray nodded. Soon, Manatsu, Hibiki, Kirika, Index, Last Order, Megumi, Hime, Wendy, Cynthia, Shervan (Both Wendy and Shervan being dragged by Cynthia), Kinoko, Usopp, and Chopper also hopped onto the cloud at once, causing Happy to be sent flying back on the ship.

"Ahh~! This feels so soft~!" Megumi sighed happily. Her splayed-out position made her appear to be holding a pillow in her arms.

"It's like I'm lying on a giant marshmallow bed desu~!" Kirika agreed, feeling relaxed.

"Marshmallows," Index and Luffy were drooling, imagining themselves being on a marshmallow bed.

Shervan was trying to get his footing on the clouds but fell when Kinoko was bouncing beside him. He landed on his back and noticed her above him.

"This is a perfect place for making out," Kinoko swooned as she jumped on top of him. She puckered her lips preparing to kiss him.

"I don't think so!" Cynthia called out. By intentionally bouncing around the pair, everyone became bouncy as well.

"You're gonna pay for that!" Kinoko roared while flailing around in the air.

"We should probably stop them before one of them falls off," Minori suggested.

Nami was contemplating their predicament. "I guess it's obvious now that we can't sail through these clouds. We have to find another way to get around them somehow."

"Hey, you guys! See if you can find a route we can take!" Misaka called out to the others on the Cloud-Berg.

"Shut up you flat-chested zapper!" Kinoko taunted back.

"Yeah short hair!" Index added.

"Hahaha! He called you flat!" Luffy laughed.

Sparks flew around Misaka as she growled. Everyone backed away from her, with Touma in front of them. "Calm down Misaka!"

"Hey, I found something over here guys!" Natsu announced getting everyone's attention.

"Hey, where do you think you're going!?" Nami shouted as they watched the others ignoring Nami's orders. "Get back here and quit playing around!"

"Do you see something Usopp?" Hibiki asked eagerly.

Usopp used his goggles to see what Natsu was seeing. "I'm seeing it, but I don't believe it."

"That's unbelievable," Last Order announced.

"We better tell the others about this!" Wendy concluded.


"A Gate?!" Maria gasped as some of them were already on the Going Merry, revealing their findings to the others. "Are you sure!?"

"Yup!" Kinoko nodded. "It's up ahead beneath a waterfall-like...thing!

"And it didn't look like a cloud at all," Kirika added. "It was all colourful and solid-like."

"GAH!" Usopp yelped after Chopper, Index and Last Order landed on his head.

"So there's a manmade structure up here in the cloud?" Accelerator summarized. The Going Merry went towards the gate by maneuvering around the cloud-berg.

"At this point," Robin chuckled. "I'm not sure anything we find up here will surprise me."

"We see soon enough," Luffy grinned.

"Take a left next!" Asuka called out.

"No, it's right!" Kinoko argued.

"LEFT!"

"RIGHT!"

"I know, let's call the old guy!" Manatsu suggested while holding the whistle. Asuka and Kinoko comically stopped her from doing so. Kuroko was able to grab the key from Manatsu's hands.

"We're here!" Index informed. Everyone was awed at the oddly shaped structure that looks more like a dock station.

"That's the gate alright!" Hime informed and noticed something. "And look! Those strange clouds we saw really are some kind of waterfall. They're coming down on those Cloud-bergs."

"So we're just going to call them Cloud-berges for now on?" Chris questioned.

"Hold on, am I reading this right?" Usopp asked nervously while reading the sign near the entrance. "Heaven's Gate? What's that all about? It sounds like a place you go when you die!"

"Maybe we're all already dead," Gray chuckled. "That could explain all the weird things in this place."

"D-Don't say something like that!" Hime snapped.

"Y-Yeah I don't wanna die!" Wendy wailed.

Natsu laughed. "Who cares...We're here right? Wherever this gate goes, I'm going as well!"

"Will you idiots get serious!" Nami shouted while bonking Gray, Natsu, Usopp, Chopper, Wendy and for some reason Touma in the head.

"Ow! What was that for!?" Gray grimaced from the impact.

"If you're trying to make a joke, it wasn't funny!" Nami growled.

"So why did you have to hit us too?" Touma and Wendy whimpered.

"Hey over there!" Kirika announced. "Someone is coming out!"

Everyone noticed an elderly short woman with a wrinkled face and purple hair tied in a bun. She was holding a camera and taking their pictures.

"Look she got wings!" Chopper cried out in surprise.

"So that's what Sky People look like?" Natsu said, looking bored. "Well, that's kind of disappointing."

"Don't be a moron," Gray scowled. "She's obviously just an old person."

"Um hello!" Lucy called out as the lady stopped taking pictures. "Who are you?"

"I am Amazon, the Heaven's gate inspector," She greeted. "State your business: Sightseeing, Warmongering or other?"

"I guess sightseeing," Lucy answered.

"We want to go to Sky Island," Luffy added. "They're right past this gate right?"

"Can we say all of the above?" Accelerator wondered.

"We didn't come up here to start a war!" Lucy comically exclaimed.

"Well I am," Natsu smirked. "I'm gonna find that Furella guy and kick his ass good."

"It's guerilla," Maria corrected with a sweatdropped.

"It makes little difference," Amazon stated. "If you want to proceed, you must first pay the entrance fee of One Billion Extol per person. That is the law!"

"O-One billion!" Hime exclaimed in disbelief. "THAT'S A LOT OF MONEY!"

"They're really big on these Extol things aren't they?" Asuka stated

"I can't even count that high," Hibiki frowned.

"I don't think anyone can," Lucy mumbled.

"I wonder how much that is in belis?" Usopp asked himself.

"Something doesn't add up," Misaka said, looking a bit suspicious. "Ten billion to pass through a gate? Doesn't that sound like a sc-MPH!"

Kuroko quickly covered Misaka's mouth. "Um about that money, what if we can't afford it?"

"You may still pass," Amazon replied simply.

"SERIOUSLY~?!" Hime comically back slapped the air.

"The choice is yours!" Amazon said. "I certainly won't try to stop you."

"Eh?" Everyone blinked with a puzzled look.

"My job description doesn't require me to guard the gate," She replied. "I'm merely here to ask your intentions."

"This is the worst security I have ever seen," Chris mumbled.

"Well, we want to go to the Sky Islands!" Luffy announced.

"But we don't have any money," Megumi added. "So we can't pay you."

"Very well," Amazon nodded. "There are 48 of you correct?"

"Yeah," Luffy answered. "Except well, we still need you to tell us how to g-!"

Luffy didn't get a chance to finish, as a giant orange claw appeared over the side of the ship. It then clamped on the remains of the ship's wings.

"What is going on!?" Manatsu flailed in shock.

"Those are the White Sea's famous Express Lobster," Amazon explained.

"Lobster?" Index asked. The creature looks just like a lobster only bigger than the ship. It was facing backward and began swimming towards the waterfall.

"It's going to take us up the waterfall?" George wondered.

"Everyone hold on tight!" Nami and the others held onto the ship, trying not to fall off.

"AHH!" Usopp, Chopper, Hime, Chris, and Lucy screamed.

"WOOHOO!" Natsu, Ray, Happy, Hibiki and Luffy cheered.

Amazon watched as the Going Merry disappeared up the waterfall. Once she knew that they were gone. She grabbed a small shell that looks like a transmission device.

"This is Heaven's Gate Inspector Amazon," Amazon reported. "Hear me now, to the Almighty God above and his Holy Priest. I bear dire news of 48 illegal entries into God's Land, Skypiea! Let Heaven's judgement descend on them!"


Freddy: So after discussing it for about an hour, we've decided to do a question and answer segment.

Raven: And by discussing, he means pulling out those complicated graphs, and pie charts showing us the reason.

Varvula: Yeah, that wasn't necessary.

Peace: Still it would be interesting to do. The author who wrote  A Certain Infinite Possibilities  did the same thing.

Gwen: With characters in the story. We're just a bunch of outcasts because our storyline is being revising.

Varvula: It's only until the Skypiea arc and Portal Combat is completed. What are you scared that the young Gwen haters will rant on about how bad you are?

Gwen: Coming from someone who uses poor word choices.

Sanya: Next Chapter: Rising to the Cloudy Beaches.

Freddy: Just as a reminder, we only answer questions based on this story. Not about us, we're just intro and outro folks.

Raven: So who's going to ask questions for the next chapter?

Gwen: Maybe the one who hasn't spoken in the ending quote.

Yang:...Dang, it~!

Chapter 19: Rising to the Cloudy Beaches!

Chapter Text

Yang: I'm thinking of a number between 1 and 10.

Gwen:...Good for you. You know the number 1 and 10.

Yang: You're insulting me are you?

Gwen: No duh, just answer the reviewer's questions.

Yang: All of them?!

Gwen: Of course not. If we did, then we would be here for hours. Just four or five from previous chapters

Yang: Fine~!

Game2002  Chapter 2

Yang: The author just likes using characters who are outcasts or not as popular. I mean he picked Setsuna from Needless for Pete's sake, and she doesn't have any artwork.

Gwen: So do you…

Yang: Anyway, that's mainly the primary reason why he chose Wannai and Awatsuki. That and one of them gets an invincible development.

Bloodyguy  chapter 7

Yang: I agree Nami is a bit violent. Much like Yin is when she gets angry.

Gwen: Yeah, but I think it's justified...half of the time.

Yang: Half?

Gwen: Sanji, Zoro, and Luffy are known as monsters, and they do deserve a good beating most of the time. Even the author agreed to it, and he doesn't even like Nami that much, but he can understand that she is the only one who can stop them from doing anything stupid love-struck.

Yang: Well, she's cool with her weather tricks. I mean she owned that spike woman in Alabasta.

Gwen: You've been talking about that ever since you saw the episode...do you have a crush on the orange hair girl?

Yang: No I don't~! Just answer the next question~!

shiroryuu012 chapter 15

Gwen: That's what the author was worried about with Shervan.

Yang: The kid is so insecure and traumatized. Does that count as a nerf?

Gwen: Who knows, I mean Fairy Tail is overpowered as well. They have friendship and bonding power that overruns everything. It's disgusting and revolting.

Yang: Yeah, let's not go there. We don't want to get in the middle of Fairy Tail fans.

Gwen: To answer your question, Shervan is traumatized, and insecure to the point that he blames himself for everything and isn't able to socialize without wearing a mask. Oh, and he's nose blind so he doesn't have a dragon slayer enchanted smell like the others.

Yang: Also, he's more like my sister who uses magic. Or like those Pokemon who are focused on special attacks and speed.

Gwen: Well I think that's enough for now, let's start the chapter.

Yang: Thank the Foo it's over~! Oh and the author doesn't own the characters, Cynthia belongs to marcuss00721 and blah blah blah~!

Gwen: Oh, and Yang likes Nami

Yang: I DO NOT~!


Chapter 19: Rising to the Cloudy Beaches


Last time, Shervan and Co, were going up the stream made of clouds by a giant lobster carrying the Going Merry. The stream had a lot of twists, turns, loops, and odd pathways, making it look like they were riding a rollercoaster.

"T-Too many loops," Sango said with swirly eyes.

"I feel like I'm riding on a rollercoaster~!" Lovely yelled out excitedly.

"I wonder if this is a natural formation of the clouds!" Nami pondered.

"There's nothing natural about this place at all!" Misaka argued.

"WAH!" The sudden accelerated turn from the lobster propelled Lucy into Sanji's arms, causing the cook to be in love-struck mode.

"Look, guys!" Touma announced. He noticed in the distance a path of clouds just before the hole filled with sunlight that the cloud road ends. "There's a big sign showing us the exit up ahead~!"

"God's Land of Skypiea?" Shirabe asked.

"It's not an exit, it's an entrance~!" Luffy said excitedly.

The Going Merry was tossed by the lobster landing on a sea of clouds. Last Order waves back at the lobster who disappeared into the clouds. "By Mr. Lobster!"

"We survived," Levy sighed. "But where are we?"

"There it is, Sky Island!" Natsu announced. The other stared awestruck at the beautiful scenery in front of them. They noticed some man-made structures in the distance on top of massive cloud-bergs.

"So the Gallon came from up here," Shirabe noted, stunned at the view. "The last time they set their eyes on this place was two hundred years ago."

"Two hundred years ago!?" Hibiki exclaimed in shock.

"It is still remarkable that this place remains so stunning after all these years," George commented. The Going Merry approached the shallow part of the sea of clouds, which looked like a beach.

Luffy took a deep breath, sniffing the area. "This place smells amazing. Like an adventure awaits!"

"What kind of god nose do you have?" Asuka asked oddly, turning to the rubber Capitan. Luffy ignored her and wasted no time jumping off the ship and exploring the area.

"Hey wait for us!" Usopp called out. He jumped down as well followed by Natsu, Megumi, Happy, Kinoko, Hibiki, and Manatsu and Ray.

"Be careful, it's kind of shallow!" Luffy warned. But out of all eight, Usopp was the one to land headfirst into the clouds.

"This place is made up of clouds~!" Manatsu said in awe. "Big fluffy clouds!"

"I'm starting to love it here!" Megumi added.

"Come on, let's explore the shore!" Hibiki announced. The eight of them began exploring the shore.

"Wait!" Chopper yelled as she leaped off the ship with Index and Last Order. "We want to come too~!"

"Yummy Skypiea Food!" Index cheered.

"Fluffy clouds, Misaka, Misaka sighed making cloud angels!" Last Order chimed with glee.

"These guys are getting high on the clouds?" Jackal questioned with a sweatdrop.

"Well I better get changed," Nami said while heading to the sickbay.

"Sissy let me help you pick out a swimsuit for you!" Kuroko offered.

"No way! I can pick up my own swimsuit!" Misaka snapped.

"Hey, Luffy!" Zoro called out. "We have a problem dropping anchor here, there's no seabed at the bottom of these clouds!"

"You know I thought about it, and who cares~!" Luffy announced, grinning.

"I love the way you think!" Usopp nodded in agreement.

"Captain of the year," Gray scolded sarcastically.

"Still though," Zoro set the anchor down and scanned the area. "The scenery is amazing. It's like a dream."

"Yup," Sanji chuckled a bit as he folded his pants. "This place is a piece of work. However…"

"You wanna go flame brain!" Gajeel roared. He, Hibiki, Manatsu and Lily got a pile of clouds and were facing Natsu's pile in which Happy, Ray, and Kirika were teamed up.

"What's wrong?! Can't take a hit metal freak?!" Natsu taunted.

"CLOUD FIGHT!" Happy announced. Soon both sides were throwing clouds at each other, like snowballs.

"Our shipmates are a bit overreacting. They're getting so worked up," Sanji sighed calmly. Upon noticing Maria and Chris in their swimsuits, he comically cartwheeled off the ship. "YAHOO~!"

"You're getting worked up too pervert," Touma and Zoro said with a sweatdrop.

"OW! OW! OW!" Lucy yelled in pain while the South Bird angrily pecked her head. "I'm sorry!"

The South Bird flew off after feeling satisfied pecking Lucy, who groaned in pain. "What happened to you?" Accelerator asked.

"Stupid bird," Lucy groaned. "We really should've let it go early."

"Will the South Bird be able to survive in this area?" Cynthia asked.

"You don't need to worry about it. There're residents on this island who can take care of it, and even so, some birds can adapt in different places," Minori suggested. The two heard Misaka angrily yelling and Kuroko groaning in pain at the deck. "Much better than some of us."

"It still feels strange though," Accelerator said. "Being able to stand and sail on clouds."

"Aren't you going out Accelerator?" Touma asked, teasing him a bit. "Come on! You need to take it easy most of the time."

"Well if you love fun, then why don't you join them then?" Accelerator grinned as he grabbed his hand.

"W-Wait what are yo- DOING!" Before Touma could react, Accelerator touched his back causing him to be sent flying off the ship and into the clouds face down.

"Poor boy…" Cynthia said with a sweatdropped.

"Zoro what about the ancho-" Nami was about to ask.

"Don't worry about it, they hit the hard clouds below," Zoro answered. "I think this place is floating on a harder cloud."

"That's what she said," Tsuchimikado chuckled. Kuroko grabbed his shirt causing him to teleport off the ship on top of Touma.

"This still doesn't make any sense to me," Kuroko groaned.

"You're still complaining about that?" Iona scoffed as she rolled her eyes. "Well if you want to analyze every single thing in this place, then go right ahead. This world makes no sense at all, but let's make the best out of it!"

"She's right!" Nami jumped off the ship. "That's why we came here~! Welcome to Sky Island!"

"Wait for us!" Hime called out. Everyone else jumped out of the ship and raced to the cloudy beach. Leaving only Zoro, Accelerator, Robin, Jackal and George on the ship.

"So you boys won't be joining in the fray?" Robin asked.

"I'm going to take a nap," Accelerator mumbled. He turned around and walked back in. "I need some peace and quiet since the brat kept bothering me throughout all the trip."

"I'll be on the lookout," George said. "We don't know what we are dealing with so it's best to stay on high alert."

"I'll join you guys in a minute, I'm just taking in the scenery," Zoro added.

Robin noticed Luffy playing with the others and smiled. "The captain can smell adventure huh? I never stop to think of any of this as an adventure. Maybe I should reconsider my stance."

Zoro just watched as Robin jumped off the ship to join the others on the cloud shore. Meanwhile on the side of the ship. No one noticed a figure sneaking up on the boat from under the clouds.


"Ahh, this feels nice~!" Chopper sighed lazily. He along with Laura were relaxing on one of the cloud hills.

"You said it. After a stressful time getting up here, it feels nice just to kick back and relax," Laura replied. She was so relaxed that she didn't notice Chopper rolling around on the fluffy cloud.

"Ahoy~!" Luffy yelled hanging upside the tree. "This is your captain speaking! I must inform you that this place is too awesome to make any captain's decision!"

"Since when have you been making any captain's decisions?" Chris asked, leaning back on the tree.

"The choices he makes almost got us killed, many times," Cynthia said. She, Wendy, Usopp, Shervan and Index were making cloud castles.

"Either way, I hear yah captain," Usopp replied. "What do you say about sitting around and doing nothing?"

"Hm...Nothing sounds like a plan to me," Luffy thought a bit, before answering. "Denied!"

"Dah~! So that means no!?" Usopp yelled.

"Of course~! We need to eat as well!" Index scoffed.

"How are you still hungry?" Cynthia asked. "You just ate most of the large fish Sanji saturated."

"That was only an appetizer!" Index scowled.

"Wow...Touma was right, you are a black hole," Cynthia mumbled. Unfortunately, Index heard and immediately lunged at Cynthia biting her forehead. "OW! Why don't you bite Touma's head~?!"

"AH~!" Lucy stretched her arms with a smile on her face. "This is great~! We don't have to worry about marine or any creeps chasing us!"

"You said it!" Nami agreed. "We don't normally stay on one island for too long, so this feels like a nice break."

"It's been a while since we had a chance to relax," Maria said, glancing at the scenery. "Let's just hope nothing bad happ-~!"

"STOP~!" Kirika yelled out and quickly covered her mouth.

"You're going to jinx us," Shirabe nodded in agreement.

"MMP~!" Maria grunted trying to get Kirika's hands off of her mouth.

Tsubasa and Levy were relaxing under a makeshift beach hut. "I can't believe that we are sitting on chairs made of clouds," Levy said.

"I wonder if the residents built it," Tsubasa wondered. "These clouds look much different from the ones at the beach."

"You're right," Levy bounced on it for a bit. "It's a lot spongy."

"Hey look what I found!" Luffy called out. He grabbed a green pumpkin growing out of the palm tree.

"A green pumpkin?" Wendy titled her head oddly. 

"Time to eat~!" Luffy chomped down on the pumpkin, only to feel it as hard as a rock. Luffy's mouth was swollen and damaged.

"Ow~! It's so hard~!" Luffy grumbled. He then turned to Chris and tossed the pumpkin at her. "Hey Chris, try to blast it open!"

"Huh?" Before she could react, Chris was greeted by the pumpkin landing on her face. Shervan, Cynthia, Wendy, Usopp and Index winced as the pumpkin rolled off her face and she caught it, looking pissed off.

"WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU~!?" Chris bellowed with shark teeth while throwing the pumpkin right back at Luffy. The pumpkin bounced off the branch beside Luffy and flew straight at Touma.

"Hey, Index, Sanji prepare some sna-" The boy was interrupted when the green pumpkin slammed right into his face. The others close-by winced as the boy collapsed backwards.

"No~! The snacks~!" Index wined with grief.

"What about Touma~!?" Cynthia exclaimed while backhanding the nun.

"That was unfortunate timing on his part," Usopp said with condolences.

"He really does have bad luck," Wendy agreed.

"Whoa~! Nice shot Chris, you were able to get him from where you were standing~!" Luffy shouted in amazement.

"I WAS AIMING FOR YOU DUMBASS~!" Chris roared with shark teeth.

George was on high alert as he surveyed the entire shoreline. After hearing footsteps, he turned to find Accelerator approaching him.

"Weren't you going to take a nap?" George asked.

"Yeah, but I just need to make sure the brat is alright," He answered.

"I understand...always protecting someone close to you," George slowly nodded. "...I have a disturbing feeling about this place, so we need to stay sharp. We never know where our enemies will strike."

"Yeah, with my abilities we have no worries," Accelerator bragged as he turned and walked off. Once he was at a safe distance, his body was suddenly shifting into a tall female figure with red twin-tail hair. "...The Blue Sea people won't know what hit them~! Ni-."

The female tripped and fell into the cloud ocean.


"Hurry up Zoro~! You're missing all the fun~!" Megumi called out, waving to him.

"Yeah, yeah I'm coming," Zoro sighed, looking down at his feet. "Geeze, I didn't know I'll get wet from walking up here…!"

Zoro caught a glimpse at a weird-looking thing near his feet. He picked it up and scanned it. "A towel? What are the odds."

He lightly rubbed the 'towel' on his feet.

"Suu! Suu!"

"...Did you guys hear that?" Gray asked Shirabe.

"Hear what?" Shirabe asked.

"Suu Suu!"

"That…" Gray stated.

"Where is that coming from?" Shirabe asked. The two noticed Zoro wiping his feet with a white creature. "Zoro~! Why are you wiping your feet with a creature?"

"Fox…?" Zoro said cluelessly. He looked at the creature which suddenly blinked at him. "Whoa~! Sorry about that."

After letting go of the fox, Zoro watched it land on its feet and shake itself. Gray, and Shirabe observed it closely.

"Is this a Sky-Fox?" Shirabe asked while petting the fox a bit. An ethereal melody suddenly catches everyone's attention.

"Is that music?" Misaka asked while hearing the melody.

"It sounds like a harp playing," Yuko said.

Sanji suddenly pointed to a figure in the distance. "There's someone over there!"

After noticing a person atop the mound, everyone held their breath. The first person they encountered here wanted to kill them, so they were cautious.

"Is it that gorilla guy again?" Hime asked, alarmed, grabbing her device.

"We need the whistle~!" Chopper flailed. "Where's the whistle~!?"

"We don't need to call that old guy," Natsu pumped his fist. "This time I'm gonna kick his ass!"

"Uh...w-what if it's a girl?" Shervan asked.

"Then I'll still kick her ass," Natsu declared.

"N-no I mean I don't think it's the gorilla," Shervan stated. "It looks like a-"

"An angel," Sanji finished in shock. The figure revealed itself to be a girl with braided pigtails, blonde hair, and two antennas sticking out at the top of her head. In her hands, she was playing a blue harp. Once she stops playing, she turns to them with a smile.

"…Heso," she spoke.

"… … …Heso?" Everyone blinked in confusion.

"Gesundheit," Ray commented.

"Did she just say Belly Button?" Awatsuki repeated.

"...I think she meant something like a greeting," Asuka corrected.

The woman smiled. "Suu come here~!"

"Suu!" The fox chanted before trotting towards its owner.

"Are you guys have come from the Blue Sea world?" She asked.

"If that's what you call it then yeah," Luffy replied, picking up the pumpkin.

"We sailed up a river of clouds to get here," Shirabe explained. "Is this your home?"

"Yeah, it sure is, and I would like to welcome you to the Skypiea Angel Beach," She introduced. She noticed the pumpkin in Luffy's hands. "I bet you want to drink that."

"You're supposed to drink it?" Chris asked.

The girl nodded as she took the pumpkin and flipped it over. She then grabbed a knife and cut a small hole at the bottom. "The top of the connach is hard as steel. It's impossible to crack so you have to cut through from below."

Luffy, Natsu, and Happy stared in awed as she put a straw in the connach and gave it to Index. One sip in it, caused her to comically gawk in amazement. "This is so delicious~!"

"Really? Let me try a sip~!" Luffy grabbed it and took in a huge mouth full, causing Natsu and Usopp to smack the back of his head.

"That was more than a sip Luffy~!" Usopp charred.

"My name is Connis," She introduced herself kindly. She picked up her little fox creature. "And this little one is Su, She's a cloud fox. Feel free to ask me anything if you need it."

Sanji made his move on Connis. "Your eyes are setting my heart on f-."

"Lay off for now, Romeo," Nami ordered as she grabbed him by the ear and flung the cook to the side. She then glanced at Connis. "Actually we have a ton of questions. Sorry to bother you, but we have never been to a place like this before."

Misaka noticed something in the distance of the cloud sea. "Guys, something is coming towards us."

"Oh that's my father," Connis answered, also seeing what Misaka was seeing.

"Your father?" Hibiki exclaimed. She was able to notice a man that looked bald but had a strand of brown hair at the front of his head and a beard covering his mouth. Everyone was surprised as the man was riding on the sea of clouds, similar to the Gorilla man they came across. However, the difference was that it was riding something that looked like a wooden water scooter.

"Hesoo Connis~!" He greeted.

"Hesso Father~!"

"Seriously can't you say hello like a normal person!?" Hibiki, Natsu and Luffy exclaimed.

"What is he riding on?" Happy asked, sipping a connach.

"That would be my father's Sky waver," Connis answered.

"Sky waver? That looks just like a water scooter back home," Misaka said to herself.

"Gang way~!" Connis's father warned as he was approaching the shore. "Stopping this is a bit difficult!"

"He's not slowing down," Asuka said alarmingly. "In fact, he's going faster!"

Luckily everyone was at a safe distance while Connis zipped past them and crashed onto the land. Most of them cringed from the impact.

Connis steady himself upright. "My goodness...is everyone alright?"

"YOU'RE THE ONE THAT CRASH~!" Asuka comically snapped.

"Hey Luffy, isn't that the waver you guys salvaged from that gallon?" Nami asked.

"Huh…?" Luffy was busy drinking but remembered. "Oh yeah, I remember."

"That must be the boat, Noland wrote in his diary," Levy realized. "Remember, A boat that can sail without wind."

"Did you make some new friends my Connis dear?" Connis's father asked.

"Yes Father," Connis replied. "They arrived here only a little while ago."

"Oh~! Still adjusting to the White-White sea I see," He thought before bowing. "I'm sorry."

"Uh there's no need to apologize, sir," Lucy said.

"Ah~! I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Pagaya," He introduced. "I'm sorry for not introducing myself early."

"Again, there's no need to apologize," Lucy sighed.

"He sounds familiar," Shirabe mumbled while she stared at Shervan.

"So how was fishing today father?" Connis asked.

"Fishing?" Happy asked with stars in his eyes.

"Quite a successful adventure," Pagaya answered as he opened his basket and revealed a giant lobster.

"Giant lobster~!" Natsu, Index and Happy yelled with delight.

"It's actually a Sky Lobster," Pagaya corrected. "Oh, I have an idea. Why don't you join us for dinner? We can fill you up with the taste of the island."

"Awesome~! I'm getting a bit hungry after drinking this fruit juice!" Natsu said in excitement.

"Sky Island Cuisine?" Manatsu said excitedly.

"Before we begin, I have a question," Nami said, expecting the waver. "This boat doesn't have sails to catch the wind, and it doesn't have any rows as well. So how did you propel through the water?"

"Oh of course," Connis said, realizing. "You people aren't familiar with dials."

"Dials?" Juvia repeated.

"Hey, can I try riding it?" Luffy asked.

"Why of course," Pagaya offered. He positioned the Sky Waver back on the water allowing Luffy to climb on. "The right pedal helps you accelerate, and the left one helps you brake. The steering handle lets you turn the wheel."

"So I just have to press this one ri-WAH~!" The second Luffy gently pressed the right pedal, the Waver to zoom forward at an accelerating rate. "Holy Crap~! It's moving~!"

"Wow~! Look at Luffy go!" Chopper shouted in awed. Everyone watched Luffy riding the waver on the cloudy ocean.

"I wanna go on it~!" Natsu exclaimed with starry eyes.

"Natsu have you already forgotten about your m-," Touma began, but Gajeel elbowed him.

"I wanna see how this goes," Gajeel snickered.

"So it's just like a water scooter," Maria confirmed. She then noticed something off. "But, why is the Waver shaking so much?"

"He must be going too fast," Charla answered. "Reckless as always."

"Hey, Luffy~! Slow down or else you'll-" Megumi tried to warn him. However, Luffy was panicking so much from the wobbly, that he comically flew off the waiver screaming.

"Ah, it flipped," Usopp noted.

"A pretty big flip," Happy also noted. Luffy landed in the clouds.

"GAH~! Luffy~!" Chopper, Manatsu, Hibiki and Megumi's jaws dropped in shock.

"Oh no, I hope he's alright!" Connis said worriedly.

"I'm so sorry, I shouldn't have let him use it," Pagaya said, also worried.

"Since Luffy can't swim, I hope the buoyancy is lighter than ours," Sanji deadpanned.

"I wonder, do Devil fruits act differently when they're in the sea of oceans?" Ray pondered.

"Well this place is different from the normal sea, so it could be that he might float," Kuroko thought. Megumi, Kinoko, Hibiki and Chopper gawked at them in disbelief.

"GGGGOGUHHHH!..." Luffy was slowly sinking in the ocean of clouds.

"Ah, he sank," Chris said nonchalantly.

"I guess I was wrong for once," Kuroko said in a modern tone.

"Don't worry Luffy I'll save you~!" Chopper called out.


No one seemed to notice Erza and Tsuchimikado absent as they were exploring deep into the forest. Erza was more like dragging the blonde boy. Once they were in an open area away from the shore, Erza stopped, causing the blonde to speak. "So are we going to start making out here? I don't mind if we are rushing to that part."

"Don't worry, I'll make this brief," Erza answered, ignoring him a bit. "You told yourself that you are a Level 0 esper right?"

"Yup," Tsuchimikado answered.

Erza crossed her arms, with a slight grin on her face. "And yet, you were the one who brought up the fact that we were from different worlds. You weren't as surprised as the others."

"Wow~! Complimenting my cool factor," Tsuchimikado grinned back. "It's like you're trying to swoon me on getting my secrets."

"So you admit that you have a secret," Erza smirked.

Tsuchimikado chuckled. "I guess it wouldn't matter if I told you, but I used to be a magician. A member of Necessaries; a magical organization from the Roman Church. Index belongs in that church as well. I left the church and went to Academy City, losing my magical abilities and gaining my esper powers."

Erza was a bit shocked but didn't show it much. "Have you told anyone else?"

"Touma's the only one who knows my secret," Tsuchimikado replied. "You can say that I'm a spy on both sides. In our world, spellcasters of magic, and Espers of sciences are mortal enemies. I'm the guy who makes sure the balance is settled and both sides don't cause anything that could lead to war."

"So you're an esper, but you can still use magic?" Erza asked.

"Yup, but with a cost," Tsuchimikado answered. "I would tell you more, but we got company."

Looking alarmed Erza drew her swords and turned to a figure behind her.

...A figure that made her eyes widen in disbelief.

..That made her drop her sword.

"It's been a while...Erza," A man said.

Tsuchimikado heard Erza sobbing a bit, as tears were rolling down her face. He couldn't tell if it was sadness or happiness. The scarlet mage stuttered her words trying to say the figure's name.

"S-Simon?"


Peace: So how did it go at the beginning?

Yang: Minus Gwen almost starting a Fairy Tail fan war, nothing good happened.

Gwen: That as well as Yang's crush on N-

Yang: Another word, and I'll slam you with my jam hammer.

Gwen: Really? You're going to hit me with that?

Yang: No, it's an idle threat.

Sanya: I wonder what it's like to have someone crushing on a character?

Raven: You'll find out soon enough Sanya.

Peace: Next Chapter: The Forbidden Island: Upper Yard!

Sanya: What do you mean?

Freddy: You'll find out soon enough, by the way. You and the author are going to do the next chapter's answering.

Me: W-What?!

Freddy: Think of it as a special between you two.

Yang: Yeah, I mean it doesn't take a genius to figure out that he has a thing for Sanya.

Sanya: What does that mean…?

Chapter 20: The Forbidden Island: Upper Yard!

Chapter Text

Izumi: H-Hello my name is Izumi...and I'm here with Sanya f-for the intro of the chapter.

Sanya: Hello, Izumi and I are here to answer some questions you have for us.

Q#1-Lion-Queen: Sanya, do you know that Dovan has a secret crush on you?

Sanya:...What?

Izumi:...Well, I-I don't normally want to admit it because I was teased and bullied a lot for it. But when I first watched Strike Witches, Sanya stood out in my eyes more than the others.

Sanya: But why me? I'm not that special compared to the others.

Izumi: That's not true Sanya. Your magic is really helpful when locating Neuroi during the night. Furthermore, you are so strong that you can carry a rocket launcher while flying, and you have a sweet voice when singing!

Sanya: Really?

Izumi: Y-Yes...sorry I was rambling. You think I'm some kind of creepy fanboy.

Sanya: No, it's just I never thought boys would like me because of my figure...Also Elia would probably beat up any boy that would get close to me.

Izumi:...Yeah that's true.

Q#2 Lion-Queen: Do you ever imagine Sanya in a starfish position?

Izumi: …(He groans) Of course Kimiko would ask that…I admit that imagining Sanya in that pose did come across my mind a few times. B-But after hearing about sexual desire and fetish being sin from church...that scared me out of it.

Sanya:...Do you still think I'm cute in that pose?

Izumi: Y-Yes…! (He covered his face blushing.) I-I mean, w-well I never s-s-saw you in that pose so-

Freddy: Okay, I think Izumi needs some time to breathe before he hyperventilates.

Sanya: I'll carry him…

Freddy: While Izumi takes a breath, I'll do the tidbit thing authors do in the story. Dovan doesn't own the characters beside the OC, and Cynthia belongs to marcuss00721.


Chapter 20: The Forbidden Island: Upper Yard!


The sight Erza was seeing was hard for her to believe. A painful memory comes to mind: saving her and Natsu from Jellal's blast of magic cost him his life. But now he's seeing him alive...right in front of here.

"Erza..." Simon said slowly.

"H-How is this possible?" Erza asked, a bit startled.

"I know…I don't know what happened eith-"

Without warning, Erza ran and gave Simon a big hug with tears rolling down her cheeks.

"It seems that you guys are having a family reunion or something," Tsuchimikado said as he turned around and walked away. "I'll see what the others are doing."

"I know you have a lot of questions...but I can't talk to you here," Simon whispered.

"What why?" Erza asked, startled.

"Because, I don't want to endanger you or the others on Skypiea..." He whispered cautiously. "I'm not even supposed to be here, but I risk everything to see if my dream means anything...Guess I was right."

"What do you mean by risking everything?" Erza asked again.

"Skypiea may look beautiful, but it's just a blanket covering the real issue..." He replied. "If you're just sightseeing...then avoid going to the Upper Yard."

"Upper Yard?" Erza asked.

"That is all I can say…" Simon said as he turned away from her. "I'm sorry I couldn't stay long...I have to get back before they know I'm gone."

"Wait…!" Erza couldn't stop Simon who disappeared instantly. She didn't know how to react to this. She shook off her shock and walked back to the shoreline.


"That was way too close," Zoro panted as he dragged his captain out of the cloud ocean.

"Well it would have been if you two idiots didn't stand there rambling," Kuroko scolded.

"Shut up, you weren't helpful at all either!" Zoro snapped.

"Don't yell at her!" Sanji defended. He was carrying Kinoko bridal style. "You were the one who passed Kinoko!"

"I'm so sorry," Pagaya said. "It was my fault for allowing a novice to try it."

Usopp dragged Chopper out as well. "Why did you jump in Chopper?"

"S-Scary~!" Chopper managed to say.

"These wavers are built very lightly for the sake of speed," Pagaya explained. "Small waves can shake the rudder easily. Unless you know your way around the White White Sea, it's impossible to ride on."

"Is it really that difficult to ride on?" Tsubasa asked.

"I've been practicing since I was young," Connis replied. "It usually takes ten years of training to ride it successfully."

"T-Ten years!?" Manatsu and Hime stuttered. "That's a long time!"

"This is awesome~!" Everyone noticed that Nami was already riding the Waver without a problem.

"Nami's riding it~!?" Usopp exclaimed.

"In one day~!?" Hime added.

"She's amazing!" Wendy praised.

"Go Nami-swan~~!" Sanji called out.

"Hey~! No fair I called dibs after Luffy!" Natsu whined.

""I can't believe it, is this really her first time?" Pagaya asked.

"How come she can do it, but I can't?!" Luffy said in shock.

"Riding on this requires skill~!" Nami called out, in joy.

"So in simpler terms, idiots like Luffy, Natsu, Misaka, Hibiki, and Touma, can't be able to use it," Ray summarized.

"We didn't even try it~!?" Natsu and Hibiki exclaimed.

"And don't lump me with those idiots~!" Misaka and Touma added.

Kinoko grumbled at Nami. "Oi Orange head~! We are going to have dinner at the guy's house so get off that thing stupid~!"

"Yeah, get off of it stupid~!" Luffy roared.

"Shut yer mouth brat~!" Sanji axed and kicked Luffy in the head.

"Stupid waver hog~!" Luffy added, still annoyed.

"That insult makes no sense," Cynthia sweatdropped.

""You guys go on ahead~!" Nami hollered out. "You don't mind if I continue riding the waver!?"

"No, not at all," Pagaya answered. "Just be careful!"

"Hey~! Has anyone seen Erza or Tsuchimikado?" Yuko asked.

"We're here~!" Tsuchimikado announced from the forest with Erza behind him.

"Where have you two been?" Touma asked.

"We've been exploring some pleasant areas," Tsuchimikado winked.

Erza delivered an elbow jabbed into his stomach. "It's nothing like that!" Erza lashed out blushing a bit.

"Did Erza just...?" Megumi asked, but the menacing glare from the scarlet mage caused her to shut her mouth.


Everyone minus Nami, George, Accelerator, and Jackal were climbing up the stairs to Pagaya and Connis's house for dinner.

"Hey~!" Hibiki called out noticing a building in the distance. "Is that a factory over there~?!"

"Indeed it is," Pagaya answered. "This is our cloud quarry site. It's where our clouds are manufactured and cut to make all types of needs."

"...Say what?" Kinoko exclaimed.

"Did you say manufactured?" Asuka asked dumbfounded. "How does a cloud get manufactured? You make it sound like they're concrete or something."

"I didn't know you could cut clouds," Zoro stated.

"No, you can't," Misaka sweatdropped. "It's impossible to cut a cloud."

"You all got here by the Milky Road's current correct?" Pagaya asked.

"Milky Road, you mean that crazy rollercoaster cloud stream we just went on?" Natsu asked.

"Yes, that canal was constructed by our engineers and made using natural clouds we gather," Pagaya explained.

"So that current we were riding on was artificial clouds?" Awatsuki asked.

"There are actually two types of natural clouds on this island," He clarified. "Your ship travels on top of what we call Sea Clouds, and the ones we are standing on, and built with are called Island Clouds."

"The clouds aren't like the clouds we usually see in Academy City," Misaka noted. Luffy, Natsu, Usopp, and Happy were bouncing through the clouds instead of using the stairway.

"That is correct," Pagaya confirmed. "There's condensation is different from the ones you usually see. It has something to do with minerals found in the Blue Sea world called Sea Prism Stones."

"Sea Prism Stones?" Shirabe repeated quietly.

"What effect does that have on the clouds?" Robin questioned.

"Inside the sea prism are subatomic particles called 'Pyrobroine.' During volcanic eruptions these particles gain moisture and ascend into the sky. Our clouds are formed based on the density of the moisture," Pagaya explained.

"You lost me at eruption," Natsu noted with a dull face.

"Aye," Happy added.

"Oh yeah," Luffy absently nodded. "I've heard about those things."

"Sure," Usopp nodded sarcastically. "I remember that from when I was a kid! We used to always play with subatomic particles in the yard!"

"Quit lying~!" Kuroko comically grimaced.

"In all actuality, there are three types of clouds we use in our everyday lives," He continued. "The sea and island types are natural. The man-made ones come from the island clouds."

"So Sea Prism Stones make this all possible?" Touma summarized. "Who would have thought, the same material that between a demon and many lives taken."


Simon sat on a rock far from the Going Merry after leaving Erza. His eyes caught sight of the same red-headed girl who was aboard the ship struggling to pull herself out of the water. "Yozura are you okay?"

"...I'm fine," Yozura answered quietly. She stood up causing Simon to turn away blushing. Her clothes were questionable with the upper exposed a bit. "I was able to touch two strong people and leave without them knowing I was here."

"Were they from the Blue Sea?" He asked. She silently nodded. "That means Erza must be on that ship...But why and how?"

"What should we do, Simon?" Yozura asked curiously.

"Don't worry Yozura, I think backup will come," Simon nodded. 'Knowing Erza...she'll ignore my warning and go up to the Upper Yard by herself.'


"Blech~!" Shirabe gagged after tasting a cyan-colored sauce from the fridge.

"What's wrong, Shirabe?" Sanji asked.

"I was getting a drink from here, but there's a nasty odor coming from this bottle," Shirabe groaned while plugging her nose.

"It can't be that ba-HUR!" Sanji took a lick and felt the same thing as Shirabe.

"What happened?" Pagaya asked.

"This sauce you have here smells really bad," Shirabe answered.

"How bad?"

"My tongue is swollen, and it's making me dizzy," Sanji said.

Pagaya sweated nervously. "I'm sorry...it seems that you drank some spoiled sauce."

"THEN WHY DID YOU LEAVE THIS STUFF SITTING AROUND~!?" Sanji yelled, tossing the jar away.


"So this is a Dial?" Index asked confused. Connis gave Index a small shell.

"It looks like a normal seashell," Last Order added.

"Yeah at first, but why don't you try putting it in your mouth and speaking into it?" Connis asked.

"Like this~?" Index placed it in her mouth and spoke. "...Touma is a big stupid idiot!"

"O-Oi," Touma grimaced while a few chuckled.

"Let me try~!" Luffy grabbed the shell. "Usopp and Hime are idiots!"

"What did we do~?!" Usopp and Hime comically yelled.

Connis giggled at their antiques before continuing, "Now you just have to press the apex of the shell."

"Apex?" Luffy repeated while glancing at the hell oddly.

"It means the highest point of an object," Index answered. "Which means the top part of the shell."

"I don't think pressing the top is going to do anything," Hime doubted as she pressed it.

"...Touma is a big stupid idiot!"

"EH!?" Luffy exclaimed in shock. "The shell is making fun of Touma~!"

"You're going to let the shell insult you Touma~!?" Natsu yelled.

"This shell Dial is like the tape recorder we use at home," Tsubasa realized while ignoring the four. "It records any sound and plays it back."

Connis nodded. "We call this the Tone Dial. It's a shell from the White White Sea. We use it to replay whatever it hears."

"Hey hold on," Zoro mentioned. "If there's no bottom in the sea where do those shells live?"

"Oh they live at the shallow end in the cloud reef," Connis replied.

"I still don't get how a small shell like this can cause a Waver to move. Especially when someone rides on it," Kuroko stated.

"That's because this is the kind of Dial that powers up the waver," Connis replied, showing them a bigger shell. In front of some wind chimes, she placed the shell and gently pressed the apex. Immediately, air began to escape the opening of the shell, causing the chimes to move a bit.

"Oh~!" Index, Last Order, Kirika, Luffy, Usopp, Chopper, Wendy, Cynthia, Megumi, Hime, Manatsu, Sango and Hibiki were in awe at the Dial.

"So that one blows wind from its backside," Usopp concluded, only to get elbowed by Chris.

"Did you have to word it like that?" Chris hissed.

"Like a fart," Natsu chuckled.

"Seriously, you went there?" Lucy questioned.

"This is called a Breath Dial," Connis introduced. "This Dial can store a good amount of air and expel it in your control. So if you have it face the wind for thirty minutes then it will then release thirty minutes worth of wind."

"Like this?" Luffy began winding the shell back ten times. After the tenth swing, Luffy aimed the shell at Index, pressing the apex causing air to gush out into Index's face. "This is neat!"

"How much wind can the Breath Dial store?" Hime asked.

"It depends on the size of the shell," Connis replied. "If you put it on the right stern of the ship, then you can move swiftly."

"I never heard of anything like that," Robin admitted.

"Me neither," Shervan agreed. "S-So the Waver is moved by streams of air coming out of the Dials."

"We use propellers for water scooters in our world," Yuko mentioned. "So it's similar to the waver in this world."

"Dials don't just power wavers," Connis continued. "They also power skates and boards."

"Do they have Fire Dials?" Natsu asked.

"Yeah, I think so," Connis answered. "I haven't seen it before, but they use it to light up the night sky."

"I wish I was on that thing instead of Nami," Luffy pouted, noticing her in the distance.

"You're still complaining about that?" Touma asked.

"That reminds me, you mentioned that you guys have one as well?" Connis asked. "How are you able to get one in your world?"

"It's really hard to even call it a Waver," Gray answered. "It's over 200 years old. There's no way that old thing will work."

"That might not be the case," Connis said. "Dials are the remains of dead shellfish. They can last for eternity as long as the shell isn't broken."

"If that's the case, then I call dibs on riding it next~!" Kirika announced.

"Wanna fight me for it?" Natsu grinned.

"Bring it~! Desu~!" Kirika challenged.

"Hear that~! I told yah so~!" Luffy cheered.

"No, you didn't~!" Hime dope slapped the captain.

"Are there other kinds of Dials that store different objects or elements?" Wannai questioned.

"Yes, there are Lamp Dials that store light, Visual Dials that store everything the user sees, and Flavor Dials that store scent and aroma."

"So it's just like a lightbulb, fragment and a video camera in our world," Touma concluded.

"I wonder if we can store you know what in the Flavor Dial," Happy whispered to Natsu.

"That would be so funny," Natsu snickered.

"Note to self: Keep Natsu and Happy away from Flavor Dials," Cynthia whispered to Wendy.

"To be honest we really could substance our life here in the clouds without Dials," Connis confessed. "Our culture evolved with Dials the same way as they adapted to the White White Sea."

"Interest, a culture adapted to Dials," Erza said, but she was focused on Simon's warning.

"Sounds like you guys were having fun gathering information," Sanji called out as he, Shirabe and Pagaya brought out some dishes.

"Ooi~!" Megumi, Hime, Sango and Index awed at the plates.

"Ladies and Gentlemen," Sanji introduced. "We have your Sky Lobster with a side of special sauce and the side of island fruit that I can't pronounce."

"They look so good," Luffy, Index, Hibiki, Manatsu, Natsu, and Happy said, while drooling.

"Let's dig in~!" Chopper announced, causing everyone to reach for their food.

"Hey, does anyone know where Nami is?" Sanji asked.

"She's still riding the waver," Charla answered. "But I haven't seen her yet."

"She probably went too far," Index replied while stuffing food in her mouth.

"Index you know I told you to not eat when you're stuffing food," Touma lectured.

"Sorry, " Index apologies.

"I'm a bit worried father," Connis whispered. "Do you think she's okay?"

"Yeah, I have my concerns," Pagaya answered. "I just hope she didn't go up there."

"What do you mean up there?" Kuroko asked.

Connis hesitated before speaking. "In the clouds, there's an island called the Upper Yard that no one is ever allowed to set foot on. It is not too far from this area, in a waver it's a bit quicker to get there...I'm afraid that Nami might have gone there out of curiosity."

"What's so bad that you can't go up there?" Maria asked.

"Is it full of monsters?" Usopp asked worriedly.

"It's a Sacred Ground," Connis answered.

"Sacred...Ground?" Index and Misaka repeated.

"It's more than that…" Connis said, frightened. "It's where our great Mighty God lives."

"...

...WHAT!?"


Yozura swims toward the Going Merry, acting all sneaky and silent. However, she failed to look where she was going and hit her head on the side of the ship. Once she heard footsteps on the side, she quickly hid under the clouds.

Accelerator walked out from the deck and noticed Jackal all alone. "Where's the big guy?"

"He thought he saw something and went out to investigate," Jackal answered.

"And how long have you tried to break free puppy?" Accelerator chuckled.

"Shut up albino freak!" Jackal shot back.

"Albino freak...I've been called worse," Accelerator shrugged it off. "Say, I was wondering. How many lives have you taken?"

"Why do you wanna know?" Jackal asked angrily. "Are you frightened that I'll go after your bra-!"

Accelerator responded by kicking a pebble on the deck. The moment it made contact with the rail of the ship it broke apart easily. Coincidentally, Yozura was climbing on that part and ended up falling in the ocean.

"In your realm, you demons think you're high up under all humans," Accelerator informed. "However, that didn't matter since you got your ass kicked by the hero."

"What's your point?" Jackal growled.

"I've figured out one-hundred ways to kill a person with my powers in my world," He claimed, causing Jackal to actually flinch. "Crushing them, electrocution, dust explosion, plasma and blood manipulation...I was the top dog in Academy City. And that was after I lost to the dumb hero and got shot in the head by one sick bastard."

"W-Wait that dumbass, beat you?" Jackal exclaimed.

"Why are you surprised? That guy gave you a chance to live, just be glad that you were fighting him..." Accelerator suddenly grinned crazily. "Because I would've given you a taste of your own medicine."

For some reason, Jackal felt scared of humans, more than they were scared of him. 'Does it really matter if I'm a demon or not? Damn it!'


"Man these Skypiea fish are tasty," Kaito said as he scarfed down the fish. "Thanks Gonta~!"

"Don't thank Gonta, thank Gonta's friends for catching them," Gonta stated.

Kaito turned to Maki who appeared. "Hey, Maki aren't you going to try some of this? It's tasty!"

"Maybe later…" Maki mumbled. "I just heard that there are Blue Sea dwellers who just came to Skypiea without paying the fee."

"So? We didn't pay either," Kaito answered with his mouth full. "Only thanks to Mui Iruma's...whatever that thing is called."

"You mean the Vagina Warp?" Maki bluntly stated. This caused Gonta and Kaito to blush at the name. "Seriously, can't she think up a normal name than that?"

"A-Anyway," Kaito quickly wanted to change the subject. "Are we going after all the escaped units, or just Dimanu?"

"Gonta remembered two other targets they wanted us to capture," Gonta informed. "A woman named Shizuka Aoi has kidnapped someone known as the Ultimate Chimera."

Kaito and Maki glanced at him oddly, "Ultimate Chimera? What are they running out of titles or something?" Kaito asked.


"Okay, pull back for a second," Misaka said, trying to take in everything Connis said. "Did you just say a God lives in the Upper Yard?!"

"Okay, I had a hard time believing in Devil Fruits, demons, magic, and an island in the sky," Kuroko continued, also looking dumbfounded. "But a God? This is just too much."

"So you're saying that God lives in a place where we should never step foot in?!" Megumi exclaimed in shock.

Connis nodded, frowning a bit. "It's called God's land and is ruled by the all Mighty Eneru."

"Eneru?" Index repeated. "I never heard of a God named Eneru before."

"Neither have I," Minori added.

"Did you hear that Luffy~?" Natsu lightly nudged him with a smirk. "A place where God lives…and we are not allowed in there~!"

"Yeah~!" Luffy smirked the same way.

"...OH NO, YOU DON'T~!" Hime hollered while grabbing both of them by the collar. "You better not be thinking what I think you are considering!"

"Yeah, you heard what she just said right?" Touma added. "No one should not go to the Upper Yard island~!"

"Ah, I see…" Luffy grinned. "...A place nobody can enter…"

"...A place that no one should enter... huh?" Hibiki nodded while munching on an apple.

"With an almighty God…." Misaka pondered having the same expression as Luffy, Natsu and Hibiki.

"Not you too~!" Kuroko groaned.

"Let's just say if we do go in…" Cynthia joined in. "Couldn't God forgive us if we obey his law? Walking on his island doesn't seem like a big deal."

'She wants to go too,' Wendy, Charla, and Shervan thought with a sweatdrop.

Connis sweatdropped. "B-But breaking the rules of God is the same way as disobeying God."

"Oh well, that doesn't matter…" Misaka, Cynthia, Hibiki, Natsu, and Luffy nodded.

"They'll go even if they die in the process," Shervan and Wendy mumbled.

"So what kinds of consequences does God deliver if we enter his grounds?" Gajeel asked.

"We don't really know for sure his punishments, but rumors state that if you go there, then you'll never come back alive," Pagaya answered.

"T-They'll die?" Megumi yelled in shock.

"Then we need to go get Nami quickly before she sets foot there~!" Hibiki declared with sparkles in her eyes.

"Yeah~!" Luffy cheered also with sparkles. "Let's go find Nami!"

"You two just want to do the exact opposite of what you've been told!" Hime comically shook the two.


"Whoa~!" Nami parked her waver and looked at the large trees in the Upper Yard from a distance. "Those are the biggest trees I ever saw. They gotta be a hundred years old. That or they grow faster in the sky...?"

Nami noticed a girl standing on one of the branches. She had short white hair and wore a whitish komodo. "...A girl...that means there are people on this island…"

Nami was about to ask her something, however, the girl turned away. "Wait…! Who are you and what is this island called?"

CHAK~!

Fear slowly gripped Nami. The same Gorilla that attacked them before was behind her, aiming his bazooka at her.


"Huff...Huff!" A man with a weak appearance runs through the forest. A bald man wearing glass is seen on the top of the branches. He whistled with his fingers and out came a giant dog lunging at the man. "AH!"

"Fire Phoenix Blazing Talons~!" From above they heard a male voice screaming. As he fell toward the dog, he launched a flaming white kick at its cheeks. The force caused the dog to crash into a tree.

"Damn it!" The bald man cursed. "I thought Gedatsu was keeping you busy!"

"He was, but I gave him the slip before he could do his weird cross eye expression!" He playfully stated.

"T-Thank you!" The man shuddered gratefully.

"No need to thank me, just follow the misty trial, and you'll be out of here." He replied, the man nodded and ran ahead.

"You must be insane if you think I'm gonna let you and the guy live. Get em boy!" The man called out.

After recovering from the kick, the big dog growled angrily at the boy who delivered it. While winding his fist, he chuckled. "It seems that I need to teach this dog some new tricks."


On another part of the forest, a battle is raging in the skies. A man riding a bird with a big javelin clashes with a guy who looks like the other except he has red hair instead of brown. He levitated in the air.

"It seems that you're growing a lot weaker than before eh? And you call yourself a God Slayer?" The Birdman taunted.

"Tsk," The man clicked his teeth as he launched a funnel of black wind from his hands. The birdman dodged by flying around it and jabbing his javelin into the man's abdomen, causing a bit of blood to leak out.

"You seemed to have forgotten that I can see through your little trick," The man taunted.

"...You seem to forget how a God Slayers work," He inhaled the air in his mouth. The man quickly reattached his javelin to the boy's body and flew out of the way. "Ice God Boreas~!"

He let out a powerful funnel of black shards of ice, causing the tree trunk that it came into contact with to crash down.


Nami didn't get the chance to even move as the Gorilla fired his bazooka. Her eyes closed as she awaited the end of her life. She eventually opened her eyes and realized that he was shooting at the girl she had seen before. Nami stared in horror as she didn't see her body at all, like she was completely obliterated.

'What's going on here?' She asked herself. She then noticed the man who was being chased earlier.

"Help me please~!" He begged Nami. "You gotta get me off this island~! I'll pay you whatever you want~!"

"Sorry but this Waver is only for one person," Nami answered, a bit freaked out. "If we both get on then we'll si-."

CRACKLE~!

From above, a massive pillar of electricity suddenly crashed down towards the man, killing him and destroying parts of the island. Nami had to cover her eyes and steady herself from the impact.

"Damn Eneru~!" the Gorilla cursed. "How dared he do that to the varse!"

Nami watched as the man fled, ignoring her. Nami stood there a bit shocked until he heard more voices and quickly drove her waver behind a tree.

"It sounded like he was talking to someone," the bald man stated.

"He must have been that Guerilla," responded a figure who was big and round like a ball. "He fled once he saw Eneru's powers."

"Bark Bark!" The dog continued barking.

"Can you shut your stupid dog up?" The bird man snapped.

"He was begging for his life," the bald man defended.

"Mmmh!" A tall guy with a black odd hairstyle appeared.

"Ah Gedatsu, it seems you got your butt beaten by the Firebrat again," The Birdman scoffed.

"Mmphphphm!"

"We can't understand a word you are saying with your mouth closed!" Bird guy sweatdropped. The tall man's eyes widened in shock.

"It seems we've got a report from Old Lady Amazon," Gedatsu announced. "More trespassers have arrived on the island. She said that she saw 48 Blue Sea people on board."

"Hmm, 48 huh? I guess 12 for each of us," The bird man replied.

'No way they hunt people for not paying the toll?' Nami thought in disbelief. 'Who are these guys? What is this place?'

"Shh~!"

Nami did a double take when she realized that the girl from before was floating next to her. Her lower body was slightly misty. Although she wanted to scream, Nami held her mouth, not wanting those men to find her.

"Follow the mist path," She informed her while pointing her to a thick mist she created. "They won't see you if you go through it."

"T-Thanks," Nami said as she drove the waver through the thick mist area. 'I gotta warn the others about this.'


Yang: [Laughing] Well that was a hilarious start~!

Sanya: What do you mean? He was able to answer the questions easily.

Peace: There were both about you and Izumi.

Sanya: Oh, well I was surprised as well when he said I was cute even if I wasn't in a starfish pose.

Freddy: Ah~! Kenji has his butt fetish, the author has his starfish pose, and Touma has his  older onee-san type.

Varvula: Onee-san type?

Yang: The anime way of saying big sister.

Gwen: Next Chapter: Criminals Already?! The Law of Skypiea.

Raven: Here's a question. Is Asuka kind of like an older onee-san?

Freddy: She was first introduced as a cool delinquent girl in episode 5. But she does have that older sister persona.

Varvula: Still, it's kind of hard to think of her like that with a name like Cure Flamingo~!

Yang: Good because you're answering questions for the next chapter!

Chapter 21: Criminals Already?! The Law of Skypiea.

Chapter Text

Yang: Okay mind explaining what's going on here?

Sanya: What are you talking about?

Gwen: Are you still going on about Dovan liking Sanya?

Yang: No, what is a snowman doing in the middle of the living room?!

Raven:...Melting.

Yang: Thank you for answering so quickly. I'm talking about why is there a snowman inside melting? And why do I see feet?

Freddy: I accidentally rolled Touma while making a snowball and he's stuck in there. I thought It would be good idea to leave inside to thaw him out.

Peace: Will he be okay? He hasn't moved in a while.

Varvula: He's probably just unconscious or something.

Gwen: Or he's dead.

Yang: PFFT! He's survived the worst situation like getting kicked out of the balcony and plummeting twenty feet.

Varvula: Oh and lets not forget that he somehow managed to outrun Setsuna after he accidentally touched her chest.

Raven: And remember how I kick him in the nuts!

Freddy: That one I kind of wish that I forgot about.

Sanya: What got you so angry that you did that Raven?

Peace: Yeah, I remember you just went towards him and just kick hi-

Yang/Freddy: STOP TALKING ABOUT IT!

Raven: If you want to know...you'll have to find out at the end of this chapter~!


Chapter 21: Criminals Already?! The Law of Skypiea.


"My word this is really old," Pagaya confirmed while observing the old Waver they salvaged in the Blue Sea.

"Can you fix it?" Natsu asked eagerly.

"Honestly, I don't know," Pagaya confessed. "I'll have to give you an answer once I open it."

"Good, because I wanna ride it," Luffy said eagerly.

"Haven't you learned from the last time you rode on it?" Cynthia inquired. Luffy tried to go on the broken Waver the moment Gajeel and Gray got it out of the ship. He ended up sinking faster than before. "...I guess not."

"I hate to break this conversation, but we got some weirdos at 10:00," Ray pointed to a couple of men wearing purple T-shirts, who were crawling towards them.

"...What am I looking at exactly?" Laura questioned.

"A couple of military idiots," Misaka groaned before yelling at them. "We can see you ya know!"

The leader in front froze from his spot and stood up. "Squad halt!"

His army stood up as the leader saluted Connis and Pagaya. "Heso~!"

"Heso~!" Connis and Pagaya greeted back.

"Seriously!? Why are they saying belly buttons?!" Natsu exclaimed.

"Yeah~! Can't they greet like normal people?!" Hibiki added.

"I am Captain McKinley~!" The leader introduced himself like a soldier. "Are you the 48 citizens of Blue Sea who illegally trespassed onto our land?"

"What!?" Cynthia, Megumi and Hibiki gasped in shock.

"Illegally trespassed!?" Connis and Pagaya asked in disbelief.

"Since when were we trespassing?!" Natsu yelled with a mix of anger and confusion.

"...I think that lady had something to do with it," Maria replied. "Remember, he took our picture, and we decided not to pay the toll."

"You must mean the Heavenly Gate Watcher," McKinley mentioned. "Yes, she took pictures of you people with her Vision Dial."

"Also known as a camera in our world," Tsuchimikado translated.

"T-That can't be," Pagaya stated in shock. "There's no way these nice people are criminals.

"They must mean the consequences for not paying the 1 billion extols toll," Yuko suggested.

"That's wrong~! The lady said we could pass!" Cynthia exclaimed.

"Please stop making excuses and just admit to your guilt!" McKinley informed. "There's no need to panic though. According to the Heavenly Judgment, your crimes are only a Class-11. After serving the punishment, you'll be regular tourists."

"You should've said that earlier," Misaka sighed, annoyed. "So what's our punishment?"

"It's simple, just pay 10x the original fee," McKinley responded. "Since you have 48 people that means 480 billion extols!"

"4-4-480 billion!?" Lucy stuttered comically.

"HOLY CRAP THAT'S LIKE ENOUGH FOR A BILLION OF STEAK!" Natsu exclaimed comically.

"FORGET STEAK YOU CAN BUY A TON OF FISH!" Happy added.

"AND I COULD BUY A LIFE WORTH OF PANTIES!" Kinoko added.

"That's...not something you should be saying out loud," Levy sweatdropped.

"How much of that is in Bellies?" Usopp asked.

"Berries...That's the currency of the Blue Sea right?" McKinley asked. Before calculating in his head. "In Berries...10 thousand extols is equal to 1 Berri..."

"Which means…" Happy frowned trying to think of the total.

"That we have to pay 48 million berries," George summarized.

"4-48 Million Berries!?" Chopper yelled in shock.

"That could be enough to buy a ton of golden rice!" Yuko said, surprised.

"Why are you using rice as a comparison?" Touma sweatdropped.

"I can get a ton of melon bread with that kind of money~!" Manatsu added.

"You would have a huge cavity," Touma retorted.

"I can get a ton of chains so George and Ray could punish me," Kinoko awed.

"How did we get into that direction~!?" Touma comically yelled.

"Isn't it bad enough that we risked our lives to get up here!?" Lucy angrily yelled. "Why do we still have to pay the fee?"

"If you'd pay the entrance fee from the beginning that would be 4.8 million Extols," McKinley replied unimpressed.

"That's still too much~!" Lucy comically snapped.

"We don't have time to deal with this," Sanji said, looking serious. "Nami is in trouble for crying out loud~!"

"Yeah, she might get lost or something~!" Kirika screamed.

"How can she get herself lost? She's the navigator," Shirabe deadpanned.

"Well she isn't perfect," Kirika replied.

"This is a warning," McKinley reminded. "But we are the White Beret: the direct servants of the high priests. If you can continue to deny our guilt then your criminal record becomes worse."

"I've never had a criminal record before," Sango mumbled.

"You'll get used to it," Luffy, George, Ray, and Kinoko chimed.

McKinley noticed the broken waver. "That waver looks broken, if you damage Skypian property then that's a Class 10 crime!"

"You've got to be kidding," Misaka growled, looking a bit pissed.

"I'm sorry captain but this is my fault," Pagaya said. "This waver belongs to them."

"Yeah it's mine!" Luffy agreed.

"Really then," McKinley said, looking suspicious. "Sounds kind of fishy to me. I was under the impression that a waver didn't exist in the Blue Sea."

"That's where we found it," Manatsu concurred. "Luffy, Zoro, Sanji and Natsu salvage it from the gallon that fell from the sky!"

"...I think he has a hard time believing it," Lucy replied.

"You know if this waver was stolen, then that would get you a Class 9 Penalty," McKinley warned.

"This guy is starting to get on my nerves," Gray growled.

"I say we kick his ass~!" Chris nodded. Before a fight could break out, Usopp went in front of Gray and Chris.

"Will you excuse us for a sec?" Usopp pleaded as he grabbed Chris and Gray and dragged them away from the Pagaya, Connis and McKinley.

"What's the big idea Usopp?" Gray asked.

"First of all...put your pants on," Usopp recalled, noticing his trousers were off. "Secondly, we need to not piss off the officers. Nami sure will have some belies with them."

"And what if she doesn't have the money?" Chris asked, folding her arms.

"...Then we'll make a break for it or you guys can beat them up," Usopp answered.

"I'VE GOT IT~!" The three turned to find Natsu, Luffy and Happy fishing in the clouds. Happy almost got reeled in if it weren't for Natsu and Luffy quickly grabbing Happy.

"This fish feels huge!" Luffy stated.

"This will be the tastiest feast ever!" Happy drooled. However Happy noticed that they were still being dragged. "AH! We need more weight~!"

"Luffy, try to get Lucy~! She's heavy enough~!" Natsu grunted.

"DON'T EVEN THINK ABOUT IT BUSTER~!" Lucy comically roared.

"Let me help!" Ray grabbed onto the rod with his legs turned into a strong metal. With one tug, they all pulled out huge fish with green skin. "Alright we got em!"

Unfortunately, the line broke, causing all four of them to tumble down the giant cloud hill.

"Holy crap that's huge~!" Hime said dumbstruck.

"Why are there so many giant creatures roaming in the seas!?" Cynthia exclaimed in shock.

"It's not that surprising considering what we dealt with," Minori said.

They were so enthralled by the creature that they failed to notice that Connis was in the path from where the fish would land. She could only scream in terror. Zoro leaped up and took out his sword, and bashed the fish with the dull side of the blade, knocking it unconscious as it collapsed on the ground.

"So did we catch a fish or a monster?" Ray asked.

"Doesn't matter, it's going in my belly~!" Happy gushed.

"Thank you for saving my daughter," Pagaya pleaded. "I'm very gratefu-Oh dear."

"What's wrong?" Wendy asked.

"Why am I not surprised?" McKinley scoffed with a smirk. "This species of Skyfish is so rare that it is forbidden to fish for it! Your incomdences once again earn you a violation of the law~!"

"Why is that a crime!?" Cynthia angrily yelled. "That fish was going to eat Connis?!"

"To be fair, we did pull it out," Ray confirmed. "I guess we endangered Conis's safety."

"That's true…" Cynthia pouted annoyed.

"I don't think Zoro killed it, right?" Wendy nervously asked.

Ray answered by kicking it awake. "Yeah he's fine...However he won't be if they are planning on eating it."

Ray was referring to Luffy, and Happy who were drooling and staring at the fish. "Yummy~!"

"Don't you even think about it you guys~!" Usopp warned, however Luffy comically threw him out of the way as the two took a bite out of the creature, causing it to scream in pain.

"Idiots!" Iona facepalmed.

"You just dug your own grave," McKinley smirked. "Eating an endangered species is a Class 8 crime, as well as burning a tree."

"Thank goodness no one did t-NATSU~!?" Lucy noticed Natsu behind a burning palm tree. Luckily, Juvia and Wannai were able to use some of the moisture in the clouds to put it out before it could spread.

"What?! That guy pissed me off so much that I gotta punch something!" Natsu defended poorly.

"That gave you the right idea to start a forest fire?!" Touma comically yelled.

"Go on fishy, you're free now that these monsters won't hurt you again~!" Usopp kindly said. Asuka, Misaka, Marie, Hibiki and Megumi were able to drag the two fish addicts off of it while it swam away. "And avoid any more bait~!"

"You know I agree with Pinky for once," Accelerator said, looking pissed off. "These guys are getting on my last nerves."

"Yeah, these bogus crimes they're pinning us for are starting to piss me off, " Zoro added, readying his sword. "I cut it out or els-."

"Zoro, please don't say anything else," Hime begged.

"This is getting ridiculous," McKinley sighed as he lost the patient. "Your behavior is attempted extortion. Congratulations on getting a Class 7 Penalty."

"It's like everything we do we get in trouble with!" Chris said in rage. "What do you want us to do, nothing!?"

"Oh that's a good idea," Usopp said as he lay on the cloud sea, resting his head on a cloud pillow he made.

"...What the hell are you doing?" Chris asked while staring at him.

"If we don't do anything, then they won't charge us with any crimes," Usopp suggested. He then began to close his eyes. "Good night."

"Yeah, I'm about to catch some Z's as well," Zoro said lying on his side.

"Yeah, I'm tired too," Natsu yawned as he flopped on his back.

"This is not the time to be relaxing~!" Chris roared with shark teeth.

"She's right," McKinley nodded in agreement sternly. "Besides, loitering on the sea beach is a crime."

"Isn't that what we do on a beach!?" Asuka exclaimed.

"He's being seriously unfair," Kirika pouted.

"Guys~! Wait!" They all turned and in the distance to find the voice was Nami.

"Nami~! You're alive and safe!" Sanji comically swooned.

"Whatever you do, don't oppose those men~!" She called out.

"But Nami~!" Marie called out. "They say that we have to pay the toll of 4.8 million yen to them as a penalty.

"Oh okay, we just have to pay the fee o-..."

BASH~!

Before McKinley knew what was going on, he was bashed in the head by a waver Nami was on. "THAT'S TOO DAMN EXPENSIVE~!"

McKinley's men, Happy, Lucy, Tropical Rouge (Minus Minori) and Happiness Charge pretty cures jaw's drop comically as the captain was hurled in the air and crashes onto the cloud shore.

"Captain~!" His men yelled before dashing towards him.

"Oi~Oi~Oi," Zoro, Chris, Gray and Asuka sweatdropped.

"Well...I feel better after that," Natsu grinned.

"That's not a good thing~!" Lucy snapped, whacking him upside the head.

"AH!" Nami jolted in shock. "I was so pissed off about the high bounty that I lost control of my emotions."

"...Worse," Index began.

"Excuse," Laura continued.

"Ever…" Happy finished.

"Thank you for letting me ride your waver," Nami said to Pagaya. "It was really fun."

"HOLD IT!" Everyone froze as they noticed McKinley recovering from the blow. He glared angrily at them with a bloody nose.

"Huh, I thought he might be dead after that collision," Accelerator said.

"How can you say that with such a straight face!?" Hime comically exclaimed.

"There's no escape~! Not only were you rude to u-"

"You started it," Hibiki, Laura and Megumi deadpanned.

"Her actions of assaulting an officer of the law is a Class-5 crime!" McKinley continued while pointing at Nami.

"You totally had that coming," Touma, Usopp and Gajeel mumbled.

"With the power of the almighty Eneru...I sentence you all to Cloud Drifting!"

Connis gasped in horror. "C-Cloud drifting!? This cannot be!"

"Cloud drifting sounds very relaxing," Manatsu thought out loud.

"It's not~!" Pagaya said worried. "They put your ship on a cloud in the middle of the cloud ocean. You'll stay on the clouds until...you die."

"S-So this is a death penalty?!" Kirika stated in shock.

"...That would explain the gallon that fell from the sky?" Robin mentioned.

"The gallon?...Oh~! You mean that big ass ship that fell from the sky," Chris mentioned.

"It did look like there was a struggle," Sanji added.

"Those pirate crew must have been in the same predicament we are going to face," Lily concluded.

"A-Are we all going to die?" Index questioned in fear.

"Well finally I get to punch someone in the face!" Natsu grinned, pumping his fist.

"You already punched Gray, Gajeel and a tree over there," Index sweatdropped.

"Please, you have to run! You can't stay here!" Connis warned

"Watch it missy," McKinley warned. "If you're trying to help the criminals then you'll be punished too!"

"Leave them out of this!" Touma angrily yelled.

"Yeah it's us you have a beef with~!" Cynthia added. The White Brigade began their offense against the Straw Hats.


Yozura flinched as she and Simon observed the fight from far away from where they were. They can hear screaming coming from the McKinley and their men being sent flying. "...So you know them?"

"Fairy Tail are a rowdy guild. I don't know how they got into this world though," Simon answered. "But whatever the reason, it's important." He turned to Yozura. "Did you do what I asked you to?"

She nodded. "I set up a copy at the bottom of the ship. I gave it the exact instructions to act when the express lobster appears."

"Thank you," Simon replied. "We should head back to the Upper Yard. Operation to take down Eneru will begin phase two."


"Whoa look at them go!" Kaito and Gonta were observing the fight on the other side from where Simon and Yozura are.

"Just like Miu said, the Straw Hats are a bunch of reckless morons," Maki mumbled.

"Part of me wants to join in the fray," Kaito chuckled. "But I need to save my grand entrance for later."

"Why are you playing this like a fanfiction?" Maki asked.

"We should get going too," Gonta stood up. "Gonta's friends told me that Dragon Slayer is in the Upper Yards."


"Couldn't these guys hold back?" Hime asked gawking at the scene. "I know those officers were being annoying...but this seems a bit much."

"...This isn't helping our case as normal tourists," Touma lamented.

"Didn't we already agree that we were criminals the moment we accepted to become pirates?" Minori questioned.

"They're amazing," Manatsu stated in shock. This was the first time she saw them all in action.

Nami, Chopper Usopp, Shervan, Touma, Index, Last Order, Kirika, Shirabe, Wannai, Awatsuki, George, Charla, and the Pretty Cure stood on the sidelines during the whole one sided battle with the White Sea brigade. The soldiers weren't slouches as they had bow and arrows that shoot clouds, and skates that ride on them. However they weren't a match for the new Straw Hat crew. After a few minutes, the cloudy beach was piled with unconscious men including the leader.

"...Did you guys really have to go all out?" Kirika asked.

"What? They were the ones that attacked us," Lucy defended.

"That's no excuse for whipping him constantly~!" Touma snapped.

"I like their skates though," Ray chimed. "Who knew they could skate on clouds."

"So how much do you guys have anyway?" Juvia asked.

Nami took a while to mentally calculate. "Only 50000 Berries!"

"That much?" Zoro scoffed. "Are we that broke?"

"After seeing Luffy's bounty that looks like chump change," Gajeel recalled.

"Why are we so poor!?" Luffy asked dumbfounded. "You guys need to learn how to save money!"

"Yeah!" Natsu added "Why don't you guys just flush the remaining berries in the toli-."

"IT ALL GOES FOR FEEDING YOU!" Sanji exclaimed.

"AND YOU GUYS KEEP DESTROYING EXPENSIVE THINGS!" Lucy added.

"Boys always waste money on food and useless junk," Index boasted, only for Touma to lightly bonk her head.

"You're worse than them Index," Touma scolded. "My budget has already gone for about a day, as well as everything in the fridge."

"I see...my formation B plan works perfectly," Usopp suddenly bragged.

"R-Really?!" Chopper, Last Order, Manatsu, Kirika and Index chimed.

"Y-You guys beat the White Brigade?" Pagaya stated in disbelief. "Normally Blue Sea people would have a hard time fighting here."

"I guess we got used to breathing up here," Gray answered.

"Y-You fools!" Everyone turned to McKinley who looked beaten up, but still stood strong." None of this would have happened if you just accepted your punishment! We, the White Brigade, are the nicest law enforcement in Skypiea! The others... on the other hand won't be so forgiving!"

"What do you mean by others?" Touma asked.

"...I think I know what he means," Nami mentioned.

"Congratulations, you guys are second degree criminals!" McKinley yelled. "No matter what you do, you will be judged by the Priest of the Kami HESO!"


Deep in the Upper Yard, a boy was running through the forest. Suddenly a white beam of light flew above him. The boy quickly jumped back just in time as the beam hit the ground in front of him. He emerged from the dust and continued on ahead.

"You have to do a lot better than that if you want to kill me!" The boy challenged. On cue more light beams fired down from above homing in on him. "Ah crap."

Panicking, the boy was able to dodge a few beams behind him by outrunning. He would sidestep or jump back to avoid the beams fired in front of him. However, one of the beams was able to pierce his left arm, which made him lose his balance and collapse on the ground.

"Running away are we?" Hearing a female voice, he looked up to find two figures in front of him. One was much taller than the other. "I thought you were going to make me pay with my life?"

"Oh I will," The boy declared as he got to his feet. He took out his sword from its hilt. "Don't think you're safe just because you sided with Eneru you B!$^#! I will be taking your head."


Raven: Okay, that was a lot different from the previous version of the story.

Freddy: Yeah, Dovan did say that he's adding two new characters that will eff-.

Yang: Quit trying to prolong it Raven. Why did you kick Touma in the groin?!

Varvula: Yeah, I want to know too! It's killing me on the inside!

Yang: Okay, tone it down a notch there mermaid girl.

Varvula: It's Vaporeon to you!

Peace: Next Chapter: Let the Punishment Begin: The Lobster Express!

Raven: You guys really want to know why I kick Touma in the groin?

Gwen/Yang: Yes!

Raven: Well...I'm not telling you~! Only Kenji and I know about it~!

Yang: Let's go and interrigat Kenji~!

Gwen/Raven: It's "Interrogate."

Chapter 22: Let the Punishment Begin: The Lobster Express!

Chapter Text

Peace: Okay, guys I'm going to be a bit more confident~!

Freddy: Is that the reason why you're wearing that outfit?

Sanya: It's…really…odd.

Yang: Hey guys sorry I'm la-What the Foo!?

Gwen:...What the hell am I looking at?!

Varvula: Nice outfit Peace~! You remind me of a manga I read online~!

Yang/Gwen: OUR EYES IT BURNS~!

Raven: Oh quit being a drama queen you two. It's not that bad.

Gwen: Of course you would say that, sicko.

Raven: I dare you to say that again.

Peace: I-Is there a problem with my outfit…Ibuki mentioned that it was the latest craze.

Freddy: Figures it was her doing.

Sanya: I hope you enjoy the chapter.


Chapter 22: Let the Punishment Begin: The Lobster Express!


"So we were tricked?" Misaka asked in disbelief. The White Berets left them the second after they declared the Straw Hats as Class 2 Criminals. Nami explained to them what she saw to the group and about the old lady at the gate ratting them out.

"That old lady said that we could go in without paying the toll, and then they declared us criminals! That's fraud!" Nami complained.

"Aren't we pirates though?" Jackal questioned. "It ain't really a surprise that we're criminals."

"I hate to say it, but the furball is right," Chris replied. "We knew that there were consequences for not paying yet we still passed."

"And even if she did want us to pay, we would've used force," Gajeel added.

"Shut up!" Nami barked.

"I'm sorry to say this, but...we can't really help you since you're Class 2 Criminals," Pagaya said far away from the crew.

"Can we stay here with you?" Hime pleaded as she dragged her team and Manatsu's towards them. "We don't know them!"

"WHY ARE YOU TALKING TO US FROM WAY OVER THERE!? AND GET BACK HERE YOU GIRLS~!" Nami comically yelled.

"That doesn't matter!~!" Luffy laughed. "We are already used to being chased by authorities."

"Why did you have to come back~?!" Natsu pouted. "We were going to kick God's butt!"

"And by beating someone up, he means going on an ad- I mean find you," Luffy agreed.

"You two are bad at lying," Asuka deadpanned.

"You gotta be kidding," Nami growled. She began jabbing her finger on the captain's forehead pushing him back. "Didn't you hear me?! There are people who are ruthless, and they murder anyone who comes near the island! I don't know if it was God or not, but I saw his power with my own two eyes! I WILL NEVER GO BACK THERE EVER!"

Everyone was silent as Luffy fell on the ground with a final jab. They can tell that whatever Nami saw scared her beyond belief.

"...What did Nami see back there?" Sango asked.

"Simon..." Erza whispered. 'He said that he and his friends are trapped in the Upper Yard...If what Nami said was true then…'

Luffy sat up crossed legged. "Well you can just stay here with Connis and Pagaya like Hime is doing."

"No way, we're criminals, remember~?! We are leaving!" Nami declared.

"WHAT!?" Luffy along with Natsu, Manatsu, Kirika and Hibiki exclaimed.

"But we just got here!" Natsu whined.

"Get your priorities in order, Nami!" Luffy snapped as he stretched his neck. "What's more important, adventure or life!?"

"Well my life of course, after money," Nami answered.

"I'm glad everyone's priorities are straight," Lucy sweatdropped sarcastically.

"Now that you mention it," Shirabe announced. "We don't have a way to get back down do we?"

"We were focusing on how to get up to Skypiea, we didn't think of how to get down there safely," Kuroko added.

"There is a way…" Connis said slowly. "But it's not the safest way though...It's called Cloud End."

"I'm already not liking the name," Touma stated. "Where is Cloud End?"

"Cloud End is in the far East," Connis answered. "To get there you need to go down the White Sea."

"Perfect," Nami said with a grin. "We can leave from that location."

"No way~!" Natsu, Happy, Manatsu, and Luffy yelled.

"Do you guys seriously want to stay here and wait for your death sentence!?" Hime asked. "Also we might get Connis and Pagaya in trouble too!"

"Oh it's no problem," Connis replied.

"Even if we run away, we won't escape from them," Tsuchimikado recalled. "Word might spread out to the others in Skypiea."

"We better get out of here as fast as we can," Nami reassured. "Alright everyone let's set sail~!"

"Oh yeah, I almost forgot! Hey, old man~!" Luffy called out to Pagaya.

"What is he doing now?" Kuroko groaned.

"Can I take all the leftovers to go!?" Luffy asked.

"Why yes of course," Pagaya nodded.

"Alright! Sanji, prepare some Bento boxes!" Luffy announced.

"He's on the ball," Sanji said.

"You're staying too?!" Hime exclaimed.

"Someone needs to make sure he doesn't eat everything," Sanji replied.

"In that case, I need a favor too," Usopp said to Pagaya. "You're an engineer, right? Would you give me some fixtures for ship repairs?"

"Connis, may I borrow one of your Dials?" Kuroko asked.

"What why?" Misaka asked oddly.

"...No reason," Kuroko answered as she teleported off the ship.

"I guess I'll go as well!" Kirika announced. She along with Minori followed them.

"Why are you two going?" Tsubasa asked.

"Well, we're leaving Skypiea right? I want to get a souvenir!" Kirika answered.

"And there's a book I want to borrow from Connis," Minori added.

"Why does it sound like they're all getting ready to go to the Upper Yard?" Touma asked, realizing what was happening.

"Hey, where are you guys going!?" Nami yelled at the seven.

"We are going to get some food for our amazing adventure we are going to have~!" Luffy answered.

"He's not even trying to hide it anymore," Cynthia sweatdropped.

"He really does want to go to the forbidden place," Wendy nervously said.

"He's a big idiot," Nami grumbled with tick marks appearing on her head. "Those guys are really scary!"

"Don't take it out on us~!" Cynthia exclaimed.

"Chopper you're on my side...right?" Nami politely asked Chopper.

"Don't threaten him!" Cynthia barked.

"It seems that no matter what the others said, Luffy has the final say," George summarized.

"That's what makes him so awesome!" Kinoko wailed. "He can even take down that orange fatty with his grinning charms!"

"I don't think you should be saying that out loud," Laura warned.

"Why-? GUAH!" Kinoko rubbed her head after Nami landed a good hit on her.


"Mmm~! This is sooo good!" Luffy replied happily. He and Kirika were taking some food Sanji prepared.

""I don't think that's a good idea eating the lunchboxes," Minori suggested.

"I can't help it! It's so good~!" Kirika gushed.

"Don't worry Minori, we have tons for lunch," Luffy stated.

Minori sweatdropped. "Well, we won't have any if you keep taking bites."

"Hey~! Connis give me some tea!" Luffy called out.

"Get some yourself!" Sanji snapped.

"Honestly you act like a kid sometimes," Kuroko rolled her eyes. "Wait, where did Connis go?"

"It looks like she was saying farewell to the others," Pagaya answered. "Here is some tea."

"Oh thank you!" Luffy took it and drank it quickly. "OW! Hot! Hot!"

"That's what you get for dunking down hot tea," Kuroko scolded.

"So are you the shipwright of the Crew?" Pagaya asked.

"Oh no I'm not, I'm the sniper," Usopp answered. "Our crew still doesn't have a shipwright. However, since I'm skilled in everything, everyone depends on me!" He laughed. "The ship wouldn't be running without my help."

"I hate to admit it, but these dishes look more like artwork," Kuroko stated, impressed.

"Well of course," Sanji stated. "Arranging food is the best way to appeal to the viewers."

"And...no one is listening," Usopp sulked. "Well, except for Suu."


"Bye Connis!" Nami waved to Connis as she walked back to her house.

"I DON'T WANNA GO~!" Natsu whined. The pink haired Dragon Slayer began throwing a childish yet dangerous tantrum. He was close to starting a forest fire if Erza didn't knock him out while the others tied him up.

"You don't have a choice in the matter," Gray snickered.

"Shut it!" Natsu snapped.

"This seems too easy," Shirabe thought out loud.

"What do you mean, Shirabe?" Megumi asked.

"If this current existed, then there should be more survivors from Sky Island in the Blue Sea," She explained.

"That does sound odd," Maria admitted.

Nami laughed. "Don't be silly, Since it's difficult for people to get up to Skypiea right? It's natural for people not to come back safely."

"That's a lot of people who were too slow to escape," Hime mumbled.

"That's right, not knowing when to back off can cost us our lives," Nami nodded. "We better get going or else Connis's kindness will be wasted."


"Oh Connis, you have returned," Sanji said suddenly.

"Heso," Connis smiled. "I'm sorry for leaving so suddenl-WOW~!" She was distracted by the perfect layout of the lunch boxes. "That's wonderful~! It almost doesn't look like food anymore!"

"I agree they look so cute," Minori nods in agreement. 

"It's hard to tell by your face," Usopp commented.

"Right? This one is for and one for Minori, and Kuroko," Sanji offered.

"Thank you Sanji," Connis and Minori said.

"Yeah...thanks," Kuroko said slowly.

"The title of these lunches are 'Love is a Dilemma! The Lunch of Descended Angels!" Sanji described.

"Hmm, maybe I should give a box to sissy," Kuroko mumbled, imagining herself enjoying one lunch box with Misaka.

"I don't get what's the big deal," Luffy said bluntly while chewing some food. "All the food is the same once it goes in your mouth."

"How dare you trash my work~!" Sanji comically barked at Luffy. "Look here! Great meals always start with great preparation~!"

"Really?" Luffy took another bite of Kuroko's box lunch. "They all taste the same."

"You barbaric monkey!" Kuroko snapped. "That's sissy's lunch box!"

"And you're supposed to savor it with your eyes first!" Sanji added.

"That's weird putting food in your eyes," Luffy said confused.

"That is not what he meant you, idiot!" Kuroko comically snapped.

"Maybe I can eat it through my nose,"

"That's disgusting~!" Kuroko and Sanji yelled.


"Now we just need to wait until Luffy gets back," Nami said as the others are preparing to set sail.

Jackal suddenly heard a faint sound below the ship. 'Something's coming towards us quickly.'

The cloud sea below the Going Merry burst open suddenly, causing it to shake violently.

"What's going on!?" Iona asked, trying to steady herself. The shaking woke Zoro up from his nap.

"Are we already on the current?" Wannai asked.

"We barely moved though," Ray said calmly. "...I think we're going to be punished."

"Please don't say stuff so casually," Awatsuki sweatdropped.


Usopp noticed the ship moving from the window. "Guys! Something's wrong with the ship!"

Everyone quickly went on the balcony and noticed the Going Merry shaking. "What's going on down there?!" Kuroko asked.

"Maybe Natsu and Gray are fighting again?" Kirika guessed.

"Maybe they're having a party," Luffy added. "And without us…the nerve."

"They don't look like they're celebrating," Minori said while Sanji was looking through the telescope.

"Oh no! Nami!" Sanji yelled with a horrific look on his face.

"What's wrong?" Minori asked.

"...Why is she wearing a T-shirt?" He cried, biting his sleeves.

"That's what you're worried about~?!" Kuroko yelled.

"I'm pretty sure we have some more impressive concerns right now to focus on~!" Usopp comical dope slap Usopp.

"D-Death~! T-The Going Merry is moving backwards on its own!" Kirika called out.

"What?! But why?" Kuroko asked. "You don't think that they leave without us right?"

"They're not, look!" Usopp pointed. "The sails aren't up."

"And there's something at the bottom of the ship," Minori pointed to a silhouette beneath the Going Merry.


"Damn it!" Cynthia along with Gajeel and Natsu had to feel the motion sickness kick in. "Out of all the times for the pills to wear off, why now?"

"Everyone hold on!" Nami ordered. "What's going on? What is this?"

"Did we get to the current faster than we expected?" Zoro asked.

"It's not by us, but something underneath the ship!" Misaka answered. Underneath the Going Merry was a gigantic red lobster with the words 'GOD' written on its forehead. It was carrying the ship by latching its claws on the broken wing.

"So this is what that guy mentioned?" Tsuchimikado stated.

"You mean the guys Luffy and the others beat up?" Touma asked.

"What about them?" Accelerator asked also.

"I did a bit of snooping around the city and those White Berets mentioned something called the White-White Sea's Super Express Lobster." He explained.

"Super Express Lobster?" Hime questioned.

"All of you need to get off this ship now~!" Zoro ordered. "They're trying to take us somewhere!"

"What about you though?" Megumi asked.

"I'm going to try to cut through that lobster," He answered.

"I wouldn't do that if I were you," Robin warned, stopping him. "Even if you succeed in defeating the lobster we'll have to be dealing with that."

Everyone turned behind them and noticed a swarm of large, carnivorous Sky Fish tailing behind them.

"S-So those Sky Fish are there to make sure we don't abandon ship?!" Shirabe stated in shock.

"No problem, I'll just blast those guys out of the water," Chris replied.

"Even if we do take them out, there's no telling how many more groups we need to deal with," Tsuchimikado reminded. "Besides, wasting our energy on these fish will tire us out."

"So it's already starting…" Erza said finally speaking for the first time. 'Is that what Simon was mentioning? If that's the case then we'll be in the middle of a battlefield.'

"Index, get below deck," Touma ordered. "We don't know what we'll be facing and I don't want you to get hurt."

Index nodded as she grabbed Last Order and went below deck.

"Lily, you, Happy and Charla stay with them, " Erza ordered.

"Aye~!" Happy responded.

"I'll go down as well," Tsubasa declared. She along with Lilly, Happy, and Charla went down under the deck and entered the room with Last Order, Index, and surprisingly George.

"George? How did you get down here so fast?" Tsubasa asked.

"He's a portal mage," Index said. "It's not weird for him to get below deck without using the door."

"I came down to make sure there weren't any holes below deck," George answered. Charla, Lily, and Tsubasa noticed that he was talking a bit off. Before they could reply, George left the room.


"My friends and I honestly faced a ton of odd and unnatural phenomenon's in our world," Tsubasa admitted as she sat down. "But an Island in the Sky is a new one to me."

"This is just like that when I first met Touma," Index said, recalling how they met. "He didn't believe in magic since Academy City is based on science and esper abilities."

"I have a question," Happy stated to Index. "Can Esper like Misaka learn magic?"

Index shook her head. "The idea is plausible, but shouldn't be done. If Espers cast magical spells or use magic, their bodies would break down from the inside out. That's the reason why the two sides are so secretive."

Suddenly they heard two people screaming from outside. Tsubasa, Index, and the three Exceeds raced up while Last Order stayed.

Once the five got there, they witnessed a shocking revolution...

Everyone minus four others were gone.

Levy and Chopper were hugging each other out of fear. They stared at George who stood in front of them. Not far from them, lying on the deck unconscious was...another George?


Gwen: Is it safe for us to look now?

Peace: Y-Yes, you can.

Yang: Thank the Foo~!

Peace: I-I didn't know it was that revealing to wear! B-But it did make me confident.

Raven: Yeah like those creepy exib-

Freddy: Raven, hush!

Yang: What are you Danger Mouse?

Sanya: Next Chapter: Betrayal

Varvula: I still like Peace's original outfit.

Gwen/Yang: NO WE DON'T~!

Freddy: Next time, we need to safe search what Ibuki looks up.

Chapter 23: Betrayals

Chapter Text

Christmas Special

Freddy: Tiss the season to be jolly~!

Gwen: If you start singing, I'm going to destroy the tree.

Sanya: What is Yang doing?

Peace: He's trying to figure out what he getting for Christmas.

Sanya: With a weird looking stick.

Yang: It's not a stick, it's a metal detector.

Sanya: Metal detector?

Varvula: It used to stick Steel Types togethers. Like a Magneton.

Yang: Close Poke-nerd. It's a device that can attract and beep when it finds metal.

Gwen: And you think your gift is something made of metal?

Yang: Just to make sure that there's no sweaters.

Freddy: Just start the chapter.


Tsubasa, Index, Last Order, Lily, Happy and Charla couldn't comprehend what was going on here. Everyone minus Chopper and Levy are gone and there were two George's; one who lay unconscious and another cornering the frightened two.

"...What's going on here?!" Tsubasa demanded, getting "George's" attention. "Where is everyone!?"

Before Levy or Chopper could answer "George", extended his right arm, summoning a wide oval-shaped portal below Chopper and Levy.

"G-George?! What are you doing?" Charla asked angrily.

"S-Someone help us~!" Levy called out. She struggled to get her legs out of the portal but it only made her sink in lower like quicksand. Chopper went in his beast form trying to pry off his leg but only led to the same fate as Levy.

"M.B.A.A.B.U!" Index chanted unnaturally.

After the nun chanted those words, Chopper and Levy found themselves slowly being lifted out of the portal. Chopper got out first and then pulled Levy out. Once she was out, the portal vanished and then reappeared below him. "George" glared at Index and was about to launch towards her, but felt their feet vanishing into the portal.

"What did you just do?" Lily asked, a bit shocked.

"I'll explain later, right now you need to finish him off!" Index ordered. "I...I don't know how long the portal will hold him!"

Tsubasa quickly transformed into her gear form. She and Lily nodded to each other as they both took out their swords and charged at the imposter. In unison the two blades made contact landing a diagonal slash on the Imposter's chest. No sound came out of his mouth as he collapsed onto his back motionless, before disappearing in a puff of smoke.

"What was that?" Happy asked, startled.

"We have no clue," Levy responded, looking quite shaken while Chopper began to check if George had any major injuries. "He appeared out of nowhere and struck his arm into George's chest. Once he was down, he then summoned portals underneath the rest of us. Gajeel was able to shove me and Chopper out of the way before vanishing."

"I see…" Tsubasa said, slowly understanding. She then glanced at Chopper who was with George. "What about George? How is he feeling?"

"It looks like he lost consciousness due to shortness of breath," Chopper replied. "Other than that no major injuries."

"Oh, thank goodness," Levy sighed in relief. "I was worried when I saw the imposter thrust his arm through his chest.

"This doesn't make any sense," Charla informed puzzled. "If they did so much to keep us on the boat to the Kami's punishment, why did they split us up?"

"That is a strange behavior," Tsubasa agreed with her arm crossed and thinking.

"Whatever the reason is...I think we shouldn't underestimate this Eneru person," Index warned.


Chapter 23: Betrayals


Back at Pagaya's house, the remaining six gawked in shock as their ship disappeared from view.

"...Why…" Sanji was the first one to speak, looking shocked. "...Why a t-shirt?"

"Let it go already~!" Kirika comically exclaimed.

"Hey, Luffy!" Usopp turned to his captain. "This is bad! What should we do!?"

Luffy pondered a bit before answering. "Where are they going?"

"Um…" Pagaya began earning multiple stares towards him. Kuroko's was more vicious with a black aura surrounding her. "...They were taken by the Super-Express Lobster. They transport offerings for God to the Sacrificial Altar in the northeastern part of the Upper Yard."

"S-Sacrificial?!" Kuroko stuttered in horror. "You mean that Sissy, Wannai, Awatsuki and the rest will be sacrificed by your God Eneru~!?"

"That bastard~!" Sanji growled. "I don't care if he's a God or not, I'm not gonna let them hurt the girls!"

"What about the guys~!?" Usopp dope slapped him.

"P-Please wait!" Pagaya called out frightened while Suu ran into the covers. " I'm sorry, but that's not the case!"

"What do you mean?" Minori asked.

"After criminals receive the Heavenly Judgement, they receive two forms of punishment," He explained. "One is the Sacrifices and the other is the Ordeal. Your friends are currently hostages."

"Y-You mean that...the six of us are the ones being judged?" Kirika asked in disbelief.

"Correct," Pagaya responded. "But I'm afraid that I don't have a map to show you where to find that altar."

"You mean this map?" Usopp asked as he took out the map they got from the Blue Sea.

"Oh this map is old, but the shape of the island seems similar," Pagaya said.

Kuroko noticed Connis looking a bit pale. "Are you okay Connis?"

"Y-Yes!" Connis nodded, forcing a smile. "But…"

"Don't worry~!" Kirika stated with a grin. "Shirabe and the others can handle whatever comes their way desu~!"

"How can you be so sure?" Usopp asked quietly.

Pagaya pointed to the bottom right on the map. "This is where you are right now, and the altar is in the upper left direction northeast. There's only one way to get there; you will have to travel on the Milky Road Stream that leaves this island, by using a Dial Boat through the forest where the Priests await you…"

"Hey old guy," Usopp said. "Instead of taking the trouble to go through the middle of the island, all we have to do is go around the island by boat right?"

"Yeah, that's where the Lobster went too. That seems like a simpler solution," Kuroko added.

"Well, even if you can go ashore nearby, you can't get to the altar on foot," Pagaya replied. "The biggest difference between this map and the current Upper Yard is the Milky Roads that are stretched all around the island."

"The Cloud Canals you mentioned huh?" Sanji guessed.

"Yes, I heard that there are several hundred Milky Roads, in different sizes, over Upper Yard," Pagaya explained.

"I see…" Luffy said, scratching his nose.

"I guess for me it's no problem," Kuroko stated. "However, it seems that entering the island by boat and taking the Milky Way is our only option."

"By the way, I should warn you about man-eating fish swimming in the canal," Pagaya stated

"M-Man-eating fish?!" Usopp hiccupped in fear.

"They've really covered all their bases," Sanji replied. "It's like they're messaging us that 'if you want our friends and ship back we just have to come in the front.'"

"And face those Priests," Minori added.

"So this is our ordeal," Usopp confirmed as he stared off into the Distance. "And...Heavenly Judgement?"

"Yes, in the Upper Yard there are four Priests who are strong beyond imagination await you…" Pagaya warned.

"Oh, sounds like a piece of cake," Luffy declared.

"Yeah, all we gotta do is beat those Priests up, desu~!" Kirika agreed.

"You two make it sound so easy," Usopp sweatdropped at the two.

Luffy laughed with a confident smirk on his face. "Finally some action! This is becoming fun~!"

"It's not supposed to be fun~!" Kuroko scolded.

"Please be careful. Those four Priests aren't pushovers," Pagaya pleaded. "However the most dangerous being, is God Eneru himself!"


"..." Touma groaned. He slowly opened his eyes to find himself staring at tall trees. He slowly turned his head to the right only to reveal some grass.

'What happened?' He thought to himself. 'The last thing I remembered was an imposter trapping all of us in portals. My right hand wasn't able to work on dispelling the portal...I wonder why?"

"What's going on…?" Asuka asked beside Touma, regaining consciousness. Gradually, he stood up and saw that he and Asuka weren't alone. Megumi, Ray, Nami, Wannai, Natsu, and Iona were slowly waking up and looking around, stunned by how tall the trees were. Nami's eyes widened in horror while the rest were a bit puzzled.

"Where are we?" Iona asked as she got to her feet, but wobbled a bit.

"...Man, my head hurts," Natsu groaned, rubbing the back of his head. "Where the hell are we?"

"It looks like we're in a forest," Ray answered bluntly while glancing at his surroundings. "But these trees aren't like the ones back on Angel Beach."

"We have to find the others and get out of this place," Nami said frighteningly.

"I don't get why they separate us though," Ray said, a bit unsure. "It wouldn't make sense to keep us on the ship and then split us up."

"We'll worry about that later," Asuka said as she stood up. "Right now we need to find the others and the Going Merry."

"If we find that George poser, I'm gonna kick his ass!" Natsu announced.

"I hope the others are okay," Wannai stated worriedly. She felt a bit uncomfortable being separated from Awatsuki and the other students from Academy City. Especially when they're in a different world and stepping on Eneru's territory.


Speaking of her friend, Awatsuki was leaning on a broken stone that was half buried in some clouds. She stirred a bit and slowly opened her eyes.

Only to be greeted by a tall strange man standing in front of her a meter away.

Awatsuki jumped at the sight of his sudden appearance. As he gazed at her, he was like a predator trying to corner his prey. The man did not blink a single time, and he bit his upper lip tightly.

'Are these one of the priests Nami was talking about?' She thought, feeling a bit rattled by the man.

"Mmmmm!" The man muffled loudly. Awatsuki tilted her head not knowing how to respond. "Mmmmmm~Hmmmmm~!"

"Um..." Awatsuki wasn't sure how to react to his actions.

Suddenly the man's eyes widened in shock and his mouth hung open. "Oh~! How careless!"

"..." Awatsuki just sat there with a sweatdropped pour in the back of her head. The man cleared his throat and tried again.

'You must be one of the 46 trespassers,' He thought in his head. 'My name is Gedatsu: one of the four Priests of the Kami Eneru.'

"...

…"

Awatsuki could see his lips moving but wasn't saying anything. "Excuse me, mister...I can't hear what you're saying."

Realizing again, the man known as Gedatsu's eyes widened in realization again. "H-How careless~!"

Awatsuki facefaulted by the man's stupidity as he then started over again. "My name is Gedatsu: one of the four Priests of the Kami Eneru and I Command the Upper Yard Ordeal of the Swamp."

"Swamp?" Awatsuki repeated. She realized that she was surrounded by clouds similar to the beach.

"You came into my domain in a portal, which would be surprising if I hadn't been dealing with Luminous Tail scum," Gedatsu scowled. "At first I was leaning on executing you...however, It would be uncivilized to not explain the situation you're in."

Awatsuki shuddered at his words. She felt somewhat powerless. Although she had an esper ability called Float Dial, it was only Level 3, not as powerful as Misaka and Kuroko, and she didn't know if magic or Devil Fruit were also high class abilities.

Before the Level 3 esper could speak, she noticed his arms extending up in the air. White clouds puffed out from his sleeves combining into a purple ball of cloud. "I'll make this quick and painless, Swamp Cloud Burger!"

Awatsuki could tell that getting touched by the cloud would be dangerous. She quickly uses her buoyancy ability with her feet, causing her to leap several feet in the air, similar to a Pretty Cure's mobility. The purple cloud hit the broken stone wall which covered it completely.

'Good thing my Float Dial was able to save me,' Awatsuki thought while still in the air. 'I need to get out of here. He seems way out of my league with my abilitie-.'

"So you're an esper?" Awatsuki gasped in horror when she saw the swamp Priest quickly beside her. Awatsuki didn't see the streams of clouds coming from his feet like they're rocket boots. "I won't be fooled by your tricks."

'H-how did he get up here so fast?' She thought, but was interrupted when Gedatsu kicked her in the stomach. The force was enough to launch Awatsuki across the clearing and crash into a nearby tree, crashing into its side and falling unconscious to the ground.

Gedatsu landed in front of her, staring at the motionless esper. "Well, that was a letdown. Still, though, the Blue Sea Dwellers shouldn't be underes-."

He quickly brought his forearms above his head as a figure appeared from above, delivering an ax kick. Despite blocking the hit on time, Gedatsu still grunted trying to push the figure off. Before the priest could even react, a trail of dark-purple substances engulfed his fist and slammed it into the priest's stomach. It wasn't enough to knock him out but sent him flying a few feet away. The figure landed on his feet and turned to the Awatsuki who still hadn't moved. The figure carrying her bridal style leaped up onto branches.


"If I see that imposter, I'm going to rip his throat out," Accelerator growled. He along with Gray, Yuko, and Maria were walking through the forest trying to follow one of the Milky Ways.

"No one wants to see that," Gray mumbled with a sweatdrop. "Still though, I wonder who separated us. They're clearly not working for God who's in charge of this place."

"Maybe they were trying to save us?" Yuko guessed.

"Pretty odd way of saving us. But at least we don't have to deal with the Heavenly Judgment," Gray admitted.

"I wonder what Nami saw here was true though," Maria speculated out loud. "If there is a God on this island that is powerful…"

"That doesn't matter," Accelerator proclaimed. "If he ever laid a finger on the brat, I'll kill him. The rest of you can die for all I care."

'Tsuchimikado is right, he really is a tsundere,' Maria thought with a sweatdrop.

"Gee you're so caring," Gray said sarcastically while rolling his eyes.

"By the way, there's something that I want to ask you about, magical brat," Accelerator gestured to Yuko with a suspicious glance. "Why were you backing up the damn hero when he stopped Scarlet from killing the demon dog?"

"We have names you know," Gray declared with a sweatdrop.

"Well I agree with him," Yuko answered. "I may not have been there to notice what he did. But, I don't discriminate against my enemies when they're down. Not all of them are born evil."

"She's right," Maria nodded in agreement. "Shirabe, Kirika and I were once like that. We did some things that we aren't proud of and yet Hibiki and the others still think of us as friends."

"So, you weren't doing it because you have feelings for the hero?" Accelerator bluntly asks, causing Maria and Gray to face fault.

"No," Yuko answered. "I admit, he's very handsome, kind and brave. But I only like him as a friend."

"A friend huh, I wonder how long that will last," Accelerator chuckled.

"What, you believe that Touma is trying to create a harem?" Gray asked dumbfounded.

"Trying? Hah~! That dumb hero doesn't even know that so many girls like him," Accelerator declared mockingly. "Back in Academy City I saw him with Third and Fifth rate clinging onto his arms while walking down the street."

"Fifth? Just how many Level 5's Touma come across?" Maria asked bewildered.

"Who knows," Accelerator replied nonchalantly. "I was hoping that magical brat could bypass his thick brain since they're so similar."

"How so?" Maria asked while Yuko was a bit confused.

"The way she talks and acts. She's like the female counterpart to the fucken hero," Accelerator spat out. "Only, you're less of an idiot and I don't have an urge to kill you."

"Uh...thank you?" Yuko sweatdropped looking confused.


"So this is the Upper Yard Nami's been paranoid about, huh?" Gajeel scoffed at the surroundings. He got stuck with Princess, Coral, Misaka and Chris who was in her gear. "Doesn't seem threatening to me."

"Yeah, so far there's nothing jumping out at us. Other than the large ass trees," Chris replied looking around.

"You know, it's been a long time since I walked through a forest," Misaka commented. "It feels a bit nice to be out of the city for a while."

"What? Academy City creates fake forests for your students?" Gajeel teased.

"It's not like that!" Misaka snapped, annoyed before calming down. "It's just rare for students like us to go outside of Academy City. I mean everything there focuses on high advance technology, that they never show forests without being in a virtual world."

"Virtual world?" Sango asked, "It's that highly advanced?"

"Pretty much," Misaka replied. "But even as advanced Academy City is, it still has its problems and secrets."

'Secrets, you mean the Level 6 experiment?' Hime thought, recalling what Last Order mentioned in Jaya.

"DUCK!" Chris shouted to the others, who looked confused at first, but quickly ducked their heads. Before any of them could ask why, a giant boulder flew in the air over their heads and crashed nearby into a tree.

"Is everyone okay?" Misaka called out.

"I will be once I pummeled whoever threw that rock," Gajeel declared as he stood up. All of them turned towards the direction where the rock was thrown. Misaka shivered in fear and horror when she saw the figure.

Which was Accelerator.


"Do you smell anyone Cynthia?" Summer asked. She along with Cure Summer and Hibiki were wandering through the forest hoping to come across the others.

"No," Cynthia called out. "This island must be really huge. It would be hard to find any familiar scent."

"I wonder if the person who created George wanted to save us from punishment," Hibiki thought as they walked.

"If that were the case, they wouldn't have to harm George to do it," Cynthia frowned. "I just hope Wendy and the others are oka-"

A series of explosions suddenly rang in their ears, causing them to tense up. They notice a visible dust cloud can be seen not far from where the noise was coming from.

"That sounds like a fight going on over there!" Hibiki declared as she immediately raced towards the area with Summer and Cynthia tagging along. Hopefully their friends were involved in a scuffle. However, once they got there, they spotted three people they'd never recognized.

One was a boy with light brown hair and wore a white shirt. He lay on his stomach with his body smoking from burnt marks.

Towering before him were two girls. One looked much older with long dark purple hair and wore red glasses covering her eyes. The second girl looks about the same age as Cynthia. She has pink hair tied in a medium length ponytail tied behind her back. Her eyes were green and looked dull and empty.

"Look how pathetic you look," The older girl mocked bluntly. "Did you really think you could beat us without any powers?"

"Shut up," The boy growled as he slowly stood up. "You think you're safe just because you've sided with Eneru?"

"We're just following the winning side," She responded with no hint of amusement in her voice. "Besides, what kind of person am I to join forces with filthy males who ratted me out?"

"Whatever," He mocked. "You, the Priests and Eneru are nothing but scammers and killers! Doing for the grace of Eneru? That's total bullsh-."

"How dare you call my sister a killer?" The young girl spoke with a cold demeanor. "You'll pay with your life."

"Calm down Koura," The girl ordered sharply, without turning her head. "After your leader's death, you should've just given up. What, do you think you guys have a chance to beat us now that God is on my side?"

"First of all, Eneru is no God! He's just a guy who ate a f%ckin Devil Fruit!" The boy snapped, while aiming his sword. "Secondly, don't think you're safe just because you join forces with him!"

"So the God's powers Nami saw was actually a guy with Devil Fruit powers?" Summer repeated.

"Looks like it," Cynthia whispered. "I wonder what kind of devil fruit would make her so frightened?"

"As long as I have her by my side, I have nothing to fear," The woman declared confidentiality, glancing at Koura. "Also you think the Blue Sea Dwellers would form an alliance with you morons after that stunt you pulled on their ship?"

"I don't give a damn if they join us or not," The boy seethed angrily. "Simon just wanted them to be safe from Kami's punishment! I don't know why, but he has a friend he recognized and wants them to be safe...and I trust his judgment!"

The reveal of the one responsible for separating them from the ship, startling the three girls. "So it wasn't the Priest that split us up?" Summer asked bewildered.

"It seems to be the case, but I'm still confused," Hibiki said with her hands on her head.

"Me too," Cynthia sighed, also a bit puzzled. "Even so, it looks like those two are working for this Eneru God, and the kid is being ganged on two to one. Let's give him some backup."

"You three, hiding behind the bush over~!" The girl called out without even turning her head. "It's not nice to eavesdrop in our conversation~!"

"Wait, she knew we were here?" Hibiki asked, startled.

"Koura, go deal with them," The woman ordered.

"Yes, big sis," Koura replied. With quick speed, the pink haired girl rushed towards the three with lightning speed, and leaped in the air.

"Look out~!" Hibiki yelled. She and Hibiki jumped to safety, after Koura's crash landed on the bush. However, Cure Summer wasn't lucky as she found herself tumbling back in between the boy and the girl.

"My you look adorable," The girls said admiring Cure Summer, who quickly got on her feet.

"You are one sick bastard, you know that?" The boy declared with venom in his voice.

"Whatever do you mean?" The girl innocently asked. "Is it wrong for me to show my affection to my young sibling? She's like the sister I ever wanted."

"Cut the crap Shizuka," The boy snapped while wielding his sword. "You know damn well what you've done to Kouta! And I'll break him out of it, once I have your head."

"Yeah~!" Cure Summer declared with determination. It took her a second for her to realize. "Wait, did you say...him?"


Shervan and Shirabe were wandering alone in the Upper Yard after they were separated from the others. Shirabe was skating across the ground in her Symphogear armor.

"I have never seen trees this tall before," Shirabe remarked.

"Yeah..." Shervan said while observing the ground curiously.

"Is there something wrong?" Shirabe asked, noticing him looking down.

"Oh~!" Shervan yelped startled a bit. "I'm just wondering why this island has d-dirt!"

"Dirt?" Shirabe repeated a bit confused.

"Remember when we c-came to Angel Beach?" Shervan recalled nervously. "There was no dirt on the c-cloudy beach."

"You're right," Shirabe realized with a surprise expression. "Ever since we came up to Skypiea, I never realized it lacked dirt."

"Yeah, it feels kind of strange…" Shervan said and trailed off in his thoughts.

While skating on the ground, Shirabe glanced at him with concern. Her mind went back to the incident back in the Blue Sea involving Shoujou. When he woke up, Shervan told her, Touma and Cynthia that he only remembered passing out from the noise and waking up in the Sick Bay. Before they could tell him, they heard the sound of Cricket firing his gun at Sanji.

'This is the second time it happened,' Shirabe pondered, recalling the fight against Naru. 'He didn't sound like he was trying to hide anything like before. Is it due to his powers? Having Devil Fruit and a Lacrima inside him must've caused something to happen to him...But what?'

"S-Shirabe?" Her thoughts were interrupted when she heard Shervan calling her name.

"Y-Yes?" Shirabe quickly turned to meet his eyes.

"...I j-just want to say..." Shervan paused looking flustered. "S-Should I say it? W-what if she thinks I'm a sick pervert like Gray? Maybe I shouldn't tell her. B-But i-if I don't t-then she'll thi-"

"If you're going to monologue in your head, you have to be a lot quieter than that," Shirabe interrupted with a sweatdrop.

"AH~!" Shervan yelped before frantically flailing his arms. "I'm so sorry~! I didn't mean to say that out loud~! I was so deep in thought tha-"

"Calm down," Shirabe said with a firm expression. "Take a few slow, deep breaths and try again. But this time without stuttering."

"R-Right," Shervan followed Shirabe's orders, calming himself down a bit before facing her, "I just want to say...I think, you're really cool Shirabe!"

"..." Shirabe just blinked at him with a dull look. After a moment, she realized what he was saying and her cheek turned red. "W-What?!"

"I never got the chance to say it due to all that was going on. But, back at the resort, when you took down those androids with your yo-yo and b-blocked Naru's nuclear attack with those big buzzsaws. You were s-so amazing in that armor," He expressed nervously, his cheeks turning bright red.

'He thinks I'm cool? I could understand why he thinks that since I'm from another world. But to be called that...' Shirabe mentally cried out in her head. She cleared her throat and tried to hide her tainted cheeks. "...I-I appreciate the compliment, but I don't think I'm quite that cool by myself," She modestly replied. "When I'm with Kirika, we're both much stronger. Our gears work well together."

"J-Just like with Cynthia and Wendy?" Shervan asked with his eyes sparkling, like a child.

"S-Somewhat yes," Shirabe replied, startled by his enthusiasm. "Symphogears are able to sync in harmony with other gear users to get stronger."

"Oh, so you can sync with the others beside Kirika?" He asked.

"Yes, but I only sync with Tsubasa once," She replied, recalling her battle against Pretalo, back in her world. "I mostly sync with Kirika since we've been with ea-!"

Shirabe stopped herself when she heard someone behind them. She quickly turned behind but before she could react, a dark iron pillar plowed right into her stomach.

"GAH~!" Shirabe gasped as all the wind left her lungs. Her body was thrown across the clearing.

"SHIRABE~!" Shervan wasted no time flying after her with his lower body made wind. He caught up to her and snagged her before she fell off the clearing. Shervan then flew on the ground. "Shirabe~! Are you alright!?"

Shirabe coughed a bit before answering. "I'm alright thanks...You can let me go now."

"Oh, sorry," He quickly places her down gently.

"Well well well," A voice announced. The two looked up to find a boy with blue spiky hair landed in front of them. "So you must be the Delta Sky Dragon I heard so much about back in Crimson Blood."

"Wh-Who are you?" Shervan asked on high alert.

"AH~!" The boy placed his fist on his palm realizing. "I forgot you hadn't heard of me. Well, why don't I demonstrate it to you~!"

The boy charged towards Shirabe with his fist pulled back. Shervan quickly shoved Shirabe out of the way as he was in the direct path of his fist. He morphs his body into wind, hoping it would phase through his body.

He didn't expect the boy's fist to land a direct hit on his right cheek.

Shervan gritted his teeth in pain as he was launched back and slammed into a tree. 'He was able to hit me when I was turning into wind? How is that possible?'

"Shervan~!" Shirabe quickly got up once she noticed the boy managed to hit Shervan in his logia form. She glared at the boy, and began to sing her song. She flung both of her yo-yos up in the air, locked together forming into a large pink glowing buzzsaw. She then flung it downward towards the boy; Beta Style: Giant Saw Judgement!

"Well this is interesting," The boy replied as he raised his arms up in a cross form, forming a magic circle above him. The boy's arm was coated with dark gray scales. Once the buzzsaw was close from above, he grabbed it with his two hands, slowly stopping it from spinning.

Shervan, who was slowly recovering from the blow, noticed the boy stopping the buzzsaw attack. Once the buzzsaw stopped spinning, the boy opened his mouth and ripped a bite out of the buzzsaw like it was paper stunning the two of them. 'He is eating Shirabe's buzz saw? Just like how Gajeel eats the fork.'

"Man this is delicious~!" The boy claimed happily. "Thanks for the extra boost, yo-yo girl. Here you can have the rest~!"

The boy lifted the buzzsaw and tossed it back at Shirabe, who didn't have time to move out of the way. Shervan flew by her and snatched her away from the path of the buzzsaw as it crashed into the ground.

"Are you alright?" Shervan asked .

"That should be my line," Shirabe answered, snapping back from her daze. "You were the one who got punched."

"So now that you saw what I can do, now do you recognize me?!" The boy asked with a wide grin on his face.

"No s-sorry," Shervan answered.

"YOU DON'T REMEMBER~!?" The boy exclaimed in comical shock.

"How can anyone remember after they attacked them?" Shirabe questioned with a deadpan look.

"Oh, well whatever~!" The boy exclaimed. "Well figured as much. You can't really remember the first person to escape Crimson Blood's main base of operation."

Hearing the name made Shervan and Shirabe tense up a bit. "Y-You're a prisoner too?" Shervan asked.

"Not just a prisoner," He laughed. "I'm just like you~!"

"...Just like me?" Shervan repeated oddly.

"Yup, you are now looking at the Sea Prison Stone Dragon Slayer: Dimanu Heim!" He announced.


A young girl with short blond hair was getting some herbs alone in the forest. Until she noticed a certain demon unconscious and tied up. Curiously she sneaked down towards it, slowly. Once she was close to it, she was about to touch him.

"Touch me and I'll kill you,"

"!" The girl flinched, frightened by his voice, but didn't waiver. She took some grass and gently put it on his back where the wound was.

"GAH!" Jackal cried out in pain. "Didn't I tell you to get away from me?!"

"S-Sorry, but I saw that you were injured and I couldn't just ignore you. P-please don't kill me~!" The girl pleaded.

Jackal stared at her and scoffed. "Even If I wanted to, I can't. These dumb sea prison stones are locking my powers."

"Oh…" The girl observed him for a bit.

"What is it?" Jackal asked.

"...Are you a demon?"

"What's it to yah?"

"Well...I thought I was the only demon in the world,"

"Wait, wha-"

"HEY Akito!" The girl flinched as she and Jackal turned to a teen in his 17's. He was carrying a certain blue haired girl on his shoulder.

"Jayden?" The girl known as Akito jumped frightened.

"There you are, geez," Jayden sighed. "You know you shouldn't go running around in this place. Especially when the Priests are out and about!"

"Sorry Jayden," Akito bowed. She then noticed the girl she was carrying. "W-Who is she?"

"She's one of the Blue Sea trespassers," He responded. "Gedatsu was this close to killing her, but I stopped him. It seems you found another one as well."

"Not only that, but he's a demon just like me, "Akito said excitedly.

"...Sorry, Akito. I know you don't want to be the only demon alive, but Devil Fruits don't mean you're a demon. Although it also doesn't mean that they're normal too since when was being normal a good thing?"

"This moron is already on my nerves," Jackal deadpanned.

"Tell ya what we'll bring him back to our HQ!" Jayden suggested. "Since he's held by the sea prison Cuffs we can use him as a hostage!"

"Do I look like a bargaining trip~!?" Jackal snapped. Jayden didn't respond as he grabbed the chain and yanked Jackal over his other shoulder like a bag. "And quit ignoring me~!"


After discussion with Pagaya and Connis about challenging the Priest in the Upper Yard, Luffy left the house and went to Angel Beach. He was carrying a big orange backpack filled with food.

"Hey~! Luffy~!" Usopp called after him. He along with Sanji, Kuroko, Kirika and Minori were after him also carrying backpacks. "Will you wait a minute Luffy?!"

"Yeah what is it?" Luffy asked.

"What do you mean?" Kuroko asked confused by his action. "You just stood up and left all of a sudden?"

"You heard Nami," Luffy recalled. "If we stay, we'll cause more trouble for Connis and his dad."

"Okay, then so where are we going then?" Sanji asked.

"What do you think? The Sacrificial Altar," Luffy answered.

"And how are you planning to get there?" Kuroko questioned.

"Hm…" Luffy pondered for a minute.

"YOU HAVE TO THINK ABOUT IT~?!" Kuroko and Sanji snapped.

Luffy pointed down the stairs towards Angel Beach. "There we go! We just swipe one of those boats out there and head towards the Milky Road. Easy."

"Easy, huh?" Kuroko crossed her arms. "Do you see any boats out there?"

Luffy paused for a minute before pondering again. "Hmm…"

"JUST STOP TRYING TO THINK~!" Sanji and Kuroko comically yelled.

"Even if we do have a boat, it wouldn't do much good," Usopp admitted. "Nami still has that old map so we don't even have that to go by."

"What we need is more information," Minori suggested.

"But where are we going to find any information desu~?" Kirika asked, confused.

"Excuse me!" The others turned to reveal Connis.

"Miss Conis!" Sanji happily. "You came all this way for a goodbye kiss!"

"Stupid ape," Kuroko mumbled.

"Well actually I'm here because of my father," Connis answered. "He wants to help you find your way to the Sacrificial Altar.

"R-Really?" Kirika asked, a bit shocked but glad as well.

Connis nodded. "I can accompany you as far as the Angel Island Docks. We should be able to find you a suitable boat you can use."

"Well at least someone plans ahead, unlike a certain scatterbrain," Usopp stated.

"Yeah, right," Luffy nodded.

"I MEANT YOU~!" Usopp comically snapped.

"You're going to be our escort Connis?" Sanji happily said with hearts for eyes. "Great, we will be delighted to have you escort us, right Luffy?"

"..."

"Luffy?" Minori turned to her captain and noticed him silently staring at Connis who flinched a bit. 'Why is he staring at Connis?'

"Of course we would~!" Luffy answered suddenly. "Lead the way lady!"

"You have manners of a pig," Kuroko scoffed softly. Connis giggled a bit as she led the six pirates up the stairs.

Little did they know that Mckinley was hiding in the brush beside the stairs. "There's no way I'll let you escape! I'm going to send all of you to the Upper Yard to receive Heavenly judgment!"

"What's that?" Luffy asked, pointing to the town in the distance.

"Oh that's Lovely Street," Connis replied. "If you want a closer look then you're in luck. We actually have to head through it to reach the docks."

Connis led the six towards Lovely Town while Mckinley was still scanning them while on top of the cloud.

"Captain, aren't they already headed for the Upper Yard?" One White Beret man questioned.

"Idiots~!" Mckinley scolded quietly. "All Blue Sea people are the same. They talk about adventure and excitement, but when they face danger they cowardly run for their lives!"

"This is exciting, huh?" Luffy asked his crewmates. "Upper Yard here we come~!"

"You realize there's a chance you'll all be killed up there right?" Connis pointed out.

"Well everyone's gotta go sometimes," Luffy replied.

"So you're not worried?"

Luffy grinned. "Why would I be wo-"

Connis eyes widened as Kuroko teleported behind Luffy and kicked him in the back of his head causing him to land face first. However, the assault didn't stop there as Sanji and Usopp began comically stomping on their captain.

"YOU IDIOT!" Usopp yelled.

"WHAT IS YOUR PROBLEM?!" Sanji snapped. "HAVE SOME COMMON SENSE~!"

"WE ARE IN SERIOUS TROUBLE~!" Kuroko joined in with the two boys. "THINK ABOUT SOMEBODY OTHER THAN YOURSELF AND STOP LAUGHING LIKE A MONKEY!"

Minori, Kirika and Connis sweatdropped by their antiques.


The group were able to reach Lovely Street. Kirika, Minori, Sanji, Kuroko, Usopp, and Luffy were amazed by the town.

"Whoa, this place is great!" Luffy stated amazed

"Lovely Street is the center of commerce on this island," Connis explained. "It's designed to have fully utilized the characteristics of the Island Cloud. They sold just about everything here."

"WOW~!" Kirika exclaimed as she stared up at the buildings that were on small clouds floating over the streets. It looks like the only way up was to climb a ladder. "They even have floating stores!"

"I guess it must take a special kind of cloud to build those right?" Kuroko asked.

"Y-yeah," Connis hesitated.

Kuroko noticed the residents on Lovely Street staring at them with death glares. Everyone had white wings on their shoulders and two round antennae coming out of their head that matched their head color. They look a bit cautious of the group.

"It's them…" A guy whispered to another, while still staring at the group.

"Uh guys, I noticed everyone is avoiding us," Usopp whispered.

"I guess word about us being criminals spread quickly," Kuroko said. "I don't blame them for not wanting to get involved."

"Ah let them be," Luffy said. "That means we've got the downtown all to ourselves!"

"Uuuhh…" Sanji sulked, noticing the girls glaring at him. "All these gorgeous angels are avoiding me."

"Probably for the best," Kuroko mumbled.

"They sure have a lot of weird stuff for sale," Kirika commented while scanning a food stall with Luffy. There were variations of different and funny looking sky fruits and vegetables on display.

Luffy poked a large bulb set on a pedestal, causing it to open showing a pink flower. "Wow! This is so cool! Aw too bad I don't have any money."

"Maybe you can trade it for treasure if we can get any, desu," Kirika said.

"Great idea," Luffy glanced at a timid looking merchant. "Hey, mister, do you take treasure?"

The merchant frantically shook his head. Kirika got Luffy's attention. "Hey, Luffy check this out!"

The blonde girl pointed to a rope hanging in front of them. Curiously the two gave a rope a tug and suddenly pulled them up through the floor of one of the floating shops. "WHOOOOA~!"

Kirika and Luffy glanced around the shop and noticed a wide variety of Dials everywhere. "So this must be a dial store~!"

"D-DEATH~!" Kirika gawked in awe at the large dials on display. "T-These dials are so huge~!"

"Whoa~! You're right~!" Luffy said excitedly. " Imagine if we put these babies on the Going Merry~!"

"Then we will be the fastest ship in the Grand Lines~!" Kirika concluded.

"There you two are," Kuroko teleports behind the two of them. "We don't have time for all this fooling around! Sissy and the others are in danger of having sacrificed~ and worse...that barbarian ape is with her!"

Before the two could say anything, Kuroko teleported the two out of the shop and with the others. "You worry too much Kuroko," Luffy said. "They're fine! Don't forget that Zoro and the others are with them!"

"Like we could really trust moss-head and the other male morons to keep them safe," Sanji complained. "And considering everything that's happened lately, Touma might've been harassing the girls about now."

"I just hope the ship hasn't sustained any more damage," Usopp said. "I mean she's had more than her fair share of abuse lately."

"Huh? What's that in the middle of the street?" Minori asked Connis while pointing to a strange statue in a black case.

"That's a weird face," Luffy commented. "Is that supposed to be a seal?"

"Nope that's definitely a wolf," Kirika nodded.

"It looks like a figure made out of mud," Sanji remarked. "Knowing this place, I bet it's a kind of religious statue."

"Oh you're both morons," Usopp scolded them. "This is art I can tell."

"That's art desu?" Kirika asked awkwardly.

"Oh, this is Vearth," Connis informed. "You might say it represents the eternal yearnings of the people in the sky.

"Vearth, huh?" Kuroko questioned.

"Really?" Luffy asked. "You guys pray to that thing? That's pretty crazy."

Connis laughed softly. "Well, I guess it would be difficult for someone from the Blue Sea to understand." She glanced to the side and quickly changed the subject. "Oh! We're almost to the docks. Right this way!"

"Aww we're leaving town already," Luffy and Kirika whined.

"Already?" Usopp repeated. "We never planned on stopping here in the first place!"

"I know…" Luffy grumbled. "But I don't see why we couldn't just stick around a bit longer."

While the others were following Connis, they didn't know that McKinley was creeping behind them, sneakily.


Connis led the six straw hats along the Angel Island Docks that lined the side of the harbor and had a large assortment of colorful Gondola-style boats tied to it.

"Whoa!" Kirika announced, amazed. "Look at these cool boats!"

"Yes, you'll notice that there are boats of all different shapes and sizes anchored in this harbor," Connis pointed out. "From luxurious hotel ships where you can spend the night to sleeker models that are made for speed and loaded up with giant Dials. If you look over there you can see even more types."

"Hey! This one looks perfect!" Luffy pointed out a huge Gondola that looks like a fancy hotel ship with a bull figurehead. "I always wanted a Gondola! We'll take it~! Come on, let's take it out for a spin!"

"We have to rescue our friends first, you idiot!" Kuroko snapped.

"I agree, besides with that kind of ship...I think that will attract too much attention to us," Minori stated.

"Actually, your boat is right over here," Connis informed them as they continued down the docks.

"Great!" Sanji said admiring Connis.

Luffy cheered looking excited. "Is it even awesomer than the gondola?!"

They still failed to notice Captain Mckinley as he crawled on the side of one of the large gondolas.

"Presenting the Little Crow!" Connis announced.

The six stared past Connis, however in disappointment. The Little Crow was a small back boat with an odd looking bird for a figurehead. It had a steering wheel and two seats up in front as well as an opened space in the back. It also has a small round red and white striped umbrella stuck out in the middle of the boat.

"...You're kidding me right?" Luffy gawked in disbelief.

"This looks like someone poorly photoshopped this," Kuroko sweatdropped.

"It looks so weird desu," Kirika muttered disappointed.

"I only learned to ride a Waver recently," Connis explained. "Before then I used the Little Crow to get around. It's not as fast as a Waiver of course but it has two Breath Dials and is quite reliable. Please feel free to use it."

"I'm not going on that," Luffy stated bluntly.

"Me neither," Kirika said bluntly as well. Everyone, including nearby civilians, stared in shock at the two.

"Aha," Mckinley snickered. "I knew they finally showed their true colors! No one in their right mind doesn't value their own lives!"

"I'm not going…" Luffy continued as he pointed to the fancy bull one. "Unless I can take that."

"Me too desu~!" Kirika nodded stubbornly.

"They're not scared! They're selfish~!" Mckinley stated in shock.

"...You don't like it?" Connis turned back with a nervous smile. "I'm sorry but I'm afraid those are for rent I don't have that ki-"

"THE ONLY THING SORRY IS THIS GUY~!" Sanji snapped as he furiously yet comically smashed his foot repeatedly down on his captain. "YOU UNGRATEFUL SHITHEAD! GIVE CONNIS A SINCERE APOLOGY YOU SHITTY EXCUSE FOR A MAN~!"

Kirika didn't escape punishment either as Kuroko touched her back causing her to teleport the blond upside down landing on her head, unconscious. "And you don't just agree with him like that~!"

After a few minutes of pummeling, Kirika and Luffy bowed at Connis. While Kirika only had a lump on her head, Luffy was much more injured with a swollen lip, puffy cheeks and a bigger lump on top of his head. "We're Fworry…" The two mumbled.

"It's okay," Connis smiled nervously. While she led them to the dock, Luffy noticed something was off with her. "Your exit is Gate #2. It leads right to the Milky Road and that will take you all the way to the Upper Yard. Just...just follow it and you'll be fine."

"Thank you very much Connis," Kuroko nodded.

"Hey, Connis…" Luffy suddenly announced.

"Yes?" She turned to him.

"You've been trembling ever since we left," Luffy stated. "Is everything okay?"

This got everyone, especially Connis, off guard by his question. Kuroko spoke first. "What do you mean Luffy?"

Mckinley groaned. "Can't hear...what are they talking about?"

"Is...is it that noticeable?" Connis asked.

"Yeah," Luffy answered. "It's like you're scared of something."

"No, wait…" Mckinley growled. "She wouldn't."

"Oh don't you get it she's worried about us!" Sanji gushed. "Miss Connis, that is so sweet of you my dear."

"Now that you mention it," Usopp added. "Are you and Pagaya going to be alright? I mean everyone in town is avoiding us like the plague, but you're leading us here, lending us your boat, and giving us direction...is helping going to get you in trouble?"

Connis suddenly began to emit tears rolling down her cheeks. Minori comforts her. "Connis don't cry. You're going to be fine, okay?"

"You should've told us you were scared," Luffy added. "We could've just come here on our own."

"No it's not...what you think," Connis stammered in fear.

"She wouldn't dare," One bystander whispered.

"Don't you get it?" Connis asked loudly. "After everything I told you how terrifying the Upper Yard is, I still lead you here. I even got you a boat and told you what route to take? Don't you find it odd? Don't you know what's going on here?"

'Does this have something to do with the conversation you had with your dad? Back at the house?' Kuroko asked herself.


Flashback

Kuroko was just about to follow Luffy, Sanji Usopp, Kirika and Minori until she overheard something between Connis and Pagaya.

"But why?" Connis asked her father. "We shouldn't do this. They're not like the others. Besides, there's no need to guide them. They're already headed for the Upper Yard."

"Connis, if that were truly so I wouldn't have to burden you with this task," Pagaya replied sadly. "But we must face facts. You've seen how Blue Sea Dwellers act when they come here. These six are probably no different. Once the initial excitement wears off the reality of their situation, they get scared and begin to value their lives over their dreams and adventure. That's why we must lead them to the Milky Road's end. All the way to the Upper Yard."

Kuroko silently but quickly teleports towards the other but still thinking about the conversation.


 

"Connis...please forgive me," Pagaya sobbed as he sat in his dark house, his head down. "Please forgive me... But it's every citizen's duty. You know what happens if we don't follow Eneru's will."

 


Connis dropped to her knees and started crying. "You need to run away, please! I'm sorry you guys!"

The six starred in silences while they heard the civilians and Mckinly panicking in the background.

"NO NO STOP!"

'WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING?!"

"SHUT UP BEFORE YOU ANGER HIM!"

"I was the one who called the Super Express Lobster!" Connis confessed. "It's all my fault~!"

"You mean that thing that took the girls and the others away?" Sanji demanded in disbelief. "That was you, Connis?!"

"I'm so sorry~! I went to your friends and lied about the current that leads to Cloud End," Connis sobbed. "As soon as they raised the anchor that was the signal that summoned the Almighty Eneru's Super Express Lobster."

"But why would you do something like that?!" Kirika asked, bewildered.

"...It has something to do with the conversation you had with your father right?" Kuroko asked, causing Connis to flinch. "Excuse me for eavesdropping, but it seems that you have no choice in the matter. If civilians know someone's a criminal, they have to bring them into custody. In this case, Connis and Pagaya have to bring us to the Upper Yard or else they would be punished."

"Punished?!" Kirika exclaimed. "What kind of punishment?"

"Death," Connis choked, earning eyes widened from the six and more anger from the civilians.

"STOP IT~! DON'T YOU KNOW WHAT YOU'RE SAYING?!" A woman yelled. "THAT'S BLASPHEMY AGAINST GOD~!"

Connis ignored them and continued. "This is our Civic Responsibility. The duty of every citizen!"

"STOP THAT GIRL!"

"If we don't bring them to the Upper Yard, then the penalty is death!" Connis sobbed louder.

"IDIOT! YOU'RE GOING TO BRING THE WRATH DOWN UPON US ALL!"

"SOMEONE STOP HER!"

"That's crazy~!" Usopp shouted in shock.

"I know…" Connis whimpered a bit. "I'm sorry I should've told you sooner…"

"Wait a sec," Luffy replied. "You're saying they forced you to lead us all here?" Connis nodded. "If that's the case…"

"THEN WHY DID YOU TELL US AT ALL!?" Luffy, Sanji, and Usopp yelled.

"What?" Connis stares at them in shock. Normally she would expect them to get angry at her for leading their friends into danger, but they care for her and Pagaya's safety. Kirika, Kuroko and Minori were also weren't expecting the three pirates to be concerned about her safety.

"ARE YOU NUTS!?" Luffy exclaimed. "NOW YOUR LIFE IS IN DANGER!"

"It's all over…We're too late…!"

"Get away from the girl! The Judgement is coming!"

Almost all the Skypian citizens quickly fled as fast as possible. However, one person was walking towards the seven with right arm scratching the back of his head.

"Honestly…" Kaito scoffed. "You guys judge us for caring about our lives and shit, and then there you go running away while one of your friends gets the penalty."

Connis, Luffy, Usopp, Kuroko, Minori, Kirika and Sanji witness a bright light appear up in the clouds overhead and grew in size until it was bathed in the light. Luffy grabbed Connis and ran as fast as he could as he noticed an enormous surge of electricity shot down from the clouds.

At the same time, Kaito leaped into the air towards the pillars of light. The man clenched his fist emitting a dark purple aura. "I don't care if you're a God or not...I'M NOT GONNA LET YOU USE THESE PEOPLE AS YOUR FUCKIN PUNCHING BAGS!"

To some amazement, everyone watched as Kaito punched the surge of electricity stopping it from coming down on them.

"ATOMIC BLACK HOLE!" The surge of electricity was slowly engulfing his right fist like a vacuum. The other couldn't see what was going on due to the brightness of the light. Kaito grunted from the sparks but continued holding on.

"RAGHHH!" Kaito roared. The sheer force of the electricity pulled him back, but he continued to absorb it. After one last push, the pillar of light disappeared from sight. Once the lights went out, everyone noticed Kaito as he fell to the ground.

"...D-Did that boy just stop that attack?" Kuroko questioned. Before anyone could answer, Luffy, Connis and the falling Kaito were quickly engulfed by another massive pillar of electricity.


Yang: Do we have to do this?

Freddy: Just for the holiday spirit, and you get to think up your own lyrics.

Yang:...Fine. Cue the music~!

Song~Twelve Days of Christmas.

Freddy: ~On the seven day of Christmas my true love get to me~!

Seven ~Creepy Jump Scares~!

Gwen: ~Six Ghosts of Christmas.

Yang: ~FIVE GOLDEN NUGGETS~!

Freddy/Gwen:...Really?

Yang: Hey, you try thinking of better lyrics on the spot!

Peace: ~Four Megatrons~!

Raven: ~Three Cockpits~!

Sanya: ~Two Chain Chomps~!

Varvula: ~A ticket to Canada's WonderLANNND~!

Freddy:...Okay hearing it out loud, it's awful.

Varvula/Gwen/Peace: No kidding sherlock.

Yang: Next Chapter: Aloha Accelerator.

Peace: I hope you all have a happy holiday~!

Varvula: Merry Christmas, or Kwanza, or Chupocobra~!

Gwen: Chupocobra isn't a holiday moron.

Chapter 24: Aloha Accelerator

Chapter Text

Varvula: As the New Year is creeping closer, it's time for New Years Resolutions.

Peace: It also means, fireworks, and parties.

Raven: Are we talking about birthday parties, or Raid, crazy, wild drunken parties?

Peace: The first one~!

Varvula: Well my New Resolutions is to single handily take down a Legendary Pokemon.

Freddy: Where are you going to find one in this world?

Varvula: I'll find a way Freddy. I always find a way.

Yang: Well, mine is at least realistic. I'm going to kick that Scarlet Knight butt into next week! I'm going to show that woman not to mess with a Woo Foo warrior.

Gwen: You're still angry about the strawberry incident.

Yang: How was I supposed to know there was sign that said; No animals allow at the store. I was a paying customer!

Raven: My New Years Resolution is to get a kiss from Dovan before Sanya does.

Freddy: Quit interesting, that fits into my resolution. Practicing my jump scares transformations and I know who I will be scaring next year.

Raven: Ah crap.

Peace: My New Years Resolution is to have another year full of peace and love.

Raven:…

Yang:…

Sanya:…ZZZ~!

Yang: Yeah, Sanya speak for itself, that's freaking weak.

Varvula: Yeah, especially since those guys are going to be after us every single day.

Peace: Well, what about controlling a giant heroic robot~!

Varvula: Okay that I can believe.

Freddy: We better get to the chapter. Gwen and Sanya can say their resolution at the end.

Varvula: Hope you guys have a good New Years Eves.


Chapter 24: Aloha Accelerator


Neither Luffy nor the others expected someone to absorb a massive pillar of electricity from the sky. Another pillar of electricity enveloped Kaito, Luffy and Connis before they were able to catch their breath. Everyone felt the Island Clouds trembling from the sheer force. Once the light faded, everyone stared in disbelief at the massive crater it left behind.

"What the hell was that!?" Sanji managed to speak first.

"D-DEATH~!" Kirika yelled in horror at the large crater. "Look what it did to the Island Cloud~!"

"That is so destructive," Minori replied, hinting a bit of shock.

"To think a god would be able to launch not one but two pillars of electricity," Kuroko stood in place staring at the aftermath in disbelief. "I hate to admit it, but it might be able to surpass sissy's Railgun."

"MISS CONNIS WHERE ARE YOU!?" Sanji shouted.

"LUFFY! CONNIS!" Usopp yelled.

"That's what happens when you defy the all mighty Eneru," One of the bystanders said sadly.

'So that's why they were scared,' Kuroko thought while eyeing the civilians. 'If they disobey their God, will he punish them like that?' What kind of God does that to his people?'

"DO NOT FEAR!" A familiar voice announced from above them. "THEY ARE SAFE!"

The others noticed Luffy, Kaito, and Connis were riding on a certain odd looking horse, being flown by Gan Fall aka, the Sky Knight.

"D-Death~!" Kirika's eyes widened upon noticing him. "It's the weird old man desu~!"

"Me, weird?" Gan Fall almost fell off Pierre from her comment. "No, I am the Sky Knight, friend. And this one's on the house."

"Thanks for the save, Sky Knight," Kaito nodded as he jumped off right after Gan Fall tossed Luffy off.

"Thank goodness that Miss Connis is safe," Sanji breathed in relief.

"And she will remain so under my watch," Gan Fall proclaimed. "You have my word! I shan't allow Eneru to harm her."

"Thanks Sky Knight!" Luffy acknowledged.

"Now that you've seen the scope of Eneru's power and anger, what are you going to do next?" Gan Fall quizzed.

"The same thing we are gonna do from the start," Luffy answered. "Go to the Upper Yard and rescue our friends."

"...I see," Gan Fall nodded in approval. "May luck be with you!"

Pierre cawed as they flew off. While the others were waving at Gan fall and Connis, Minori noticed Kaito was already gone. "Where did the goatee guy go?"


"Man~! My clothes are all wrecked," Kaito grumbled as he returned to Angel Beach to wait for Maki. "Damn that Eneru!"

"That's what you get when you take on a surge of electricity," Maki sighed.

"Where's Gonta?" Kaito asked.

"He's already in the Upper Yard," Maki answered. "He noticed some fights going on there and wants to make sure no one gets hurt."

"That's like him," Kaito grinned. "We'd better get moving too."


"What about them?" Connis asked. Pierre flew the two away from Lovely Street. Connis held onto Gan Fall with a sad expression.

"They have chosen their own course," He replied. "Do not blame yourself, child."

"I...I know who you really are…" Connis said.

"Of course," Gan Fall said. "I am the Sky Knight...it's not a secret."

"No it's...we all know, "Connis said quietly. "Please come back to us…

…God."


The Skypiea civilians watched in shock as Luffy's team were preparing to head to the Upper Yard. He along with Sanji, Kirika, and Minori were boarding on the Little Crow.

"Good luck you guys!" Usopp waved at them while on the shore. "Hop aboard, get comfy and I'll give ya a good pu-."

In a split second Usopp found himself on the boat, without even moving an inch. He glared at Kuroko who smirked. "DAMN IT! I HATE WHEN YOU DO THAT~!"

Luffy pushed his foot down on the pedal. "Upper Yard here we come~!"

"NOOOO!" Usopp screamed as he hung on the rudder.

"T-They went…" Mckinley shuddered, watching the six leaving the Cloud docks. "Without any fear or hesitation."

The Little Crow sailed through Gate #2 leading to the Milky Road. There was little awareness of the danger they were about to face.


Multiple shockwaves were heard around the clearing as the two artificial Dragon Slayers clashed in a fierce hand in hand combat. While Shervan had to deal with the slight disadvantage of Dimanu's Sea Prism Stone element Dragon Slayer, that didn't stop him from blocking and countering his blows.

During the fight, Shirabe skated around them at a safe distance. She was waiting for a slight opening to launch her attack on Dimanu. 'I need to be careful. He managed to eat my yo-yo last time.' Shirabe strategized in her head.

"You certainly aren't a pushover," Dimanu acknowledged as he dodged the punch aimed at his head and prepared to swing his own fist. Shervan quickly crossed his arms, blocking an incoming right hook, skidded back from the force of it. "But I'm not looking for punches from you."

"You said that you were the first person to ever escape from Crimson Blood right?" Shervan remarked. "When there were tons of powerful soldiers, how did you manage to escape?"

"If you want me to talk, then you'll have to beat it out of me first," Dimanu declared. Shervan prepared himself as Dimanu's right arm transformed into a large steel harpoon. "Sea Prism Dragon Harpoon!"

He extended his harpoon straight at Shervan who rolled to the side to avoid it. Before Dimanu could react, he was bombarded by hundreds of small tiny buzz saws, by Shirabe who released them at a safe distance. His clothes were shredded by the buzz saws, but his body only left minor scratches.

"Don't worry I haven't forgotten about you skater girl~!" Dimanu called out.

"Delta Sky Dragon: Claw~!" Shervan's leg engulfed in green wind, and swerve his body to launch a kick aimed at the boy's head. Dimanu duck from the kick, and his right arm morphed into a dark grey metallic dragon-like claw.

"Prism Stone Dragon: Devil's Claw," Dimanu clenched his claw hands, and punched Shervan in the stomach, sending him into the trees. Once he dealt with Shervan, Dimanu then wasted no time charging towards Shirabe.

Shirabe was startled by how fast the boy was, easily closing the gap between them. She quickly skated away just as Dimanu swung his metallic claws. While she managed to escape the attack, Shirabe was stunned when she witnessed the tree behind her sliced into three pieces like they were paper.

"Oops might've gone overboard with that," Dimanu commented, glancing at the tree.

'I might've been dead if I didn't dodge it,' Shirabe shuddered. She swerved around to face the dragon slayer. Her twin tail compartment unfolded wielding a pair of larger buzz saws.

Reverse Gamma Style: Reckless Swastika Finish!

Dimanu whistled impressively at her, "Way to impress me skater girl. Is that just for show?"

Feeling a bit insulted, Shirabe responds by hurling the two spinning buzz saws towards Dimanu. The Dragon Slayer licked his lips, "You must not have learned from your first atta-."

"Aero Armor," His eyes widened when Shervan flew near the buzz saws, and created a light green wind coated armor around them. Not only trying to stop Dimanu from eating Shirabe's weapon but caused them to increase their speed towards him. Alarmed, Dimanu quickly brought his metallic claw above him, and flung it downward, spiking the buzz saws into the ground. He didn't react in time to notice Shervan in front of him.

"Delta Sky Dragon, Wing Attack," Shervan swung his hands generating a light green whirlwind, hurling Dimanu in the air.

Not giving him any room to retaliate, Shirabe threw both her yo-yos towards Dimanu. The pink glowing threads constricting around his body, trapping his arms. She then skated behind the airborne Dragon Slayer, with her arms above her head and hand gripping on the string. She brought them downward, hurling Dimanu downward as he crashed into the ground head first. When the dust cleared up, the two noticed Dimanu lying on his stomach, motionless.

"There's no way…he can get up from that," Shirabe spoke in between breaths.

"..." Shervan quietly stared at the crater Dimanu was in, looking high alert.

"...Heh not bad,"

Shirabe let out a small gasp as he heard the dragon slayer's voice. Dimanu got to his feet, with a wide grin on his face. Shervan quickly went in front of her, determined to protect her from the crazy boy.

"I gotta say, I'm enjoying this," Dimanu chuckled manically. "I was hoping to take out the skater girl first. But I wasn't expecting you to enchant her buzzsaws…So that's the power of the Delta Sky Dragon Slayer."

"So, do you emit defeat?" Shirabe weakly asked.

"Defeat?" Dimanu repeated. "...

…PFT…HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA~!"

The two were startled when Dimanu began laughing hysterically. He had his left hand over his forehead facing upward, leaning back, like he was about to fall. While it was eerily creepy for Shirabe and Shervan, it didn't last long as he stopped laughing instantly, taking one last breath, puffing his cheeks.

"Sea Prism Dragon…Roar~!"

Before the two could react, they were consumed by the massive funnel of Prism Stones shards fired from Dimanu's mouth. The two screamed out in pain as the funnel continued onward toppling a few trees in the process.

"See how destructive sea prism stone is when it is a Dragon Slayer Element?!" Dimanu announced, grinning. After a few seconds of silence, he called out again. "Come on, you two aren't done yet are you?! Are you two angry about my trick?"

Right after he finished his sentence, Shervan and Shirabe flew downward towards him from above, both of them were injured from the unexpected roar attack. Shervan's left leg engulfed in a large cluster of green wind, spinning in circle motion like a drill. Shirabe unfolds the gears on her legs, releasing a large buzzsaw spinning viciously.

"Delta Sky Dragon/Sigma Style~!" The two shouted in unison. Shirabe became so engrossed in the moment that she shouted her attack name while holding Shervan's left hand. Similar to when she did it with Kirika. "Cyclone Drill/Blade Fall~!"

Dimanu brought his metallic claw arm in front of him, colliding with the union raid of wind-like drill and a large spinning buzzsaw. Developing a massive amount of sparks between two on one, both pushing for dominance. Dimanu was able to withstand the two with his dragon arm claw. However his claw began to crack from the pressure, warning him of its impending collapse.

"Ah crap," Dimanu cursed after his claw shattered, causing the two to land their respective attacks simultaneously in his stomach, knocking him to the ground in a dust cloud. After their attack landed, Shervan flew a good distance while carrying Shirabe. The two were breathing heavily from the injuries they received from the roar.

"Did...we get him?" Shirabe asked, looking alarmed.

"I-I hope…so," Shervan replied sternly, while staring at the cloud of smoke.

"Man, you two didn't hold back," The two tensed up when they noticed Dimanu emerged from the dust cloud. His clothes were shredded by attack, yet no cuts were shown. "If it weren't for my body being prism stone, I would've died from that."

"His body is made of prism stone?" Shirabe repeated, a bit stunned. 'No wonder he's able to tank our attacks. How are we supposed to beat someone like him?'

Dimanu eyed them curiously. "So...you guys want to continue or am I interrupting your date?"

It took them a while to realize they were still holding hands. Blushing, Shervan and Shirabe immediately let go while turning away from each other.


"Accelerator?" Hime gasped shocked, but turned into irritation. "What the heck was that?! You got a lot of nerve, scaring us like that!"

"..." Accelerator uttered no words. Instead, he moved forward and placed his hand on the side of the tree.

"Um...what is he doing?" Coral asked curiously.

"Accelerator…?" Hime called out again.

The Level 5 esper's right arm sunk into the trunk of the tree, giving warning signals to Misaka. "EVERYONE GET OUT OF THE WAY!"

"Huh?" The four oddly stared at Misaka.

Which was a very big mistake.

Accelerator grinned wickedly as he uprooted the massive tree out of the ground. The thudding noise got everyone else's attention bewildered by his action.

"DID HE JUST UPROOTED THAT TREE WITH ONLY ONE HAND~?!" Hime exclaimed in horror.

"Y-You're kidding?" Chris grits her teeth in disbelief. "I know he's supposed to be the top dog, but that's a bit much!"

"So I guess being a powerful esper ain't just talk," Gajeel started with a grin on his face. He clasps his hands together above his head forming a gigantic iron sword. "Give it your best shot. fake!"

Knowing that Gajeel was challenging him, Accelerator then launched the giant tree at the group. The others minus Gajeel, scattered away from the path of the tree. Despite how large it was, it accelerated quickly towards them like a bullet.

"Karma Demon Iron God Sword!" Gajeel swipes the large sword down on the incoming tree, slicing it in half. Although Gajeel was successfully able to stop the tree by splitting it apart, he noticed that a chunk of iron zipped past him, barely cutting his cheeks. Once the dust cleared, Accelerator was left unharmed, grinning like a maniac. As fear suddenly arose in Gajeel, he just froze in place. 'Shit! Why am I getting scared of just a fucken copycat!?'

"MOVE~!" Gajeel felt himself being pushed by Cure Princess just as a boulder flew by where he was standing.

"Phew that was a close one," Princess sighed once she stood up.

"Yeah, thanks for nothing!" Gajeel grumbled, getting back to his senses.

"You should be a little more grate-!"

ZAP!

The two didn't notice another boulder aimed at them until a powerful railgun flew into the boulder, destroying it completely. Princess and Gajeel had to cover themselves from the remains of the boulder.

"This is no time to be bickering!" Misaka yelled from the other side with Chris and Coral. Misaka then glared at the imposter of her nightmare.


"Is she still following us?!" Hibiki asked while running. She and Hibiki have been chased by Koura, who leapt onto branches to catch up.

"I think so," Cynthia answered, picking up her scent. The two saw the girl leaping over them and landed in front of them.

"Surrender, there is no escaping me," Koura declared with a deadpan expression.

"In that case~!" With her fist enlightened with dark flames, Cynthia lunged at Koura and landed a solid hit on Koura's cheek. Koura wasn't expecting a direct blow, causing her to stumble back a bit.

"Huah~!" Hibiki leaped up towards him and followed it up with an axe kick to Koura's head, slamming her face first into the ground. She then jumped back beside Cynthia while Koura laid motionless. "Well, that was easy."

"Yeah," Cynthia boasted a bit. "I was hoping for a bit more of a challenge. Or maybe we're that go-."

HISSS~!

In a blink of an eye, a purple blur flew past Hibiki and struck Cynthia's left arm, causing her to scream in pain. Hibiki's eyes widen when the blurred purple turns out to be a big purple, pit lash viper, clamping it's jaws down on Cynthia's left arm.

"CYNTHIA~!" Hibiki shouted. Once it bit Cynthia, it released its fangs off of her arm and retreated back to Koura's side who was on her feet. Her appearance looked different as black curled up horns appeared on her head, and her arms and hands morphed into menacing paws.

"I won't fail..." The girl muttered, sounding more masculine. Her slit shaped eyes glared at the two dangerously. "I won't fail big sis!" Koura rushed at Hibiki and rammed her head into her stomach, launching her back. Cynthia winced from the bite mark, but chased after them.

"Grrr~!" Hibiki grit her teeth. Right before Koura could ram her, she caught hold of her horns, but was easily pushing her back. She planned her feet to the ground, stopping their momentum and flung her out to the side. Koura flipped on her feet planted to the tree trunk and lunged at Hibiki with her arm pulled back. Hibiki did the same with her right arm as the two fists collided, emitting a powerful shockwave. Both of them skidded back but charged at each other engaging in hand in hand combat. Hibiki was on the defensive blocking Koura's quick jabs and kicks, finding no openings. "Just…who are you?"

"My existence doesn't matter," Koura replied with no emotion. "My sister gave me an order to capture you. There will be no failure in my mission, because I'm a good boy!"

"Good boy?" Hibiki blinked oddly.

Koura's snake tail is about to sink its fangs into her neck, but she snatched the snake by its neck. Hibiki began to spin Koura by the tail, and tossed her towards Cynthia.

"Just because you stunned my arm doesn't mean I'm out," Cynthia shouted as she somersaulted into the air, with her legs click together. "Omega Fire Dragon Drill."

"GAH~!" Koura screamed the moment Cynthia's flaming foot slammed into 'her' stomach. She then grit her teeth, raised her large paws and struck Cynthia in the stomach plummeting the girl into the ground. Hibiki boosted herself up with her gear towards Koura, and punched her in the face. Koura skidded a bit backward after landing on her feet.

"Okay, I take it back," Cynthia groaned as she got back on her feet. "She's a lot tougher than I thought."

"Yeah, he kind of reminds me of Chopper," Hibiki mentioned Koura's transformation.

"But what kind of animal has a snake-like tail, goat horns, and cat-like paws?" Cynthia asked a bit confused, but then blinked in realization. "...Wait, did you just say he?"

"That is the power of the rare and mythical Zoan type Devil Fruit," A female voice announced from behind the two girls. They quickly turned to find Shizuka Aoi walking towards the two, looking unharmed. "The Beast Beast Model, Chimera."

"C-Chimera?!" Hibiki declared, stunned.

"Never mind that," Shizuka said, eyeing Hibiki's outfit closely, licking her lips. "You look kind of cute there, handsome. You tend to work out a lot do you?"

"W-What?!" Hibiki blurted out, blushing by the compliment. "W-Well yes. Th-thank you for n-noticing."

"Seriously Hibiki?" Cynthia stared stunned at Hibiki lowering her guard.

"My little one you are cute too," Shizuka winked flirty at Cynthia. "Watching you kick Koura in midair got me so... excited."

"Uh…" Cynthia blinked dumbfounded. "T-Thanks I guess?"

"B-Big sister," Koura stuttered. Hibiki and Cynthia could hear a slight of fear in his voice.

Shizuka glanced at Koura with a cold gaze. "You disappoint me Koura." She walked past the girls and went towards her young sibling. "Not only did you get your ass kicked by these two cuties, but you expose your real gender to them."

Shizuka's finger morphed into a brown thin whip, lashing violently at Koura's head. The girl, who turned out to be a boy, cried out in pain, a bit of blood trailing down his face. "I'm sorry I failed yo-."

"Shut it you piece of filth!" Shizuka harshly barked. She continuously punishes him, giving him more whip lashes. The boy covered his head, whimpering in pain from her whip making contact with his skin.

"What is wrong with her?" Cynthia asked, stunned by what she was seeing.

"...Where are the other two?" Hibiki demanded, clenching her fist in anger.

"Oh those two, I dealt with them accordingly," Shizuka responded. "It was so delicious watching the boy scream as I ripped his arm out. And the gir-."

Shizuka causally caught both Cynthia's and Hibiki's fists that were aiming at her head. "Now, now. I don't want to harm your pretty faces. You barely stood a chance against Koura, you think you can take me on?"

Both girls were stunned by her reflexes, but still gave her a menacing glare. Shizuka didn't show any signs of fear with a wide disturbing grin on her face. "Very well then, I'll enjoy torturing you two."

Cynthia and Hibiki swung their feet in unison towards Shizuka's head. She casually leaned back avoiding it, and transformed her fingers into small leather whips, entangled in both of their arms and legs. Before the girls could react, Shizuka used her momentum to deliver a dual kick into both of their chins. Then, Shizuka slammed the two together with her whips and threw them overhead and crashed into the ground with a powerful swing.

"Ow," Cynthia groaned as she and Hibiki slowly recovered from the combo. "She's much tougher than her brother."

"Even so, I'm not giving up without a fight," Hibiki declared bravely.

"Me neither," Cynthia nodded. She was about to attack her, but stopped and swerved her head barely avoiding Koura's viper tail. Cynthia turned to Koura with a grin. "Nice try girly boy, but I'm not falling for that the second time."


Manatsu found herself staring at the sky, her vision was blurred. It took her some time for her brain to register what had happened. She sat up quickly, but winced when pain jolted through her body. The first thing Manatsu saw was the boy's body on the ground with one missing arm.

Manatsu felt her bile going up her throat as she recalled the horrified scene that occurred. She and the boy were no match for Shizuka, who knocked out Cure Summer and ended up tearing off his right arm to torture him.

"What just…" Manatsu spoked horrified. She slowly stood up, and debated on whether to run to the others or make sure he's alive. Before she could react, an older looking girl ran towards the boy showing signs of concern. She wore white kimono and had long pink hair. "She looks pretty…"

The young woman harshly shook the boy, causing him to stir. He opened his eyelids and saw the girl. "T-Terra?"

The woman nodded looking relieved. She then grabbed the boy's cheeks and comically stretched them far.

"Ow~! OW~! OW~!" The boy cried out as he flailed his arms, in pain. "I'm sorry I left the hideout without telling you Terra~! So please stop pinching my cheeks~!"

"AH~! HE'S STILL ALIVE~?!" Manatsu shrieked with shock and joy. This startled Terra as she gazed at her. "O-Oh, um my name is Manat-."

She froze when Terra was now close to her, welding a brown sword near her neck.

"Stop Terra~!" The boy cried out. "The girl isn't responsible for this~! In fact she tried to fight alongside me~!"

"Y-Yeah~! I'm so sorry for not rescuing your friend in time~!" Manatsu exclaimed, panicking.

Terra's sword disappeared from her hands and took a step back. She then wrote in the air, showing words in front of Manatsu.

'My apologies for lashing out,' She wrote while smiling. 'My name is Terra and that is my brother Todd.'

"So cool~!" Manatsu was gazing at the words in the air. "It's great to meet you both~! B-But…"

Manatsu glanced concernedly at Todd who noticed. "Oh this? Don't worry about it, she just tore out my mechanical arm."

"Mechanical?" Manatsu blinked.

Todd nodded as he stood up, "Yes, I was born with only one arm. Our leader created a metallic replacement for it. Even though I didn't need it."

"No wonder you were only using one arm," Manatsu said in realization.

'Despite not liking the other arm, you still faced Shizuka?' Terra wrote with a deadpan look.

"I thought I was able to take her out~!" Todd sheepishly replied. "I only lost due to the dumb cast arm~!"

'Even so, you would've been worse if it weren't for her,' Terra wrote, she then smiled at Manatsu. 'Thank you for helping him.'

"O-Oh, it was nothing really," Manatsu sheepishly replied.


Luffy's team were riding along the Milky Road and were heading towards the Upper Yard on Conis's boat; the Little Crow.

"I really hope Connis is alright," Usopp said, looking alarmed.

"You worry too much," Kirika said nonchalantly. "The Sky Knight said that he'll keep Connis and his father safe."

"That's not going to stop the White Berets from catching her, and it's our own stupid fault," Usopp replied. "She would be okay if she hadn't helped us. Also, I'm not sure she can trust that Sky Knight," Usopp added. "He pretty much gives me the creeps."

"He's kind of old and weird, but he doesn't seem like a bad guy," Luffy defended.

"There's no other choice," Sanji added, agreeing with Luffy. "I want to protect her, but it's not like we could have brought her along with us."

"That would cause her to be punished as well," Minori said.

"She's probably in less danger without us," Kuroko admitted.

"Sacrificial Altars...Ordeals...From the sound of it, I wish I was the one flying off with the old geezer," Usopp shivered.

"We're the ones being forced through this ordeal," Kuroko reminded. "Even if you go with the Sky Knight, whoever's in charge might attack you for avoiding the ordeal."

"I thought this boat would be faster than the waver~!" Kirika whined. "It's so slow~!"

"Of course it is. What do you expect?" Kuroko sighed. "It's gotta be several times heavier than a standard waver."

"Still," Luffy agreed while pouting. "It would have been awesome if we've gone faster."

"Is that the Upper Yard?" Minori asked, glancing ahead of them. The Milky Road led to a canal that was more open. Massive trees were everywhere, shocking them.

"Guys...WHERE DID THAT HUGE FOREST COME FROM!?" Usopp exclaimed in shock.

"Is that the Upper Yard?" Sanji asked.

"Pagaya mentions a forest but…" Minori stared in awe at the trees. "He never said it would be this big."

"I think I see the entrances up ahead!" Luffy points to an entrance far ahead.

"Well, this is it, Usopp," Kuroko stated. "If you're gonna chicken out, now's the time."

"In fact, if it's ok with you, I was thinking of going back," Usopp mumbled.

"Too late," Kuroko smirked.

"THEN WHAT'S THE POINT IN ASKING ME~!?" Usopp cried out annoyed.

"Um, what is Luffy doing?" Minori suddenly asked. Luffy was on top of one of the branches of the tree.

"Luffy~! Get back here right now!" Sanji shouted.

"But it's fun up here!" Luffy called back while climbing further up the tree.

"We don't care! Get down or we'll leave you behind!" Kuroko snapped.

"Oh right," Luffy thumped his palm realizing. He then prepared to slingshot on the boat. "Gum-Gum..!"

Kuroko's eyes widened in disbelief. "He's not serious…"

"ROCKET!"

Luffy launches himself on the boat, causing it to comically bounce everyone on it.

"I wouldn't want to miss this grand adventure~!" Luffy announced.

"Um Luffy?" Minori asked, being the only one to recover from Luffy's antiques. The others were lying around in dazed.

"Hey, this isn't the time for naps guys," Luffy scolded.

"WHO'S FAULT DO YOU THINK IT IS~!?" Kirika, Kuroko, Sanji and Usopp retaliated loudly.

After recovering from Luffy's antiques, they continued past the entrance to the Upper Yard. Usopp shivered by the statues between them when they crossed them.

The leaves of the forest began to rustle, and there was a loud cry of a bird. The sounds caused Kirika and Usopp to flinch in fear. What makes it worse is that they were in the middle of a graveyard of wrecked ships.

"This is unnerving to watch," Kirika mumbled.

"What was that!?" Usopp asked, frightened.

"Take it easy Usopp," Sanji said calmly.

"Open your eyes!" Usopp exclaimed. "Don't you notice all these shipwrecks surrounding us?"

"It's a forest," Luffy noted.

"He's right," Sanji added.

"That makes no sense…" Minori sweatdropped.

"This must be the Priest's doing," Kuroko thought out loud. "They must've set up traps in the forest."

The rustling grew louder, getting everyone minus Luffy to hear it in worry or caution. Usopp was the first to notice the thing that made that sound.

Which was a giant scythe with a face on it.

"AHH~!" Usopp screamed. He along with Sanji and Kirika began paddling, quickly trying to make the boat go faster.

"What's going on-?" Luffy asked but quickly noticed the giant scythe whiz behind them, slicing a wrecked ship from off the side. "WAHH! A SICKLE MONSTER!"

"Those aren't sickle monsters, they're giant scythe!" Kuroko corrected in a panic.

"Hang on tight! Here comes another one!" Usopp exclaimed in horror.

"Not just one!" Minori declared while noticing multiple scythe flying down from the forest, turning this quiet route into a chaotic mess.

"EVERYONE PADDLE LIKE CRAZY!" Luffy hollered. The six paddled the Little Crow manual to avoid the sickle scythe.

"Watch where you're going~!?" Usopp panicked. "Faster Faster! No wait, go slower!"

"Which is it!?" Kuroko snapped.

"This isn't working!" Luffy yelled. He jumped off the wheel and went to the back of the boat. "Usopp take the wheel!"

"Wait, what?" Usopp said as he took the wheel.

"Gum-Gum..." Luffy stretched his arms back, aiming behind the boat.

"What are you doing!?" Kuroko asked, annoyed. "It's in front of us!"

"I know just hang on!" Luffy ordered as one of the sickles blades swung down at them. "Bazooka~!"

Luffy sent his stretch arms back, his hands colliding into the water causing the Little Crow to fly forward, escaping the reach of the sickle blade. The Little Crow landed away from the sickle blades section.

"Okay, I take that back. That was a good plan," Kuroko acknowledged.

"I don't think we're in the clear though," Sanji grunted as a sudden buzzing sound got their guards up.

"Great there's more?!" Kirika exclaimed, annoyed. As soon as she said that, they noticed giant wooden spears raining down from the forest trees.

"Seriously?" Kuroko comically exclaimed. "Can't we get a break!?"

"Usopp go right!" Luffy called out.

"No left!" Sanji intervened.

"Which way!?" Usopp exclaimed in confusion.

"Just dodge them!" Kirika shouted, as she got out her scythe. She, Luffy and Sanji swatted away any incoming spears aimed at the Little Crow.

"They just keep coming!" Sanji grunted.

"One of them is bound to hit us!" Usopp sadly cried.

As soon as he said that, a miracle occurred.

From the left side of the forest, a stream of white flame shot out and scorched all the spears aiming towards the Little Crow. The others froze, speechless in disbelief after the fire subsided.

"That was amazing!" Luffy gawked in awe.

"Thank you whoever you are~!" Kirika called out.

"White flames?" Minori asked curiously.

"I don't know what just happened...but I'm glad that's over," Kuroko sighed in relief.

"I hope you're right," Usopp sighed exhaustedly. "I can't take any more scares."

Usopp felt a bit of Touma's rotten luck when he heard another buzzing noise ahead of them. "Oh now wha-GAH!"

"WAH!" Kirika yelped and ducked down as a giant saw disc flew directly at them.

"It's gone?" Luffy asked in confusion.

"No it's not," Sanji warned. The disc made a U-turn back at them. "It's coming back at us!"

"MOVE!" Luffy exclaimed.

"DODGE!" Kirika joined.

"Whatever you do, just get out of here!" Kuroko ordered.


"I can't believe that dumb lobster dropped us in the middle of nowhere!" Laura scoffed. The Going Merry was on top of a stone altar which was surrounded by Sea-clouds in what looks like a large cove. On the end of the cove are dozens of large trees nearly blocking out of the sun.

"Does anybody know where we are?" Chopper wondered as he gazed around at their new surroundings.

"One thing for certain," Charla said. "We're definitely somewhere in the Upper Yard."

"Upper Yard?" Happy repeated confusion. "That's the place that Nami was scared of right?"

"It must be," Tsubasa said she noticed Levy and Chopper coming out of the room. "How's George doing?"

"He should be fine in about an hour," Chopper replied. "The imposter only cut off his air supply."

"I guess whoever was responsible didn't want to kill him," Levy added. "They just wanted him not to interfere."

"Still... it doesn't make any sense as to why they separated us in the first place," Charla said thinking a bit.

"Could they be looking for fewer people on this sacrificial altar?" Tsubasa guessed.

"Sacrifices altar!?" Laura questioned.

"What's a sacrifice?" Chopper asked.

"Uh well…" Levy paused trying to find a child-friendly way to tell Chopper. "...It's like an offering to the Gods."

"Oh is that all?" Chopper sighed in relief. "I thought it meant boiling alive in a stew or something."

"That's what it means," Charla noted.

"HUH!?" Chopper gasped in horror.

"But regardless of the method," Lily said. "The thing they offer is generally someone's life…"

Chopper's jaws dropped in comical horror. "You mean we're all going to die here!?"


"This is getting annoying!" Kuroko yelled. The Little Crow remains in danger as the blade disc pursues them.

"Damn it~!" Usopp directed the Little Crow out of the way just as the flying terror almost destroyed their boat. "Oh, it missed u-GAH NOT AGAIN!"

The giant saw disc zipped past the boat and struck several tree trunks, cutting them down.

"D-Death~!" Kirika exclaimed, witnessing the sheer terror of the saw disc.

"I'm sick of this place! We're never going to make it to the end!" Usopp yelled. "I don't care what you say! We're going back!"

"Oh no, you're not!" Luffy argued.

"Shut up! I'm the captain of the Little Crow!"

"No, I'm the captain!" Kirika yelled.

"Since when!?" Usopp and Luffy questioned.

"Since now!"

"Even if we do go back, there's no guarantee we'll survive the trip back," Sanji reminded Usopp.

"We got this far, might as well finish it," Kuroko agreed. The giant saw disc emerged from the forest, flying towards them again.

"AHH~! DOESN'T THAT THING EVER QUIT~!?" Usopp exclaimed in fear.

"Leave it to me~!" Cure Papaya declared in her Precure persona. She placed her papaya slice earring in front of her eyes. "Papaya Beam~!"

Luffy, Kirika and Usopp eyes shot out of their sockets when Papaya fired a yellow beam at the disc when it appeared in her line of sight. The blade saucer was split in half the moment the laser came into contact with it. They watched in silence as both parts fell into the clouds.

"SO COOL~!" Luffy exclaimed with stars for eyes. "I DIDN'T KNOW YOU CAN FIRE LASERS OUT OF YOUR EYES~!"

"THAT WAS AMAZING DESU~!" Kirika also shouted with stars for eyes.

"Oh...it was nothing really," Papaya sheepishly answered. She showed a bit of emotion with a small smile and her cheeks red.

"Finally, we get a chance to relax for a bit," Kuroko sighed.

"This is bad, now it's too late to go back~! I can't even see the entrance anymore from here," Usopp cried.

"Then just stay here," Luffy suggested.

"I'LL DIE YOU DUMBASS!" Usopp snapped.

"It's better to die saving everyone than to die giving up," Papaya stated bluntly.

"Why do both options end with dying?" Kirika questioned.

"I don't want to hear that coming from the grim reaper," Usopp muttered.

Sanji saw a giant monster emerge from the Milky Way in front of them. He immediately leaped at the creature knocking it back with a powerful kick.

"What the-?" Kuroko stated in disbelief. "What was that thing?"

"Was that a big snake?!" Luffy said in awe.

"It looked like a giant lamprey," Sanji corrected. "A Sky Lamprey, I guessed? One that big will do more than just suck up a little blood."

"This is the neatest forest ever!" Luffy said laughing.

"Neat forest my ass!" Usopp snapped. "If this is our so-called ordeal, then I quit!"

"This isn't something we can just quit," Kuroko stated.

"Kuroko's right," Sanji said sternly. "We can't afford to waste any more time on this Milky Road than necessary, otherwise we're asking for certain death."


"Damn it!" Gajeel growled slamming his fist in the ground. He and the others were struggling against the imposter Accelerator who barely got a single scratch on him. As they fought, the area looked different than before. Multiple trees had craters and debris created by the Level 1 who kept bouncing back everything they threw at him. "This bastard is supposed to be a clone just like George right? So why the hell is it so damn annoying to take it out!?"

Chris was on top of one of the branches and fired multiple missiles towards the clone. The moment it came in contact, the missiles ricochet off him and scattered across the forest emitting explosions. "Oh crud~!"

One of the rockets flew towards Chris who quickly jumped off the branch she was in. "Damn, does this albino bastard have any weaknesses!?"

Cure Coral used her shield to defend her, Princess, and Misaka against the missile's bombardment. She noticed Misaka froze in place, "Misaka…?"

"Just like before…" Misaka said with fear in her voice. "Every attack we throw at it, he bounces them back...Touma is the only person who was able to beat him before…"

Cure Princess remembered when Last Order told her when they were hunting the South Bird back in Jaya. How Accelerator was alone when he was young and was treated like a lab rat to reach Level 6. 'If attacks won't work on it...then what about…!'

"I got an idea!" Cure Princess announced, catching everyone's attention.

"You do?" Misaka asked in shock.

Princess nodded. "However, I need you guys to distract him, until I'm ready! Don't let him notice me~!"

At first, Misaka was slightly shocked and wanted to call her out, but she knows that stopping this imposter will be impossible without Touma. She decides to go along with Cure Princesses' plan. "Alright, I trust you."

"One distraction coming right up!" Gajeel said as his right arm turned into a large spearhead. "Iron Dragon Demon Log!"

Gajeel fires a large number of fire spears on the ground creating a dust cloud to blind the poser. Before it could react, Misaka appeared out of the dust cloud on the right of Accelerator with a sword made out of iron sand she collected. Misaka flung her iron sand sword which extended like a whip towards it. He moved an inch as the whip collided into his face only quickly dispersed into separate directions. The Imposter Accelerator was about to lunge at Misaka but got distracted by multiple rounds of bullets coming from Chris.

"Over here freak~!" Chris leaps up to avoid the small bullets flying back at her. She took out her dual crossbow and fired triple amount of pink arrows: Queen's Inferno~!

"This is my chance!" Misaka shouted as she sent out a large bolt of electricity at Accelerator at the same time Chris fired the arrows. Though the Imposter Accelerator wasn't phased by the attacks, he grunted in irritation when deciding which one to attack first.

"Hey~! Over here you piece of crap!" Gajeel emerged out in front of Accelerator with his fist pulled back. "Iron Dragon Hard Fist!"

The Imposter pulled his fist back and collided with Gajeel creating a massive shockwave. Gajeel kept pushing forward hoping to bypass the Level 1 powerful esper field.

"Kill Kill Kill Kill!"

Gajeel, Coral, Misaka and Chris' eyes widened when they noticed four powerful tornadoes forming behind the imposter.

"W-What the hell?!" Gajeel exclaimed in shock.

"This is insane…" Chris muttered in horror.

"N-No wonder he's a Level 5," Coral shivered by the imposter's power.

"I-I never knew he could do that!" Misaka asked herself in shock. She quickly forms a huge amount of iron sand in front of her as one of the tornados were coming towards her. She successfully blocked it but felt slowly getting pushed back. Chris on the others was in midair, and had to take the blunt blow of the other tornado ramming her into a tree.

Gajeel was still struggling to push bypass Accelerator's vector, but the imposter used the two remaining tornados to give him an extra boost overpowering Gajeel's fist as he was pushed back. However, that didn't stop there as the imposter launched his last two tornadoes at Gajeel.

'Shit, what's taking that brat so long!?' Gajeel growled as he began to puff up his cheeks. "Iron Drag-"

"ACCELERATOR~!"

Everyone looked up to find Cure Princess in front of Gajeel. She wasn't phased as the two tornadoes were coming towards her. "You need to chill out and relax~! And I'm just the girl to do it~!"

Cure Princess got out a Precard and her device. "Pretty Cure Spinning Mirror Change! Macadamia Hula Dance!"

Just as she inserted her card into her device, the area around them transformed into a light green scenery. The tornadoes that were inching towards her, disappeared.

Cure Princess's whole appearance changed. Her hair is worn in thickly braided pigtails with curled tips, her thin forelocks and the fanned out hair reaching her shoulders. She wore a white dress and a white and pale green skirt.

"...Where in the hell are we?" Chris asked, looking around.

"I don't know…" Misaka answered unsurely. She noticed Cure Princess's new attire. "What the heck are you doing?"

"This is my plan," She answered serenely. She then begins to hula dance gently. Chris, Coral, Misaka, and Gajeel just stare at her dumbfounded.

"HOW IN THE HELL IS A DANCE GOING TO STOP HIM~?!" Gajeel comically roared with shark teeth.

"Pretty Cure: Hawaiian Alohaloe! "Cure Princess chanted calmly as she ignored Gajeel and continued to hula dance.

"What the-," Gajeel angered suddenly faded into confusion as he slowly began to copy Cure Princess's movement. "WHY THE HELL AM I DANCING~?!"

"GAHAHA~!" Chris laughed, noticing Gajeel hula dancing. "This is just gold~! Watching you dancing like a moron~!"

"I wouldn't laugh for long," Misaka muttered. She along with Coral were forcibly following the hula dancing trance.

"What are you…!" Chris realized that she was slowly following the group as well. However unlike the others, her body was getting into it too well. Her arms were above her head, forcibly shaking her hips. Her face was bright red as a tomato. "W-What the hell?!"

Misaka glanced at Chris's chest moving and turned away out of jealousy. "It seems that you're enjoying this more than the rest of us."

"I'M NOT ENJOYING THIS AT ALL~!" Chris retorted back with shark teeth. "WHY THE F%CK AM I DANCING DIFFERENTLY THAN YOU GUYS~?!"

"T-This is really embarrassing," Coral said crying comical tears. "Relaxing, yes, but embarrassing."

Soon the imposter was slowly joining in with the group following Princess's dancing. No one noticed minus Cure Princess, but a few yellow flower petals were surrounding the 1st rank Level 5. Cure Princess blew a kiss at the imposter, twirled around and did a final pose that caused the Imposter Accelerator to float up in the air with a glow a light. Once the scenery returned to normal the Imposter Accelerator poof out of existence replacing it with a white dial. Cure Princess also returns to her original Pretty Cure outfit while the others finally stop dancing.

"What...just happened?" Misaka asked, breaking the silence.

"Cure Princess must've purified the fake Accelerator," Coral realized in awed. "She probably thought that calming him down would be the best way to beat him."

Chris's whole body turned red from embarrassment as she crouched away from the others. Blue depressing lines were above her head. Beside her, Gajeel was on his hands and knees, hiding his embarrassed face.

"Will those two be okay?" Coral asked with a sweatdrop.

"I think their pride was taken down a notch," Misaka replied. "Leave them, they'll recover soon."

"How do you like that~!" Cure Princess put her hands on her hips looking proud. "I, Cure Princess, was able to defeat the mighty Accelerator without punching him or anything! I bet I can do that to the rea-."

Princess was interrupted by a small object zipped by her cheeks and crashed into a tree behind her.

"What did you say about defeating the mighty Accelerator?" snickered the real deal as he and his group appeared out of the forest. Cure Princess still didn't move from her spot but began to sweat a lot.


Yang: PFTAHAHAHAHAHAHA~! Great way to end the 2021, seeing the clone, Gajeel, Chris and Misaka dancing like idiots!

Varvula: Yeah, that was so amusing~!

Gwen: Why was Chris dancing differently?

Freddy: Her Symphogear armor was the cause of that. I guess it was more of a humor kind of gimmick.

Raven: Also some fanservice, for all you Chris fans.

Peace: Speaking of, what is your New Years Resolution Gwen?

Gwen: Easy, getting bitten by a vampire bat, and become a preteen vampire.

Peace: But, you're not even a preteen.

Raven: And I don't know if there's any vampire bats in this world.

Sanya: Mine New Years resolution...is too...ZZZZ~!

Yang: And she's asleep of course.

Freddy: Next Chapter: Crisis at the Upper Yard.

Sanya: Happy...New...Years!

Varvula: Hey, that's my line~!

Chapter 25: Crises in the Upper Yard!

Chapter Text

Varvula: Happy birthday to me and Izumi~!

Izumi: [Coughing hard] T-Thank you guys.

Yang: Man, what a way to go. Getting sick on your birthday…Now at least that's a good excuse why you haven't updated.

Sanya: It's hard to type when you sneeze on the screen.

Gwen: That's too gross, even for me.

Yang: Sais the girl who licks a toilet to get out of her chores.

Freddy: Intriguing, did you know that Tenko Chabasira shares the same birthday as Izumi and Varvula? They're both on January 9th.

Izumi: I did not know that.

Shiho: Yeah, you two share a birthday with a Man-Hating Neo-Aikido.

Peace: Tenko doesn't hate males. She just thinks they're rotten perverts.

Yang: Great defending her Peace, you should be a Lawyer.

Peace: You think so? Oh, you're doing the sarcasm thing.

Varvula: Tune in at the end of this chapter, for something special we're revealing.


Chapter 25: Crises in the Upper Yard


The Rescue Team are still riding the Milky Road deeper into the Upper Yard. They were finally able to recover from the traps they escaped from.

"Finally, we can relax for a second," Kuroko sighed in relief.

"Are you kidding?" Luffy asked. "That was probably just a warm-up for later!"

"Warm up?" Cure Papaya asked. "You don't mean…"

"One of the priests waiting on the island is supposedly going to be our biggest challenge," Kuroko replied.

Usopp quivered. "S-So you're telling me...none of what we've just gone through has anything to do with our actual Ordeal?!"

"I don't know," Sanji answered. "I kind of doubt it. Especially the magnitude of that attack back at the docks. I couldn't tell you how it works but it's a serious power."

"You're right," Kuroko agreed with a frown on her face. "I hate to admit it but...It makes Sissy's railgun look like a taser. Eneru shouldn't be taken lightly and I get the instinct feeling he's watching us even now."

"That's weird. He must've been in town," Luffy said.

"That could be the case," Papaya agreed. "He must have attacked them accurately while disguised as a town folk."

"I don't think that's possible," Usopp declared. "This is God we're talking about~! He has eyes on us from so far away~! Watching our every move right now!"

"Eh? I don't think he's God," Kirika declared.

"SSHH~!" Usopp hissed while covering Kirika's mouth. "Don't say that so loudly, are you trying to get us killed?!"

"If he was God, then that guy wouldn't be able to absorb his attack desu~!" Kirika replied while flailing her arms.

"Yeah, that was quite a shock," Kuroko said thinking back. "Someone is capable of devouring the first attack. However, he made himself vulnerable for the second one."

"Still people say that God is great right?" Usopp questioned. "I was taught to show respect to those with powers! You don't have to mean self-preservation!"

"Fine, but do you realize that not every God in the world is great?" Sanji questioned. "Like the God of Poverty (Luffy), or the God of Pestilence (Usopp.)"

"Let's not forget the God of Death (Kirika)," Kuroko chimed in.

"OH WHAT DO YOU KNOW!?" Usopp, Kirika and Luffy comically yelled.

"Uh guys," Papaya announced. She noticed more Sky Lampreys emerging out of the Milky Road.

"AHH~! NOT AGAIN~!" Usopp screamed.


Touma, Megumi, Nami, Ray, Wannai, Natsu, Asuka, Iona and Robin were wandering around the area looking for the others or the Going Merry. Ray was in the front with his arms behind his back whistling.

"I never saw any trees this tall before," Megumi observed in awe.

"Yeah this is impressive," Iona added. "Still, be on your guard. If what Nami said was true, there's some dangerous people in the Upper Yard."

"If they attack us then I'll kick their asses, even that Eneru guy," Natsu smirked.

"You wouldn't be saying that if you saw what I saw," Nami grumbled.

"Well this is a problem," Ray announced as he stopped. He and the others noticed a Milky Road separating them from the other side.

"Whoa~! It's just like that stream we took to get to Sky Island~!" Megumi stated.

"So how do we get across?" Touma asked.

"Leave it to us~!" Megumi announced grabbing Asuka and Iona.

"W-What do you mean?" Iona asked.

"Just transform," Megumi nodded. Asuka and Iona just sighed as the three girls transformed into their Pretty Cure.

Lovely: Immense love spreading throughout the world! Cure Lovely!

Fortune: The stars of hope that lights up the night sky! Cure Fortune!

Fortune and Lovely were glancing at Flamingo who didn't do her pose.

Flamingo:...Do I have to do this every time?!

Lovely/Fortune:...

Flamingo: Fine...Fluttering Wings! Cure Flamingo!

"How do I get the feeling that these transformations are going to be annoying?" Nami commented.

"True, but their poses are really funny," Natsu stated.

"Oh wow~!" Ray said, impressed by their transformation. "For a second there, I thought you were going to turn into a flamingo."

"Why is that the only thing everyone mentions when hearing my name~?!" Flamingo exclaimed with tick marks on her forehead.

Wannai found herself being carried by Lovely, bridal style. "W-What are you doing Lovely?"

"Just hang on!" Lovely started with a smile. Lovely then jumped across the Milky Road with Wannai holding onto her, landing on the other side safely.

"Holy crap~!" Natsu announced. "They made it~!"

"Good idea Lovely," Fortune said. "If we each carry one person across, we can get across there more quickly." She glanced at Flamingo. "Flamingo, you're the fittest one out of us so you can carry Touma across."

Touma and Cure Flamingo found themselves in an awkward position. Flamingo carrying the boy's bridal style. Both of them had blank expressions on their faces. 'This is so embarrassing.'

"Red Alert~! Touma has another girl in his harem~!" Ray recalled Tsuchimikado's teasing. "And judging by this position, I say that she's a keeper."

"S-Shut up~!" Flamingo and Touma yelled in unison, their faces flushed.

"Just hurry it up you two~!" Fortune called out.

"A-Alright, hang on Touma," Flamingo sighed. She jumped successfully without any incident followed by Cure Fortune who jumped after.

"Aren't you going to help the others?" Touma asked.

"They said they're going to try a different way to get across," Fortune answered.

Before anyone could ask, they heard Ray yelling a Tarzan-like shout as he swung across the Milky Road and landed safely. "TADA~!"

Lovely clapped amazed. "Wow~! That was impressive Ray~! I wish I could do that!"

"Still...was that yell necessary?" Cure Flamingo questioned with a sweatdropped.

"Of course it is, you can never swing on vines in the jungle without screaming~!" Ray nodded.

"He's lost his mind," Nami sweatdropped from the other side.

"Here's the vine~!" Ray called out as he brought it back to Nami and the others.

"My turn~!" Natsu excitedly said. He grabbed the vine and wasted no time swinging across. "AHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHA_URP~!"

Before he had even reached the halfway point, Natsu's face started to swell up. "Someone get me off this crazy thing~!"

"Seriously~?!" Fortune dryly groaned. "Even on vines, he gets motion sickness!?"

"That was an odd yell," Ray stated.

"I-I don't think it was a yell," Wannai sweatdropped.

Luckily Natsu got to the other side but fell face first into the ground. Robin went next swinging across without any shouting. Once she was across, only Nami remained.

"Okay...this seems easy enough," Nami thought out loud. However, once she caught the vine. She looked down at how deep it was. "W-Wow...that's pretty high."

"You can do it Nami!" Megumi cheered.

"Be careful!" Robin called out. "If you fall you most certainly die!"

"Yeah~! There might be some sky sharks waiting to eat your flesh," Ray added.

"You guys seriously need to stop trying to give "encouragement," Flamingo said with air quotes.

"IS THAT SUPPOSED TO BE YOUR IDEA OF HELPING!?" Nami comically yelled at the two. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes before jumping and swinging across.

However, she realized she was going too fast. She opened her eyes and noticed she was going straight into a tree. "AHH! I'M GOING TO FAST~!"

Robin sprouts multiple arms stopping Nami before she could crash into the tree. "Well look at that...you're not gutless."

Nami collapsed onto her knees exhausted. "T-Thank you for catching me, Robin."

"Any time…" Robin answered as she walked ahead.

"That woman is really...something," Fortune commented.

"Well I like her, I'm always into those quiet and emotionless types," Ray said.

"Really?" Touma asked.

"Yup I'm also into catgirl, maids and spandex. Apparently that's what Kinoko had said," Ray shrugged.

"I guess Robin isn't the only one that's strange," Flamingo said dryly.

"You know you would've gone better if you did the "AHAHAHAAH!" call," Natsu stated.

"THAT HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH IT~!" Nami protested angrily.


Panting could be heard from Hibiki as she was struggling to stand after receiving Shizuka's combo strikes. Her body was covered in scratch marks while Shizuka was surprisingly unscathed with no injuries. Not far from the two, Cynthia was in no better shape as she lay on her stomach, barely conscious. Unlike Shizuka, Koura had a few bruises on his body from the girl's attacks. The boy planted his left foot on Cynthia's back.

"How cute you look with that passive face of yours," Shizuka admired with her hands on her cheeks. "I would love to capture you and get to know each other. What do you say?"

"N-No way!" Hibiki yelled out looking uncomfortable.

"Shame, you would make an adorable doll," Shizuka's fingers morphed into thin brown whips, looking lively the way they move. "I'll make you mine, Whip Lash: Viper Strikes~!"

Just as Shizuka unleashed her whips towards Hibiki, the Gungir user made a beeline towards her. Hibiki was able to quickly swerve out of the way of all incoming whips while closing the distance. Once she got a good enough distance between Shizuka, Hibiki swung her gauntlet fist towards her startled face.

CRACK~!

The second Hibiki's fist connected, Shizuka instantly shattered into millions of pieces.

"Well done, you manage to trigger my defense system,"

Hearing her voice, Hibiki's eyes widened in horror. Slowly, shards of the woman levitated up from the ground and began to orbit around her. "W-What's going on?"

"You should know…Gungir user," Shizuka's voice echoed, causing Hibiki to shiver. "Since you deny my love, I'll have no choice but obtain your relic the hard way. Counter Mirror: Onslaught."

The shards stopped rotating, and simultaneously fired sharp-white beams at Hibiki, causing her to scream in pain. Some of the beams were able to pierce through a bit of her armor, causing some blood to leak out.

"H-Hibiki," Cynthia growled trying to get up, but her body was paralyzed due to Koura's snake venom. Once the onslaught was over, Hibiki's gear was deformed, revealing her naked body. She wobbled a bit before falling on her stomach KO'd.

"Oh my, you're going commando underneath that outfit~!" Shizuka gushed as she walked over to her body.

"Get away from her!" Cynthia demanded angrily. She wanted to sock the lesbian pervert in the face.

"Don't you dare to talk to my sister in that tone," Koura quietly snapped while slamming his paw-like foot into Cynthia's back.

Before she could even kneel down to the beaten girl, a large brown wall emerged from the ground between her and Hibiki. Shizuka's enjoyment quickly changes to annoyance as she quickly crosses her arms to block the multiple earth-like limbs emerging from the wall and begin to onslaught her.

"Big Sister~!" Koura cried out. Before he could react, Cure Summer dropped kicked him in the back of the boy's head, causing him to fall forward and off of Cynthia.

"Are you okay Cynthia?" Summer asked while helping her to her feet.

"Yeah, but I still...can't move," Cynthia said, immobilized.

"HISSS~!" The viper lunged at the two with its fangs ready to sink into their skin. Todd appeared in front of the two girls and swung his sword, slicing the head off the viper.

"GYAH~!" Koura cried out with his eyes widening in pain. He held his head, as he knelt onto his knees.

"Nothing personal Kouta," Todd declared while pointing his sword near his head. "But we need to keep you down for a while."

Terra was beside him with her hands on the ground. She was focused on the wall with a menacing look. Meanwhile, Shizuka continued on the defense with limbs not giving her any breathing room. She clicks her teeth in annoyance, "Crap, this is getting us nowhere. Time for a tactical retreat."

She snapped her fingers, emitting a large circular mirror in front of her. The earth fists vanish through the mirror, causing the rims around the mirror to glow a bright white light. "Counter Mirror: Reflection Shield."

The center of the mirror glowed, releasing a large massive beam of light. The moment it made contact with the earth wall, it withstood it for about a second before being blown apart. Dirt and gravel flew everywhere, blinding Terra, Todd, Cynthia, and Summer a bit. While they try to avoid the debris, Shizuka morphs her entire arm into a whip and retrieves the down Koura from the ground. Once the dust cleared up, four noticed the two were gone.

"Damn it, she took Kouta," Todd cursed.

'Don't worry Todd, we'll get him from that witch,' Terra wrote with a nod. 'In the meantime, we need to bring these three back to base. One of them needs medical treatment.'


Shirabe and Shervan were blown back by the young Dragon Slayer's brute strength. The two were still struggling against Dimanu who was still able to attack them despite how many hits he received.

"No matter what we throw at him, he's able to withstand it," Shirabe said in between breaths. "He's like a human tank."

"T-Tank?" Shervan asked while turning towards her.

"I'll explain it to you later," Shirabe replied.

"Come on, are you two done already?!" Dimanu announced. His clothes were still wrecked, yet he still had a crazy grin. "If you're not going to attack, then I will~!"

He charged towards the two with his left arm morphing into a giant spike ball, in chains. "Sea Prism Dragon: Mace~!"

Shirabe and Shervan split up in order to avoid being crushed by the large iron ball. Shervan ran while creating a magic circle in front of him, creating a medium size green orb of wind. "Delta Sky Dragon: Jet Sphere~!"

The second Shervan fired the orb at Dimanu, the boy was already hunching over by the orb connecting into his stomach. 'T-That was fast. I barely saw it coming.'

At the same time Dimanu's was hit, Shirabe launched her two yo-yo's emitting a light pink shockwave in an X formation rushing towards him.

Beta Style: Spiral Wave X~!

Due to Dimanu's winded state from the sphere attack, he didn't react when the shockwave landed on his back, emitting an explosion.

"Is he down?" Shervan asked, while still on guard. His question was answered when Dimanu flew at him with a maniacal grin on his face. Shervan quickly prepared to block an incoming kick, but fell for Dimanu feint and was launched into a tree by his punch.

"You're not that bad, kid. I actually felt those hits you and yo-yo girl did," Dimanu commented with no malice in his voice. "But you're holding back."

"W-What are you talking about?" Shervan asked nervously.

"I wonder why…?" Dimanu thought out loud. He then placed his hand around Shervan's neck, not to strangle him, but to lift him up. "You don't want the girl to find out?"

"F-Found out...a-about what?" The boy winced, looking confused.

When the dust cleared up, Shirabe caught a glimpse of Dimanu holding up Shervan by the neck. Images of the young boy's injuries when they first met flash in her mind, causing her heart to race. She backflips, combining both buzz saws into one large monowheel vehicle. "LEAVE HIM ALONE!"

Extreme Sigma Style: Forbidden Full Moon!

Dimanu noticed Shirabe's new style, and extended his left arm towards him, casting a dark gray magic circle. "Sea Prism Stone Dragon; Titan Fist~!"

A magic circle appeared, releasing a large prism stone-like fist. He then launched it towards Shirabe. The wheel blade clashed with the fist, both at a stand still as sparks were flying. Her teeth gritted as she tried to push through the prism stone fist, only to be gradually losing to the stalemate.

Suddenly, a faint pink infinite symbol emerges on her chest, causing a surge of energy to flow around her body, and gear. '...I won't let him harm you. I'll protect you!'

"HaaaAAAAAAH~!" With one final push of unknown origin, Shirabe's wheel blade cleave the Titan Fist in half, causing it to vanish the moment it touches the ground. But that didn't stop Shirabe from charging towards Dimanu. Her head filled with rage as the Infinite symbol began to glow brighter. Due to her focus on slicing the boy in half, she was unaware of the source of her power.

"This is really interesting," Dimanu said, a little surprised. He raised his right hand and caught the front of the wheel. No blood appeared on his hand as his fingers grip on the sawblade, causing the wheel to stop spinning. "Even though you're not a slouch, you're getting in my way."

The sawblade shattered in pieces from the boy's grip, which caused Shirabe's expression to change to shock, the symbol faded instantly. She hadn't noticed Dimanu clenched his right fist coated with gray stones. "It's time for you to have your lights out."

Shirabe had no time to react when his fist plowed right into her face. The force was enough to send her flying, her eyes widened before rolling back into her head in KO. Her entire gear armor vanished in a glowing light, showing her normal clothes. Shervan could only watch as his friend landed on the ground in a heap, motionless.

"S-SHIRABE~!" Shervan cried out. He backhand Dimanu with a tremendous gust of wind launching him across the opening. Shervan then flew towards the motionless girl sprawled out form. The second he saw Shirabe's pure white eyes, he quickly grabbed her wrist checking for her pulse, fearing that she might be dead.

'Thank goodness, she's just unconscious,' He sighed in relief once he found a pulse. Shervan then quickly lifted her up, bridal style. 'I have to get out of here. I can't fight Dimanu alone. He's too durable and might risk Shirabe getting hurt even more. My best hope is to locate the others.'

Dimanu quickly recovered and noticed Shervan flying away while carrying Shirabe. "So you want to play tag huh?" The Sea Prism Stone Slayer wasted no time chasing after him on foot. "Well ready or not, here I come~!"


Luffy and the rescue team were in the middle of dealing with a school full of Lampreys emerging from the Milky Road.

"GAH~! SKY LAMPREYS!" Usopp yelled, frightened.

"Hey, what do you think would those things taste good with some salt?" Luffy asked.

"Why is your stomach the first thing to speak in situations like this!?" Kuroko asked with sweatdrop.

"Never thought I would say this, but now's not the time to be trading recipes," Sanji agreed.

One of lamprey's ambushes from behind only to get sliced in half by Kirika's scythe. Cure Papaya kicked the second trying to flank Kirika. While the two girls defend from behind, Luffy and Sanji took care of the front. Kuroko made sure to prepare herself if any of them fell off.

"I am beginning to hate Sky Island…" Usopp grumbled. "This place is terrifying."

Kuroko turned to the coward. "You want to get off here?"

"What kind of question is that~!?" Usopp retorted. "You want me to die! I'm allowed to be scared, you know!"

"I know, it's just funny to see you freak out," Kuroko smirked. 

Luffy noticed something up in the distance. "Hey~! Look there's a giant head blocking our way!"

"Not quite. It's a statue," Sanji corrected.

"But it looks like a dead end," Luffy said.

"Hey look, there are four entrances we can go to!" Kirika announced. Just like she said the giant statue Luffy saw revealed four entrances.

"Great," Sanji groaned. "How much you want to bet this will lead to different places."

Once they got close Papaya read out loud. "Ordeal of Swamp, Iron, String and Spheres...?"

"Is it just me or does none of these things sound much like an ordeal?" Kirika questioned, a bit puzzled.

"Looks can be deceiving," Kuroko warned. "Whatever we choose will decide if we have an easy time or a hard time."


Varvula: Now to celebrate our birthdays, Izumi is working on our story length, since all we ever do here is goof off in these intros and outros.

Shiho: instead, we're going to goof off in another world~! Which changes nothing.

Varvula: Shut up, and start the trailer.

Freddy: What trailer? Izumi didn't create a trailer.

Izumi: I didn't have time to create one...with me being sick and all.

Yang: Dude, we don't need a trailer. Let's just tell them that we're in the middle of a war with Fairy Tail trying to kill us!

Varvula:...

Izumi:...(Sneezing)

Shiho:...Way to reveal the plot line already.

Gwen: So is there a reason why Fairy Tail is after us?

Freddy: Because apparently, Izumi is inside the body of an enemy they had to deal with countless times named Brooke Hendrison. He was a very dangerous mage, who tried to kill his own twin sister, and their family trying to take over Fiore and split up guilds.

Peace: Luckily, Fairy Tail took down the Hendrison's down with the help of the twin sister Karia Hendrison, the Sky Devil Slayer.

Izumi: And now a typical ordinary boy is inside a psychotic criminal and being chased by Fiore's strongest guilds. Dubbing me Public enemy #1.

Gwen: Well look at the bright side of this at least you aren't joining Fairy Tail like a typical OC protagonist.

Sanya: You don't like Fairy Tail?

Gwen: I was rooting for the cool apocalyptic dragon to win.

Varvula: Next Chapter: The Devil's New Victim

Izumi: Honestly (Coughing) The only reason why I continue on with Fairy Tail is when they introduce Wendy Marvell and Cobra in the Oracion Seis Arc.

Shiho: Which I quote that Natsu did not beat Cobra. It was a tie, stupid Brain attacking him like that.

Yang: This is what happens with Fairy Tail nerds.

Chapter 26: The Devil's New Victim.

Chapter Text

Gedatsu: Prepare for judgement criminals...You have no choice but to receive it.

Shura: Select a gate...select from four ordeals.

Satori: For you...there can be no turning back

Ohm: You may choose your own trial...but we will decide your Fate.

Swamp...String...Balls...Iron

"Choose your path criminals!"


Chapter 26: The Devil's New Victim.


Where we last left our rescue team, they came across four extending paths which lead to four different trials.

"So which one should we choose?" Cure Papaya asked, observing the four entrances.

"Let's go with the one with the spheres!" Luffy called out. "That seems fun!"

"It's not supposed to be fun you idiot!" Kuroko scolded. "This is a trial punishment!"

"I agree...but spheres seem a bit less dangerous to me," Usopp replied.

"Swamps seem harmless desu," Kirika stated. Usopp pictured himself sinking in a murky swamp.

"Definitely not the swamp," Usopp shivered after that disturbing image.

"How about iron?" Luffy asked.

Usopp imagined themselves being chased by giant anvil spears and blades. "NO THANK YOU~!"

"Fine, string it is," Kirika pouted.

Again, Usopp pictured everyone walking on a tightrope over an endless abyss. "T-That seems much scarier than the other two."

"Wow…" Kirika blankly stared at Usopp. "You're even scared of string?"

Sanji sighed, annoyed. "We don't have time to debate about this."

"I think the sphere one sounds the least threatening to me," Minori suggested.

"Alright, sphere it is!" Luffy announced.

"You better not be thinking about us being chased by a giant ball," Kuroko glanced at Usopp who had a thought bubble forming, but the sniper quickly swats it away.

"Okay… I guess I'll trust Luffy's instincts this time," Usopp stated.

"Then it's decided," Sanji said. He pressed on the petal as the Little Crow moved into the ball trial tunnel. "Just don't let your guard down, everyone. Remember these are God's island, anything can happen."

"Hey driver, would you mind not closing your eyes while driving?" Kuroko asked playfully.

"WAH!" Usopp yelled after opening his eyes. "It's still dark with them open!"

Luffy was silent for a bit before answering. "I wonder if this is like one of those games."

"What do you mean?" Kirika asked.

"I mean that one of the doors has a prize on the other side," Luffy explained. "But if we pick the wrong one…"

"Game over," Papaya finished.

"DON'T SAY STUFF LIKE THAT WITH A STRAIGHT FACE~!" Usopp comically snapped at Papaya and then turned to Luffy. "AND WHY DO YOU TELL US NOW~!?"

"If we do pick the wrong one...would we fall off of Sky Island?" Kirika asked, nervously.

Luffy thought about it. "Maybe…"

"SCREW THAT!" Usopp yelled. "HOW CAN YOU SAY SOMETHING THAT STUPID! WE'RE A THOUSAND METERS FROM HERE TO THE BLUE SEA! DO YOU KNOW HOW MANY TIMES OUR EYES FLASH BEFORE OUR EYES FROM THAT FALL! EVEN FALLING HAS TO HAVE A LIMIT!"

"That's being a bit of a stretch," Kuroko rolled her eyes at his overreaction. "Nothing like that is gonna happen. If that was the punishment, there would be no choice of pi…!"

Upon exiting the tunnel, they were greeted by a steep drop off the Milky Road. Seeing this, all of them froze, their jaws wide with comical horror (even Cure Papaya) as they began falling.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHH~!"

The fall only lasted a minute as the Little Crow landed on the sea clouds with a splash. This gave the others some time to catch their breath and calm themselves down.

Kirika was the first one to speak, still a bit stunned from the fall. "W-we're alive!?"

"It feels like...I was bungee jumping," Papaya wheezed in exhaustion.

"I-I-thought we were really falling ten thousand meters downward!" Usopp whimpering.

"I need to realize that in this world...anything can happen," Kuroko groaned, looking a bit freaked out.

"YOU JUST HAD TO MAKE US SOME DUMBASS STORY TO SCARE US DIDN'T YOU~!" Sanji comically snapped while kicking Luffy's head.

"Wow! I thought I was gonna die!" Luffy laughed nonchalantly.


Inside a large tree with a cave inside it lies the Headquarters of Luminous Tail. The tree cave contained an underground campground with four tunnels on each end. Simon sat down on a stump thinking about Erza's appearance.

"Um, Simon…" Simon's thoughts were interrupted when Yozura walked towards him. "...M-My mantra felt both of my clones were beaten by the Blue Sea people. Dimanu is chasing two of them, and Todd and Terra are returning back with three injured girls."

"I see..." Simon nodded. "Thank you for informing me."

"HEY~!" Jayden and Akita appeared walking down the underground room. Jayden was carrying both Awatsuki and the flailing Jackal behind his back. "We're back with a girl and an odd looking thing."

"I told you he's a demon!" Yozura pouted at Jayden.

"Jayden, that's not how you handle an injured girl," Yozura informed with a pouty expression.

"Well you take care of her. She almost got the end of Gedatsu's jet dial," Jayden casually tossing Awatsuki at Yozura who quickly caught her.

"He looks like a feisty one," Simon said observing him. "Hold on, let me create a cage to put him in."

Simon's bulky body steamed up as he sunk his hand into his stomach. This caused the demon's jaws to drop in shock.

"I always love this part," Jayden whispered to Yozura. Simon left his hands inside for a minute before pulling out a big iron cage.

"W-What the hell is he?" Jackal stuttered.

"That's Simon's amazing Devil Fruit," Jayden stated dramatically. "The Smell Smell fruit~!"

"It's Smelt Smelt Jayden…" Akita corrected. "His body turns into a furnace to melt metal in and use it to create some cool stuff."

"Rubber, wind, blooming, human, metal, and now this?" Jackal groaned. "Devil Fruits are fucken annoying."

"Where should I put him?" Jayden asked after placing Jackal in the cage. Jackal's eyes widened when he felt his butt frying from the iron bars.

"H-HOT~!" Jackal yelped in pain.

"Put him beside the girl," Simon answered. "Akita will start treating her wounds."

"R-Right~!" Akita nodded. Jayden grabbed the cage and walked into another tunnel with the two girls following behind.

Once he was alone, he sighed a bit. Simon's memory of how he ended up here after death was a bit hazy, but he remembers waking up on this Island protecting these people...after their leader was killed by Eneru.


"I'm telling yah, nothing beats my sister in a maid outfit!" Tsuchimikado gloated.

"Not even a cat girl?" Juvia asked.

"Nah, that's something that Misaka will wear!"

"I look hot in any outfit!" Kinoko boasted.

"C-Can we please change the topic?" Wendy pleaded.

She along with Tsuchimikado, Kinoko, Lucy, Erza, Zoro and Juvia were walking along the Upper Yard forest. Nothing exciting had happened to them so Tsuchimikado decided to talk about swimsuits.

"Aww what's the matter, Wendy? You know my sister has the same chest size as you," Tsuchimikado said.

"Do you think Gray will like me in a two-piece swimsuit?" Juvia asked Tsuchimikado.

"You've gotta be kidding me," Lucy groaned.

"You know Happy has been telling me how you try to seduce villains which fails," Tsuchimikado commented. "Which is surprising since blondes are much better at flirting than the others."

"They don't always fail!" Lucy comically snapped.

"Except when they do," Kinoko giggled.

"Despite that advantage," Tsuchimikado clenched his fist. "Kamiya still attracts all the ladies."

While they continued talking, Wendy noticed Erza not interfering with the conversation. Ever since they were walking, Erza hasn't said a word which made the Sky Dragon Slayer a bit worried for her. She was about to ask her, however was interrupted by a massive boom noise startling everyone.

"What was that?" Juvia asked. Zoro and Erza quickly got into a fighting stance while Lucy brought out her keys.

Suddenly on the left side, Shervan, carrying the unconscious Shirabe, flew into their line of sight. The second he spotted the small group he quickly flew towards them.

"Shirabe, Shervan~!" Lucy cried out, noticing their condition. "What happened to you two?!"

Before he could reply, Zoro quickly drew out two of his swords and brought in a cross shape to block a certain prism stone dragon claw.

"Who the hell are you?!" Zoro declared grunting.

"Cool~! More Sea Dwellers for me to hunt~!" Dimanu announced with glee. He quickly jumps back to avoid Erza's sword thrust from the side.

"D-Don't let me eat your swords," Shervan warned. "H-He's a dragon slayer l-like Gajeel~!"

"D-Dragon Slayer?" Lucy questioned in awe.

"Were you the one who was responsible for their condition?" Erza asked.

"You mean knocking the buzzsaw girl in the face, and pummeling the Delta boy into submission?" He asked casually. "Then yes."

"You may be cute, and I commend you for beating the girl," Kinoko said quietly. Her eyes filled with rage. "But no one lays a finger on my soon to be husband and gets away with it~!"

"You're still going on with that~?!" Lucy comically retorted.

"Pixel Make: Boomerang~!" Kinoko summoned a large pixel looking boomerang and hurled it towards Dimanu who swerved his body to avoid it.

"Requip~!" Erza transformed into her Flight Armor. She then lunged at Dimanu closing the gap. "Sonic Claw~!"

Dimanu didn't have time to dodge and was slash in every direction with tremendous speed, ripping the remaining of his shirt. Despite the onslaught, he wasn't phased by the attacks, and swung his stone coated fist, landing a hit to her jaw. Erza slid back a bit stunned that he was able to punch her. "He's strong."

The pixel boomerang returned back from behind Dimanu but he easily backhanded with his arm breaking it in half. "Is that all you guys got? Because I'm still itching for a serious fight."

"Are all Dragon Slayers this competitive?" Zoro asked with a sweatdrop.

"Not most of them," Wendy replied, while healing Shirabe.

Dimanu and Erza were about to charge at each other. However Dimanu quickly jumped back to avoid an incoming ice saucer from above. Just as he landed, an iron pillar from the side slammed into his face, launching him into a tree.

"Wait, are those?" Erza realized and noticed Gray, Chris, Misaka, jumping down from the branches. Gajeel and Princess appeared from the side. This was followed by Cure Coral, Misaka. Cure Honey, Maria and Accelerator were with the others.

"Gray, and Gajeel~!" Lucy called out happily.

"Gray my darling~!" Juvia swooned.

However the reunion was cut short when a dark gray stone pillar shot out towards Gajeel. The Iron Dragon Slayer quickly brought his arms to block it, but was shoved back and crashed into a tree.

"Not bad," Dimanu declared, still on his feet. "But not what I'm looking for."

"What's with this guy?" Gray asked, as he got into his Ice Make stance.

"Don't underestimate him," Erza warned as she prepared to attack as well.

Dimanu grinned as he charged towards them. Gray, Chris, and Juvia unleash long range attacks of ice lance, red arrows and water slicer, hoping to bombarded him along with . But Dimanu easily avoids them by zigzagging. Maria met up with him halfway, and landed a punch into his face.

Normally no human would be able to survive an armed gear attack, and Maria was skilled in hand in hand combat. Yet she felt something off with the punch. Unfortunately, Dimanu easily brushes it off and counters it with a roundhouse kick to her side. Maria felt a bit of her armor crack from the force as she launched to the side.

After Dimanu dealt with Maria, he then countered Gajeel's fist with his own. "So you're a Dragon Slayer who uses iron? Talk about a rip off," Gajeel taunted.

"I don't use iron," Dimanu corrected, while morphing his left arm in his dragon-like claw. "My element is the bane of Devil fruits everywhere."

"Well see about that," Gajeel morphed his left arm into a jagged iron blade. "Iron Dragon Sword~!"

The mineral claw and the iron sword clashed the moment they connected, causing a miniature two held their ground, until the claw shoved the sword to the ground. "Prism Stone Dragon: Lance~!" He swung his leg morphing into an iron pole and struck Gajeel the cheek drilling him into the ground. He immediately turned around to find Cure Princess coming towards him with her hands glowing.

"Princess Twin Magnum Fists!" Cure Princess forms two blue giant fists and fires it at Dimanu.

"Two can play that game! Prism Stone Dragon: Titan Fist!" A magical circle formed on Dimanu's right fist causing it to grow 2x bigger coated in dark gray stone. He then fires it at the two giant blue fists, easily overpowering them and coming towards Princess.

"AH~! P-Princess Shield!" Panicking, she quickly formed a giant heart-shaped shield. The giant prism stone fist connected to the shield, however, Princess found herself being pushed back and was hurtled towards a tree before disappearing.

"Now who's ne-huh?" Dimanu stopped when he felt a stream of water wrapped around his waist along with a fiery whip. He noticed Juvia with his left arm and Lucy with her Eon whip.

"NOW~!" Lucy and Juvia pulled the Dragon Slayer forward while rearing their fists back. Once close enough the two girl's slammed their fist into Dimanu's face, launching him in the air as Lucy and Juvia both release him.

Shervan observed Dimanu carefully and noticed something was off. "GET OUT OF THE WAY~! HE'S GOING TO ROAR~!"

The two girls were startled by his outburst which gave Dimanu enough time to charge up his cheeks. "Prism Stone: Dragon Roar~!"

Lucy and Juvia didn't have a chance to move as Dimanu launched a massive funnel of stone shards in their direction.

"Ice Make: Wall~!" Gray unleashed a tall wall in front of everyone. The roar attacked didn't stop however, only breaking the ice wall easily. "Crap!"

"Pixel Make: Castle Wall~!" Kinoko unleashed a larger gray pixel like wall with two castle towers on each side. Unlike Gray's ice wall, the castle wall was able to stop the funnel for a bit. However it was slowly starting to break through the force.

"Damn it," Kinoko gritted her teeth as she felt the funnel was pushing through her wall. "I can't hold on much longer!"

"Honey Ribbon Spiral~!"

As soon as he heard that voice, Dimanu felt his waist being bound by a yellow ribbon from behind. 'Oh no yah don't~!' Dimanu grabbed the ribbon and yanked it. He was hoping to aim his roar at the figure as soon as he spotted them. However, to his surprise, on the other end was just the baton itself. 'Crap...that was a decoy? Then…!'

The boy never got a chance to react as Cure Honey came at him from above and planted her fist into his right cheek interrupting his roar attack and launched him down to earth. Kinoko finally collapsed to her knees causing the castle wall to vanish.

"Nice job Cure Honey~!" Lucy called out with a thumbs up.

"I didn't know she was the type to punch someone," Tsuchimikado commented. "Lucky bastard Kamiya...You have a hidden yandere in your harem."

"Amazing how you focus on dumb stuff in dire situations," Chris deadpan.

"Well this is interesting," Everyone quickly got alarmed when Dimanu emerged from the dust cloud rubbing his chin. "It seems like half of the cast is here. I guess my plan to get you to fight seriously will have to wait another time."

"Geeze! How tough is this guy?" Lucy whined a bit.

"The fact that he was able to withstand everything we throw at him, isn't an opponent we should take lightly," Erza said seriously.

"Well, he can't take all of us though," Cure Princess announced.

"He just did or did you forget," Accelerator reminded her.

"I don't see you helping out, so shut up!" Princess barked back.

"He may be strong," Maria admitted as she stood. "But he's outnumbered. If we work together, we can beat him."

"Yeah," Misaka declared with sparks flying. She pounded her fist together.

"That kid's getting a spanking for ripping off my moves," Gajeel growled as he stood up.

"You will pay dearly for harming two of my comrades," Erza declared as she brought her sword out in front. Kinoko, Juvia and Gray were prepared to launch an attack, while Chris aimed her arrow. The three Pretty Cures, Honey, Coral and Princess prepared to fight as well. Accelerator slowly brought his hand in his black collar as a precaution.

Despite the tension and the one against a whole army scenario, one would retreat and or be scared out of their minds. Dimanu however only responded with a loud sigh, looking disappointed. "That was...SO CHEESY~!"

They stared at him with a dumbfounded expression on their faces.

"W-What?" Wendy spoke, breaking the awkward silence.

"Sorry, it's just hard to take you seriously with corny lines like that," Dimanu replied, shaking his head. "I mean I get it that you value friendship and all but seriously? 'You will pay dearly for harming my comrades' or 'He may be strong, but with the power of teamwork will prevail' That's just so cheesy that I would rather die than eat it~!"

"Okay...I'm a bit lost here," Gray asked dumbfounded.

"Me too," Coral admitted, a bit unsure.

"Now don't get me wrong, I value my comrades far better than the Priests do. But that doesn't stop me from cringing to death by those lines," Dimanu complained. "What's worse, it came from the two perverted armor chicks."

"...

…P-Perverted~?!" Erza and Maria yelled their cheeks red in anger, shock and embarrassment.

"He's right about the speech though," Zoro nodded in agreement. "It was kind of corny."

"Tell me about it," Accelerator agreed. "I feel like I'm watching a dumb magical girl series."

"YOU TWO SHUT UP~!" Princess comically snapped with shark teeth.

"Anyway water under the bridge," Dimanu said cheerfully. "But before we continue our duel, may I get the name of the person who recently punched me? The one who distracted me with the ribbon baton thing."

"That was me," Honey answered as she stepped forward.

"So it's you huh?" Dimanu crossed his arms while eyeing Cure Honey. He then chuckled. "I have to say...that punch you pulled was really painful~!"

"Why is he smiling about being punched?" Lucy asked.

"I'm not kidding," Dimanu continued. "Between the two dual ax kick, metal head's pillar, Pervert#1 haymaker, and water woman and Miss Fanservice Hourglass's double punches, your punch finally broke the streak."

"H-Hey~! Who are you calling a Fanservice Hourglass~!?" Lucy yelled at him.

"And why am I pervert#1~?!" Maria yelled out as well.

"Isn't that obvious?" Dimanu tilted his head innocently. "You two look like you're going to seduce someone at a stripper joint. Also," He glanced at Erza. "Pervert#2 did just change outfits in front of everyone without a care in the world."

"PFT~! HAHAH~!" Tsuchimikado couldn't help but burst out laughing. "T-This is hilarious~! Erza a stripper~!"

"W-Why are you laughing~!?" Princess exclaimed looking annoyed. "Did you forget that this kid is dangerous?!"

"Dangerous yes, but he's not wrong," Accelerator joined in, enjoying the moment. "Half of you women love to show too much skin. It feels like you're joining in on Gray's stripping habit."

"Gray...causing girls to strip?" Juvia said hollowed expressions while gazing at Lucy menacally.

"Why are you looking at me like it's my fault!?" Lucy cried out in fear.

"And I don't force girls to strip?!" Gray added comically.

"Not everyone likes disgusting hourglass figures you know~!" Kinoko announced. She grabbed Shervan's left arm and placed it on her chest, causing him and Wendy to blush. "Flat chest is the way to go! You don't have useless jugs holding you back~!"

"She's right," Tsuchimikado chuckled. "Maid outfits are better with a flat chest than cat costumes."

"R-Really?" Wendy and Coral whispered, staring at their chest.

"Hell yeah," Kinoko grinned proudly. "I accept my wonderful sexy body!" She glanced at Misaka. "...Unlike some of us."

"Hey, I accept my body~!" Misaka snapped blushing a bit. Shervan, Chris, Princess, Honey, Zoro, and Gajeel, were the only ones not interested in their odd conversation.

"...What is even happening?" Chris asked with a sweatdrop.

"Talking about pointless crap," Zoro answered, while shaking his head.

"Um excuse me!" Dimanu called out, getting their attention. "...If you guys are done with your comedy routine, I still have something to say."

"YOU'RE THE ONE WHO CAUSED IT~!" Gajeel, Chris and Zoro barked at him with shark teeth.

"As I was saying…" He dramatically points to Cure Honey. "You are the first person in the Blue Sea world that was able to land a good hit and I can tell that you're strong~! Not as strong as Delta Sky or the other Octadic Slayers, but strong enough to take me down."

"The Oct- what now?" Gray repeatedly confused.

"Octadic Slayers!" Dimanu announced dramatically. "Kids like me and Shervan who were developed by Crimson Blood to become the ultimate power houses of this world~!"

Hearing the name, caused some of them to tense up. "You're telling me you're the same as Shervan?!" Maria asked.

"Pretty much," Dimanu nodded. "I was created to go toe to toe against Devil fruit users after all."

Suddenly, a thick mist was forming in the area, startling everyone minus Dimanu who grinned. "Well I love to fight you all, but there's my ride. Till we meet again, Shervan and Honey~!"

Before anyone could react, the mist surrounded Dimanu and then cleared up with him gone. Gray was the first one to speak. "...What was that about?"

"I don't know but I'm glad that it's over," Princess sighed in relief. "That kid was insane."

"Tell me about it," Lucy said, looking tired. "That brat has the nerve to call me Hourglass woman."

"Get over it...Hourglass," Accelerator retorted.

"DON'T CALL ME THAT~!" Lucy yelled comically.

"There's something off about the boy," Maria mumbled looking at her fist. "When I punched him, I felt like I hit a rock or something."

"Yeah I felt it when my sword made contact," Zoro declared seriously. 'This is the same sensation when I fought against Mr 1.'

"Did he tell you any reason why he attacked you two?" Erza asked Shervan.

"D-Dimanu, just wanted to see what we could do," Shervan replied, looking away. "He didn't sound like he was trying to kill us."

"Still to think he was able to take out Shirabe," Chris said, eying her.

"Don't worry, leave everything to me," Honey stated as her baton turned into a microphone. She then sang a soothing melody causing everyone around her to glow a faint light. All of their scratches marks and bruises fading away.

"My injuries," Shervan whispered in awe. He and Wendy stare in shock to find him along with Shirabe's visible injuries vanishing from Honey's song.

Cure Princess sighed lazily. "I love it when Honey heals us like that~! It feels so nice~!"

"First Wendy and now her? Chopper's going need to up his game," Zoro scoffed. "Anyway, I think we should have a talk with the God of this island. I expect this god would do something flashier than separating us with a clone George."

"Well let's go ask this destructive God to make things flashier for you," Misaka said sarcastically.

"I don't think the clones along with Dimanu were a part of Eneru's forces," Erza stated.

"Yeah," Accelerator replied. "It's pointless to trap us while going to the altar, only for them to separate us."

"Anyway, I'm betting Luffy and others are probably heading there now too, and you know what they say. If you get lost you should stay where you are right?" Zoro stated.

"That should be implied to you!" Chris snapped.

"So while you guys were fighting another imposter, and that kid, the rest of us were talking about how blondes are the best at flirting," Tsuchimikado boasted.

"Well not all blondes," Kinoko turned to Lucy.

"W-Why are you looking at me when saying that!?" Lucy comically exclaimed.

"Not again," Maria facepalmed.

"Hold on!" Princess called out. "What do you mean blondes are good at flirting?"

"Well you saw it first hand," Tsuchimikado answered with a sly grin on his face. "The Dimanu kid has a crush on Honey."

"W-WHAT!?" Misaka, Princess, Coral, and Lucy exclaimed.

"..." Cure Honey just stared speechless by Tsuchimikado words.

"Wait, you think the kid has a crush on Honey?" Gray questioned.

"The way he complimented Honey's punch was showing signs of a masochist," Tsuchimikado explained.

"That's ridiculous," Misaka grumbled. "What kind of person falls in love with someone who abuses…" Misaka stopped herself when a certain teleporter popped into her mind. "...Nevermind."

"If you guys are finished analyzing Honey's love life, then we can get onto important matters," Zoro mumbled, getting everyone's attention. "They're supposed to be a god right? Well I wanna meet him face to face."

"You want to meet God?" Juvia asked in shock.

"And what, may I ask, are you going to do once you find him?" Erza asked sternly.

Zoro grinned. "It depends...if he behaves himself or not."

"Zoro you're so cool and brave!" Kinoko awed.

"Don't forget stupid," Misaka scoffed.

"What about the priests Nami mentioned!?" Princess questioned. "Are you gonna beat them all up too?"

"By the time I'm done with him, this God will bow down before me!" Zoro declared. 

"Yeah, like that's going to happen when you wander to who knows where," Chris scoffed with a smirk. "I'll blast that God out of the sky no problem, and he'll bow before me."

Gajeel chuckled. "Not if I have anything to say about it!"

"You can't even beat a clone of me, and you want to go and take on a God? Pathetic… " Accelerator added.

"You guys will end up fighting each other before you fight this Eneru guy," Maria sweatdrop by their rivalry.

"You know, I'm thinking that Honey here could get God to love her by punching him," Tsuchimikado joked.

"...!" Honey stood still speechless, but noticed Accelerator, Chris, Misaka, Zoro and Gajeel all glared at her with a rivalry aura. Juvia held onto Gray while Kinoko did the same thing to Shervan. Both girls give out a jealous vibe.

"I-I wouldn't do something like that," Honey said, feeling the aura intensify. 'Now I understand how Touma feels.'


"...Ugh my head hurts…!" Cynthia groaned as she stirred a bit. She held her head when a rush of pain enveloped at her head. Once she opened her eyes she found herself staring at her bandaged arm. "...Huh? Where am I?"

She sat up from the bed she was laying in and scanned the room. The floor, walls, ceiling and even the bed were made of iron. Cynthia realized that she wasn't the only one in the room as she saw Hibiki, Manatsu, and Awatsuki were sleeping on separate beds with a few bandages.

Cynthia winced as she stood up. She recalled the fight she had with Koura and Shizuka causing her to grimace a bit. 'Who were those two?'

"GHAY~!" Cynthia jumped when she heard a scream coming from the outside room. She quickly ran out of the room to discover an awkward scene.

Jackal, who was encased in a metal cage with his teeth grabbing Aikito's skirt. The girl was lying on her stomach as if she had face planted to the ground.

"What are you doing…?" Cynthia asked, glaring at the demon. Insisting that she punch him for sexual harassment, she first wanted to figure out what was going on.

"Oh it's the Omega brat," Jackal scowled, not phased by her glare. "This idiot tried to drag me to you guys, but ended up tripping and knocking herself out...dumbass."

"So...why are you pulling down her skirt?" Cynthia questioned.

"I was trying to wake her up," Jackal answered with a deadpan look.

"That's not how you wake up someone~!" Cynthia comically snapped.

"Whoa~! You guys are full of energy~!" Startled, Cynthia quickly turned to find a tall man towering behind her. He had short brown hair wearing a white shirt and gray shorts.

"Wah~!" Cynthia squeaked as she jumped back. "Who are you? Where are we?"

"My name is Eguchi Jefferson~!" He introduced cheerfully. "And you, my friend, are in the friendly underground shelter of Luminous Tail~!"

"Underground shelter?" Cynthia stared at him oddly. "So we're below the Upper Yard?"

"That's right," Eguchi nodded. "Todd and Terra brought you here after Shizuka and Koura escaped."

"Right, I remember," Cynthia trailed off, recalling the beatdown she and Hibiki received. "Are you guys Skypians too?"

"Not necessarily," He replied while grabbing the cage and lifting it with one arm. "We actually have never been down to the Blue Sea in a long time. All because we're one of Eneru's top hit lists. "

"I guess we aren't the only ones huh?" Cynthia said, remembering how they were also taken to the Upper Yard due to the giant lobster. The two went into the room where she woke up from. "What happened to Awatsuki though?"

"One of my colleagues was able to save her before Gedatsu could kill her," Eguchi replied. "Those guys aren't pushovers you know. Especially since Shizuka and Kouta joined in."

"Kouta…" Cynthia frowned, rubbing her bandage arm.

"Well, I better get Aikito to her room…" Eguchi said as he placed the cage in between Hibiki and Summer's bed. "She's been working so hard treating all of you...Especially Jackal."

"Really?" Cynthia raised her eyebrow.

"Yeah she's been rather talkative to him a lot," He answered. He was about to walk off, but stopped and turned his head. "By the way, Simon wants to speak to you. If you follow the tunnel to the right, you will find his room."

"Okay," Cynthia nodded slowly as Eguchi disappeared. She turned to Jackal. "So what were you talking to her about?"

"That's none of your business brat," Jackal answered harshly.

"Fine then," Cynthia replied. She turned around with her hands behind her head. "I'll just tell Erza that you've been assaulting a little girl."

Hearing that got Jackal's fur on edge. He glared at Cynthia. "F-Fine, I'll talk! But you better not fucken tell anyone else!"

"It depends," Cynthia sat on her bed, waiting for Jackal to speak.

"W-Well...that brat you saw isn't a human," Jackal quietly announced.

"Isn't a human?" Cynthia said confused for a bit, but she realized what he meant. "Y-You mean she's a demon like you?"

"No she ate one of those devil fruits," Jackal sarcastically answered. "Of course she's a demon! You think a demon like me couldn't sniff out his own kind?"

"Well that's true," Cynthia said flashbacking when she was inside Tartaros with Sora. "But why are you making it a secret?"

"Because…" Jackal paused a bit before continuing. "Her scent is the same as Mard Geer."

"Mard Geer...I think I heard that name before…" Cynthia mumbled with her hand on her chin.

"You better meet that Simon guy," Jackal mumbled. "That's all I'm saying about this subject. If you tell anyone else...I'll kill you."

"Yeah Yeah," Cynthia rolled her eyes not fazed by his threat. She headed out of the room and followed the tunnel on her right. Once she got to an open area Cynthia realized that it was the exit out of the underground shelter and Simon was at the center of it.

"Oh hello," Simon greeted formally. "It's nice to see a friend of Erza."

"...Friend of Erza...?!" Cynthia's eyes widened. "Wait, you know her?!"

"Yes, you may think of me as suspicious, but I knew Erza when she was a kid," Simon replied calmly. "My name is Simon and what's your name?"

"C-Cynthia," She hesitated, still a bit surprised.

"I understand your confusion," Simon chuckled. "You made the same face Erza did when she saw me. I wonder how Lucy, Gray, Happy, Natsu and Juvia would react."

"Whoa! Back up for a second~!" Cynthia announced. "You also know Natsu and the others too?"

Before Simon could continue, Jayden suddenly dashed into the room. "Sorry to bother your meeting Simon, but we've got a big situation!"

"Situation, what seems to be the problem?" Simon asked.

"T-The Devil Juice is missing~!" Jayden announced.

Simon's eyes widened in horror. "W-What?!"

"What's going on here?" Eguchi asked as he appeared behind Jayden.

"Eguchi, did you see a small bottle with a picture of a moon?" Jayden asked.

Eguchi thought before answering. "Oh you mean the medicine? I gave it to the blue-haired girl...Awatsuki was her name?"

Simon and Jayden stared at Eguchi with their jaws comically dropped. Cynthia just stood there with a dumbfounded look on her face. She had no idea what was going on between the three of them.

Cynthia's thoughts were interrupted by Jayden's angry voice. "THAT WASN'T THE MEDICINE DUMBASS! THAT WAS THE DEVIL JUICE~! YOU KNOW THE ONE THAT REGINA PREDICT TO HAVE SOMETHING TO DO WITH THE MOON~!?"

Eguchi's eyes widened in realization."...Oh...crap…"

"THAT'S ALL YOU HAVE TO SAY!?" Jayden exclaimed comically.

"AH!~!"

Cynthia, Jayden, Eguchi and George quickly went back to the infirmary. Once they were there, Cynthia noticed Manatsu was up while Hibiki was still dead asleep. Yozura was also in the room with her eyes widened in shock. Cynthia soon reacted the same way once she witnessed the scene before her.

Awatsuki was floating in the air.

"A-Awatsuki?!" Cynthia gasped in horror.

"Please help me~!" Awatsuki gasped terrified.

"Cynthia~!" Manatsu cried out in a panic mode. "A-Awatsuki just turned into a ghost!?"

"Miss Maaya, please calm yourself down." Simon said calmly. "Concentrate your body and take deep breaths."

Awatsuki followed Simon's guidance and took a few deep breaths. After calming down her body lowered back down on the bed.

"Are you okay Awatsuki?" Cynthia expressed concern.

"I'm okay, for now…" She answered, catching her breath.

"Thank goodness, " Manatsu said with relief in her eyes. "For the second I thought the medicine turned her into a ghost."

"I'm sorry~! This is all my fault~!" Yozura sobbed.

"Don't blame yourself," Jayden said as he comforted her young companion. He then glares at Eguchi. "This idiot should've known not to use the bottle that said "DO NOT TOUCH!"

"Um, mind filling us in?" Cynthia asked impatiently.

"The bottle that Eguchi gave you...is a special bottle called a Devil Juice," Simon explained.

"Devil Juice~!" Manatsu gasped in horror. "You mean Awatsuki really is a ghost!?"

"He said devil juice not ghost juice," Cynthia sweatdropped.

"Devil Juice is concentrated and compressed from a legendary Devil Fruit," Simon concluded.

"A Devil Fruit drink?!" Manatsu 's jaws drop in shock.

"Y-You don't mean that…" Cynthia slowly turned to Awatsuki who stared in shock.

"I-I..." Awatsuki Maaya, an esper, stared at her hands with wide eyes. "...I have...Devil Fruit powers?"


Varvula: Be Prepared for Judgement Criminals as your hours are up in this world~!

Yang: Select the Toilet that you'll enter in...and not return~!

Gwen: Your fate will be decided on your choose...Fate worse than death.

Peace: And one trail will bring you hope and survival...with puppies and kittens~!

...

...

...

Gwen/Yang/Varvula: [Glared at Peace.] DANG IT PEACE YOU RUINED THE DRAMATIC ATMOSPHERE~!

Peace: [Looking flustered.] S-Sorry I thought it would be dramatic~!

Freddy: What are you guys even doing?

Yang: Isn't it obvious, we're doing our own dramatic, breathtaking speech like the four priest did in the intro~!

Gwen: That is until Peace spoil it with her puppies and kitten talk. [Fake gagging.]

Peace: W-Well it could be poisonous kittens, or fire breathing puppies. Y-You never know!

Raven: Next time of DELTA: The Ordeal of the Balls.

Sanya: Is there an Ordeal of Sleeping?

Shiho: Which kind, the nap? Or the eternal?

Freddy: Okay, that got dark so fast.

Chapter 27: The Ordeal of Balls

Chapter Text

Sanya: This year is a very special year.

Varvula: Why is that Sanya?

Peace: Is it something to do with the tigers?

Shiho: Oh, it's Zodiac system in some countries. Tigers are respected of their strength, bravery, and skills.

Gwen: That didn't seen like it with Haku.

Yang: Let it go Gwen.

Freddy: She's still hates the fact that Wendy destroyed Haku in the manga.

Shiho: Anyway, since Sanya magic represents a black cat. She mean her special year for her feline heritages.

Varvula: Oh, I get it~! Well Sanya congratulations on your feline year~!

Sanya:...I didn't know that this was the year of the tigers...

Gwen: Then why do you think this year is special?

Sanya: This is the first time celebrating Elia's birthday coming up on the 20th in February.

Peace: Oh, we should have a party~!

Yang: Dibs on getting the cake~!

Freddy: Yeah, like we trust you anywhere near cake.

Yang: Dude, what do you take me for, Gwen?

Gwen: What's that suppose to mean?

Yang: It's cake, you're a kid. Do the math~!

Varvula: While you guys argue about party preparations. I'll be the first to say...

Yang/Gwen/Shiho: JUST SAY IT ALREADY~!

Varvula: A-Alright you don't have to shout... CUE THE THEME SONG~!


Theme song:  Fatally by Kotoko


Tachibana Hibiki slowly awoke and found herself staring at the ceiling. Gritting from the pain, she remembered the one-sided beating she had received from Shizuka. She slowly sat up and noticed Manatsu, Cynthia, Awatsuki, Jackal and four strangers; three guys and a redhead girl, in an unfamiliar room.

"H-Hey guys…" Everyone turned to Hibiki, surprised that she was up.

"H-Hibiki," Cynthia said, a bit uneasy. "I'm glad you're alright…"

"Yeah I'm fine...?" Hibiki was a bit confused by Cynthia's uneasiness. "Um, did I miss something?"

"Hibiki~!" Manatsu comically announced happily. "We were saved by these guys called Luminous Tail, and Awatsuki accidentally drank a Devil Juice giving her Devil Fruit powers~!"

"So blunt~!" Cynthia and Jayden exclaimed in unison.

"Oh...I see," Hibiki slowly nodded. It took a few seconds before her eyes widened. "...WAH!? YOU HAVE DEVIL FRUIT POWER~!?"

"A-Apparently," Awatsuki said, still stunned.

"From what we've witnessed," Yozura silently theorized. "Her body was floating in the air, yet she was visible. So this what it means by moonlight…!"

"Moonlight?" Manatsu repeated oddly.

"I think the Devil Fruit that Awatsuki drank is capable of turning her into moonlight," Simon thought out loud, his hand on his chin. "That was my hypothesis when I analyzed the juice."

"Aww~! I was hoping that she would turn into a giant moon," Eguchi pouted.

"That would be scary," Cynthia said with a sweatdrop.

Awatsuki focused her eyes on her hands. Even though her hands felt different, they looked the same to her eyes.

"It doesn't look that different," Hibiki stated, observing her hand.

"T-Touch her hand!" Manatsu persuaded eagerly while grinning.

"...Okay," Hibiki awkwardly replied. The girl tried to hold onto Awatsuki's hand. But was startled when she phase through it. "AH~!" Hibiki quickly retracted her hand back, looking stunned. "W-Why did my hand...?"

"So that's what it meant by Moon," Yozura theorized, a bit stunned. "She's able to make certain parts of her body into harmless moonlight."

"Wait, how did she get Devil fruit powers?" Hibiki asked.

"She drank it thinking that it was medicine," Cynthia replied.

"And I was the one that gave it to her!" Eguchi announced proudly.

"Don't act happy about it!" Jayden snapped before turning to the others. "I'm really sorry for this idiot's mistake."

"D-Don't blame him, Jayden," Yozura pleaded. "I-I was the one who told him to find the medicine..."

"I apologize for the misunderstanding of my friends here," Simon bowed sincerely.

"No it's okay. It was a accident," Awatsuki said with a nervous smile. "I...I just need to get used to my new powers."

"What does Devil Fruit juice taste like Awatsuki?" Hibiki asked excitedly.

"It wasn't a pleasant taste," Awatsuki answered.

"Just like the medicine," Eguchi said.

"Which you're supposed to be giving her in the first place," Jayden muttered.

"Is there...anyway to get rid of the Devil Fruit?" Cynthia asked nervously.

"There is one way that I know of," Simon replied sadly. "When the Devil Fruit user passes away, the Fruit reappears in a different place."

"You mean...?" Awatsuki said, trembling in fear.

"Death," Jackal finished eerily. He had a grin like a maniac, causing Awatsuki to tremble in fear.

"Don't scare her like that~!" Cynthia whipped her feet into Jackal's face.


Chapter 27: The Ordeal of Balls!


"This is a really weird place," Kuroko said while glancing uneasy at the scenery. After a 50 feet drop, the rescue team was slowly riding along the Milky Road. Since they entered the Ordeal of the Balls they were surrounded by white floating spheres everywhere.

"There are sphere's everywhere," Kirika gazed in awe.

"These spheres must've been made of Island clouds," Kuroko commented.

"They look more like giant snowballs," Luffy eagerly said.

Sanji glared ahead beyond the float spheres. "The Milky Road seems oddly laid out. The level is constantly changing."

"I wonder what kind of ordeal would be in this place?" Papaya wondered.

"Yeah, these balls seem to be harmlessly floating around," Kirika stated.

"Well, it would be nice if nothing happened," Sanji sighed.

"Did we pick the right one?!" Luffy said looking excited. "I mean we'd probably be suffering some gruesome fate now if we had chosen another path!"

"AH~! You're right," Usopp blinked in realization. "That's probably true~!"

"How laid back can you idiots be?" Kuroko huffed. "We shouldn't let our guard down!"

"She's right, just think about it a little! There may be more traps like the ones earlier!" Sanji added. "We need to stay sharp and keep moving with that in mi-"

"I'm thirsty," Luffy suddenly announced. "Let's have some tea~!"

"Wait, we brought tea?" Kirika asked.

"Yup it's in my backpack," Luffy answered.

"It's not a bad idea," Usopp added. "There should be some rice crackers in there as well. Let's have some of that too~!"

"Yeah, I'm starving desu," Kirika said.

"Is this really a good time to be eating?" Papaya asked, however she found her words being ignored as Luffy, Usopp, and Kirika were already pulling out a pack of crackers and some tea.

"Seriously guys," Kuroko facepalmed. "I doubt sissy would act like you three barbarians."

"Okay I guess I'm taking the wheel here," Sanji sighed a bit annoyed. "You guys be useful and keep a lookout in all directions."

"Aye Sanji~!" Kirika responded by saluting.

"This is getting strange," Kuroko mumbled surveying the area. "Pagaya mentioned that there were four priests assigned to each trial, but everything here seems quiet and peaceful…"

"Yeah...a bit too peaceful," Sanji agreed.

"OI~! Usopp~!" Luffy called out with a rice cracker in his mouth. He volleyed a nearby cloud sphere over to Usopp.

"I got it!" Usopp answered as he received it to Kirika. They both had a rice cracker in their mouths.

"Here yah go Papaya~!" Kirika called out, bouncing it towards Papaya. She was startled that she ended up joining in on their game.

"THIS IS NO TIME TO PLAYING AROUND~!" Sanji and Kuroko comically raged at the group.

Kuroko suddenly detects something odd about the clouds. 'Wait it's moving? That's impossible unless…!'

"GET DOWN~!" Papaya along with the others was startled. Kuroko pushed the Pretty Cure down just in time as a snake sprang out of the cloud sphere biting the area where Papaya's face would be.

"EH~~~!?" Kirika and Luffy cried out in shock.

"What the~!?" Sanji was startled but managed to calm himself and kick the cloud sphere, launching the snake far away from them.

Papaya panted as she stood up. "Thank you...Kuroko."

"Guy's there's another one coming in the front~!" Usopp announced, noticing another cloud coming towards them.

"I'll handle this~!" Kirika got out her scythe. "I'll slice the snake before it even gets a chance~!"

Kuroko got the same strange feeling again and called out to Kirika. "Wait Kirika~! That's not a-."

BOOOM~!

The second Kirika's scythe touched the sphere, it exploded upon contact, leaving everyone on the Little Crow to be comically smothered by the rupture.

"...

…WHAT'S GOING ON WITH THESE SPHERE!?" Usopp exclaimed, confused.

"And how did Kuroko know that something was inside them?!" Kirika added.

"I don't know but…" Kuroko said. "But for some reason, I can vaguely tell what was inside with my esper powers…I never knew I could do that before."

"~Hoh-Hoh~!" A sudden laughter got the others to tense up a bit. "Silly fools~! It's fun knowing what'll come out~! They're called Surprise Clouds~!"

"Surprise clouds?" Kuroko asked.

"Who are you? Show yourself~!" Sanji called out.

Sitting on top of one of the surprise clouds was a round shaped human with dark red hair. He was clad in a white full-body jumpsuit which had a vertical line of golden rings that ran from front to back and had an orange hat, gloves and shoes and golden sunglasses. Just like other skypian he had wings on his back.

"Heso~!" He laughed. He playfully dances about on top of his cloud sphere. "Welcome to my Ordeal of Sphere~! Hoh-Hoh-Hoh-Hoh-Hoh-Hoh-~!"

"...A talking dumpling?!" Kirika gasped in disbelief. "...With glasses!?"

"That's what shocks you!?" Usopp exclaimed.

"...I'm not going to even say it," Kuroko facepalmed. "...But one thing for sure...this is somehow Lucy's fault."

"Why? She's not even here?" Papaya said with a sweatdrop.

"That's a priest~!" Kirika said, looking a bit surprised.

"So this is your Ordeal of Sphere!?" Luffy asked angrily. The priest ignored them and continued his silly dance.

"Would you quit dancing and tell us who the hell are you~!?" Sanji comically yelled at the man. However, he still continued to ignore them.

"Gotta say...he's not as bright as I expected," Usopp whispered.

"Still we shouldn't let our guard down," Kuroko warned them. "Looks can be deceiving."

Tired of him dancing, Kirika called out. "Hey Dumpling man~! Where are the others?!"

"You mean the sacrifices?" The man questioned with a cheerful voice. "Who knows they're probably dead. However, even if they escape they'll still die."

"What did you say!?" Sanji growled angrily.

"Hoh-Hoh-Hoh-Hoh-Hoh-Hoh~! You should be more worried about yourselves," The man declared. He then bounced off of his cloud and launched towards the Crow.

"HE'S COMING RIGHT TOWARDS US~!" Usopp screamed, hiding behind Kirika. "GET EM GUYS~!"

"I hope you're ready for this~!" Luffy yelled as he whined up his fist. "Gum Gum…"

"Hoh, you're going to stretch eh?" The priest announced as he shifted his body to the left.

"...? Pistol~!" Puzzled, Luffy shot his fist at the dumpling man missing horribly. The man opened his right palm near Luffy's head face.

BING~!

One minute Luffy was on the Little Crow then the next, he was suddenly spiraled backward off the crow and slammed into a tree with his hat flying in the air. His eyes rolled back in his head as he slumped on the ground unconscious.

"...What the!?" Kuroko gasped in shock.

"LUFFY~!" Sanji exclaimed in shock as well.

"T-This is impossible~!" Usopp gaped. "How can Luffy get hurt by a simple punch like that~?!"

"HEY DUMPLING~!" Kirika called out angrily. She was just about to swing her scythe at the man. However he appeared right in front of her with his palm open on her face.

BING~!

"...!" Papaya gasped in shock. She watches helplessly as Kirika was launched out of the Crow and into the same direction Luffy went. Kirika tumbled on the ground landing sprawled on her stomach with her scythe landing a few feet where she was.

"Kirika~!" Papaya stuttered in disbelief. Two of her friends were already knocked out by one person.

"You should be worried about yourself missy," The man chuckled as Papaya noticed his palm in front of her face. Her eyes widened in horror as she realized she was about to end up like Luffy and Kirika.

Papaya suddenly disappeared from sight and reappeared on the branch with Kuroko next to her. "Thank you Kuroko."

"No problem," Kuroko answered. "What's the deal with this guy?"

"You bastard~!" Sanji snapped as he prepared to attack the man.

"Hoh~! Right foot, high kick," Satori predicted.

"Collier-?!" Sanji trailed off in confusion as the dumpling avoided his kick.

"Only the most well-trained are granted the power of mantra," The Priests chuckled from behind Sanji.

'Impossible, how could he have predicted my attack?' Sanji thought for a second before feeling a sudden pain in the back. The man appeared with his hand on Sanji's back. He soared past Usopp ending in the same fate as Kirika and Luffy.

"Even Sanji?" Papaya gasped.

"He's able to read our every movement," Kuroko explained. "We need to catch him off guard when he attacks Usopp."

"GAHHH~! NOOOO~! SANJI!" Usopp screamed.

"I warned you, didn't I?" The man said from behind Usopp. The sniper shivered in fear as the priest was about to extend his hand onto Usopp.

"Now~!" Kuroko teleported her and Papaya up in the air and the two prepared to unleash a double dropkick right down at the priest. He anticipated their movement by grabbing Usopp's nose, pulling him forward to the position of the attack.

"...!" Before Usopp could react, he was kicked in the face by both Papaya and Kuroko. He was comically launched off the boat and crashed right between Luffy and Sanji.

"U-Usopp~?!" Papaya shouted. Kuroko gritted her teeth as she was about to teleport around the priest to confuse him.

"You're trying to teleport behind me trying to confuse me," The man extended his hand to where Kuroko was about to appear behind.

'He can even read my calculations?' Kuroko thought in her mind. She tried to teleport in a different direction to attack, but his hand made contact with her face, launching her next to Kirika coughing up a bit of blood before laying still.

"This is different from a simple punch," The priest explained as he extended his arm at the frozen Pretty Cure. "The shockwave of an impact dial causes damage directly to your body~!"

Her body ached as she was launched to where Kirika and Kuroko were with her mind utterly blank and dark.

Luffy was able to regain consciousness right after Papaya was rocket back by the rounded Priest. "Damnit~! Is everyone okay?"

"Y-Yeah," Sanji coughed as he steadily rose to his feet. Usopp was coughing hard in response.

"Wh-what's going on?!" The boys can hear Kirika calling out. "How did we end up off the boat?!"

Papaya slowly stood up as well but noticed Kuroko lay motionless. "Kuroko? Please wake up~!"

Sanji ran up to Kuroko checking her pulse. "Thank God, she's not dead. But she'll be out for a while."

"Stupid priest grabbing my nose," Usopp growled rubbing his nose.

"Hoh-Hoh-Hoh-~!" The man laughed. "My name is Satori of the forest and I am one of the four Priests of the Almighty Eneru who watches over the Upper Yard~! This vearth in this Forest of Illusion is under my control?"

"Illusions?" Luffy repeated.

"That's right~! In this forest one of the illusions is...Your boat," As Satori said that he uses his foot to activate the Little Crow causing it to move.

"The boat is moving by itself~!" Kirika exclaimed.

"From now on your boat will drift aimlessly on the Milky Road and it will eventually exit this forest by itself~!" Satori explained. "I'm sure you already understand that with this dial boat you can't get to the Sacrificial altar~! Of course, you can try to get on it before it happens but you'll have to beat me and my Surprise Clouds and I will not allow you to succeed."

"So this is the ordeal we have to go through?" Papaya asked.

"That's right, Welcome to the Forbidden Holy Land Upper Yard! This Forest of illusion, the chance of survival is 10% This is the Ordeal of Sphere~!"


On the altar, Lily, and Chopper were fixing the ship, while Laura watched in the distance. Happy, Tsubasa and Charla were scanning their surroundings. Index, Last Order and Levy were inside the sick bay, treating George.

"Do you see anything?" Chopper asked.

"Other than those Sky Sharks swimming around, nothing new," Happy answered. "I wish I was strong enough to catch and eat them."

"I bet Zoro would catch one!" Chopper said, attempting to cheer him up.

"Honestly Happy, we are in the middle of enemy territory and all you care about now is fish?" Charla questioned.

"I guess you can call it stress eating," Happy chuckled.

"Speaking of which, there's something I want to ask you Chopper," Laura realized.

"What is it?" Chopper asked.

"You said you were a reindeer that ate the Human Human fruit, right?" Laura questioned. "If you don't mind me asking, how did you become a doctor?"

"I was taught by Dr Kureha who was known as a witch in my hometown Drum Island," Chopper replied. "She taught me everything about medicines and becoming a doctor."

"A witch you say?" Tsubasa repeated with a sweatdrop.

"So how did you get involved with Luffy and the others?" Charla asked.

"Well the first time I saw him, he was climbing up the mountain with Nami and Sanji on his back," Chopper thought back. "It was crazy honestly. His hands had frostbite and blood and yet he climbs the mountain with his bare hands, during a blizzard."

Tsubasa, the Exceeds, and Laura were speechless. The fact that their captain wasn't bright, but carrying two of his crewmates while climbing a mountain with his hands during a snow storm.

"Why would he go so far to do that?" Laura asked.

"Because Nami was very sick and they needed a doctor," Chopper answered. "And since doctor at the time were banned in Drum Island, we were the only o-"

CRUNCH~!

Chopper was interrupted when he accidentally smashed the hammer into his fingers.

"You okay?" Lily asked, concerned.

"I'm fine, nothing that a little ice won't fix," Chopper nodded slowly. The three noticed the hammer at the bottom step of the altar...which was close to the sea full of active Sky Shark.

"...Oops,"


"HOH-HOH-HOO!" Satori continued laughing as the Little Crow sailed away on the Milky Road without the six of them on it. "You six better catch her~! She's getting away!"

"He's right, guys~!" Usopp realized, "We need to get moving now before we lose sight of her~!"

Usopp was already running to the direction where the Little Crow was heading before anyone could stop him.

"Usopp wait!" Sanji called out while carrying the knocked out Kuroko behind his back. "Finding each other won't be easy either!"

"Don't worry, I'll help him out~!" Kirika announced and she chased after him.

"Damn it," Sanji cursed. "I can't leave Kuroko here with this lunatic."

"You guys go on ahead without me," Luffy answered while cracking his knuckles. "I'll deal with the ball guy."

"I'll help too," Cure Papaya nodded as she brought up her fists.

"HOH-HOH-HOO!" Satori laughed. "This should be amusing. Do you really think you two can beat me?"

"I guess someone needs to deal with this pot belly freak,' Sanji thought to himself. "Don't do anything reckless that would endanger Papaya's life! I'll be back as soon as we get the boat!"

"Great," Luffy grinned while winding his arms around. "Get ready for a beatdown Dumpling~!"

Luffy shot his arm up to a branch while Papaya ran past Satori and leaped upon one of the branches, opposite of her captain.

Luffy flew up in the air and wind pulled his fist back. "Gum Gum!"

"Same move as before I see," Satori predicted.

"Pistol!" Luffy aimed his fist at Satori who spun around to evade it. Satori then grabs onto Luffy's vulnerable arm and begins to swing him around over and over again before the priest smashes him into a tree.

Once she was at a safe distance, Papaya brought her earrings to her eyes. "Papay-"

"Firing a beam out of your eyes," Satori predicted and kicked the closest Surprise Ball towards her.

"Beam~!" The second the yellow beam made contact with the Cloud ball, it exploded in a cloud of smoke.

"Oh lovely, a fog ball~!" Satori chuckled.

"Huah!" Papaya emerged out of the fog towards Satori, with her right fist pulled back. Satori extended his arm to block her punch with the palm of his hand. "W-What?!"

"You're wondering why your punch didn't even hurt me, aren't you?" Satori cackled. He snatched her hand, swung her around like Luffy, and launched her toward a tree. Luckily Papaya was able to land on her feet, skidding back on the large branches.

"HOH-HOH-HOOO~!" Satori laughed, mocking the two. "What's the matter? I thought you two were going to take care of me~!"

"We will!" Luffy growled as he recovered from hitting the tree by wrapping his leg around the branch above. He stretched his arm past Satori and grabbed onto a vine that was wrapped around a tree behind the Priest. While climbing onto the tree, Cure Papaya watched in a distance for an opening as Luffy yanked himself towards Satori. "This time I won't miss! Gum Gum…!"

"A feint punch followed with a kick," Satori stated.

Just like he said it, Luffy faked the punch and lashed his leg at him. "...Whip!"

Satori jumped over Luffy's stretched leg and landed on his surprise cloud. Luffy zipped by him but quickly spun around and lashed his leg out again. "And again!"

The priests caught Luffy's foot with ease and pulled him towards him. Luffy drew back his fist back preparing another attack, but Satori extended his open palm aimed at Luffy's face.

BING!

Papaya launched herself the moment Luffy was blasted back. Satori knew she would advance so he grabbed Luffy and hoisted him over his head and swung him around towards Papaya.

It happened so fast that Papaya didn't have the chance to react. Satori used Luffy's body to swat Papaya into a tree while Luffy smashed head first into another tree. Satori jumped off his cloud and dove towards Luffy, landing multiple hits on Luffy with his palm, drilling him deeper and deeper into the tree.

Cure Papaya recovered to notice Satori's menacing attack on Luffy. 'This is bad. He's predicted every move we make! How are we supposed to fight someone like that…!"

Getting an idea, Papaya leaped towards one of the cloud balls. "Let's see how you like it!" She called out right before she kicked the ball towards Satori.

"Oh~!" Satori, who knew Papaya's plan, playfully jumped out of the way of the incoming cloud ball. The cloud exploded into some green slime that covered Luffy.

"Hey what's going on out there?!" Luffy asked while trying to pull his head out of the tree.

"S-Sorry!" Papaya apologies with a sweatdrop. Once she landed on the ground the Pretty Cure noticed Satori was gone. "Where did he go?"

"HOH-HOH-HOO~!" The second she heard his laugh, Cure Papaya quickly turned back and separated herself from Satori. "Your mind is like an open book~! Your plans and ideas are interesting to say the least. But none of them will work~!"

Cure Papaya lunged at Satori blindly, trying to land a hit. However Satori was able to block every fist and kick with his hand. 'Why is he blocking everything with his right hand only? Is there a weapon behind his gloves?'

Her thoughts were interrupted, when Satori grabbed Papaya fist with his left hand and pulled Papaya closer into his open right palm. In a split second, Papaya saw the dial on his palm. 'A dial?'

The force of the impact dial was enough to launch the Pretty Cure into a tree, all the wind knocking out of her lunges. She didn't even get a chance to recover as Satori appeared and delivered the same treatment he did to Luffy. Unfortunately, Papaya couldn't handle the blow from the second assault and she slumped on the ground unconscious.

"That's two of them down," Satori said as he jumped on one of his surprise clouds. "Now where have the others scampered off to? If they got away, that would be a disappointment!"


"See anything Usopp?!" Sanji asked. He was carrying Kuroko on his back while Usopp and Kirika were on top of one of the branches.

"Hold on…" Usopp mumbled as he scanned the Milky Road until he saw the Little Crow in the distance. "AH~! There it is~!"

"Wanna tell me where~?!" Sanji asked again.

"It's straight ahead~!" Usopp shouted. "Climb up onto the third tree and then you can jump on when she passes beneath~!"

"Got it!" Sanji nodded as he leaped up to the third tree.

Kirika looked behind to see how Papaya and Luffy were doing, only to find the priests himself on top of a cloud ball. He then got off it and kicked it in their direction. "D-DEATH~! I-Incoming Surprise Cloud Guys~!"

"What?!" Sanji asked as he stopped climbing and noticed the surprise ball heading towards him. "I thought Luffy and Papaya were dealing with him!"

Sanji was preparing for the worst, but didn't Surprise ball zipped past him and ricocheted to the left after hitting another Cloud Ball.

"I'm going to cut whatever inside the Cloud ball desu~!" Kirika declared. She brought her scythe up to prepare to swing at the Cloud Ball heading towards her.

"GHAYY! DON'T DO THAT YOU'RE GOING TO GET YOURSELF KILLED~!?" Usopp screamed. The surprised cloud ricochet again after bumping onto the tree Kirika was on and was aiming at the sniper. "AHHH IT'S GOING FOR ME!"

"USOPP!" Kirika and Sanji shouted as Usopp comically jumped off of the branch to avoid it.

'This is the end...well at least I died as a man,' Usopp wept as the surprise ball was touching his nose.

POP!

A small flower popped out of the ball, causing Usopp to gawk in shock. "WHAT DO YOU MEAN POP!?"

"Huh, it was just dud," Satori sighed in disappointment.

"Crap!" Usopp screamed as he fell directly onto the ground, knocked out.

"Kirika, behind you~!" Sanji yelled as he watched another cloud ball zoom towards her from behind.

"I'm not going to jump out like Usopp!" Kirika stood her ground determined. She prepared herself and swung her scythe horizontally, slicing the Cloud Ball in half.

"Hoh-Ohoho~! Oh my, you were able to cut it!" Satori announced amusedly. "But that won't help you I'm afraid."

"Desu?" Kirika glanced at her scythe realizing her scythe was stuck in the middle of the ball. She tried to pull her scythe out, but it wouldn't budge. Kirika tried to shake off the ball cloud, but it would not move. "Get off! Get off! GET OFF~!"

Fuming in rage, Kirika planted her feet on the cloud trying to free her weapon. Unfortunately, it only made it worse for her as her feet were now stuck on the cloud. "OH COME ON~!"

"...Ow," Cure Papaya was able to regain consciousness as she rubbed the back of her head. The last thing she recalled before being knocked was a white Dial on Satori's right palm. 'The only thing I saw was a dial…!'

Papaya quickly got up and jumped up on top of the branch, wondering where Satori or Luffy were. She noticed Luffy heads still stuck on the tree. "Luffy!"

Luffy used all the strength he had and successfully pulled his head out of the tree, landing on the same branch Cure Papaya was on. "Oh hey, Papaya. Do you know where that ball creep went?!"

"I think he's going after Sanji and the others," Papaya answered, scanning the area until she noticed him in the distance. "Oh, there he is!"

Just as Papaya finished her sentence, Luffy leaped onto a tree branch and dashed after him. The Pretty Cure quickly followed after him.

"ALRIGHT THAT DOES IT YOU'RE MAKING ME MAD YOU DUMPLING GUY!" Luffy roared as he jumped onto a ball and leaped up towards Satori. "GUM GUM GATLING!"

Satori was able to dodge the barrel of fists Luffy unleashed. However, Luffy was able to hit the surprise ball that Satori was on, creating a massive chaotic mess as the Surprise Clouds were bouncing everywhere.

"AH~!" Papaya jumped out of the way as a surprise ball was coming in her direction, landing on the branch she was on. A scorpion tail with two pincers popped out. "Scorpion Cloud?"

"Damn it, that idiot is making things worse!" Sanji growled. He barely avoided two cloud balls that slammed on onto the branch. One fired off multiple sharp spears while the other grew two giant red pincers and crab legs. Sanji while still carrying Kuroko leaped in the air to evade the pincer and landed on the forest floor. "Spears and crabs?"

"Come on, come on!" Kirika grumbled trying to free herself from the glue that was seeping out of the cloud ball, but the more she struggled the more she was stuck. Her body was glued on the branches, her limbs dangling down. Kirika slowly noticed a cloud ball coming towards her. "D-Death~!"

Kirika closed her eyes as the surprise ball came in contact with her. After a few minutes of waiting, Kirika opened her eyes to herself covered in green liquid. "What the?!"

The glue surrounding Kirika's body was slowly melting away. Freeing herself and her weapon from the branch. "I'M FREE! DESU~!"

"Kirika are you okay?!" Sanji called out.

"Hell yeah~!" Kirika announced. She jumped down to meet Sanji. "I'm going to cut that sphere guy in ha-?" She paused when she noticed Sanji's expression. His eyes were widened and nose started to bleed. "Sanji? What's the matter?"

Little did she know, the green liquid also melted a bit of her armor, making it more revealing. Sanji couldn't help as his heart turned to eyes and fainted. Kirika just stared at Sanji with a sweatdrop.

"AH~NOT FOUR AT ONCE!" Usopp screamed as he noticed four surprise balls coming at him. However, instead, they stuck together and out pop up four birds.

"Ba-Caaaaw!" Cried the red bird.

"Baa-Caaaaaw~!" cawed the bluebird in a higher pitch.

"Baa-CAW~!" Cawed the yellow bird with a higher pitch than the blue bird.

"BAA-CAWW~!" Cried the green bird.

"What the-? Another dud?" Usopp questioned. "Wait, I'm not that lucky."

"BAA-CAWWW~!" The four birds sang in unison.

"YOU GOT ME FREAKED OUT FOR NOTHING~?!" Usopp exclaimed comically. "...Wait, maybe this is part of the ordeal. Well if it's a singing challenge you want then get ready! They don't call me Golden Voice Usopp for nothing!" Usopp was about to take a deep breath to prepare to sing.

DING~~! The pink bird rang the bell that was beside it.

"Hey, I didn't even start yet!" Usopp replied. Before he could react the four birds surrounded him and started comically beating up the sniper.

"HOT HOT HOT!" Luffy yelled as he ran along the tree branch with his shorts on fire from a Fire Cloud Ball. He jumped off the branch heading towards the Milky Road. Little did he know a small, gray sky shark emerging out of the Milky Road with its jaws opened wide. Luffy landed right into the shark's mouth.

"OUCHY~!" Luffy screamed as he launched himself out of the shark's mouth, and went through the river of clouds. The good news was that his fire shorts were put out, the bad news was that he went through the canal.

"He went straight through?!" Papaya exclaimed while dodging another Surprise Cloud by backflipping across the branches.

"Luffy catch yourself quickly!" Sanji called out. "None of these rivers have a bottom!"

Luffy shot his arm out and was able to snatch a vine that was wrapped around a tree branch over his head. He flew up after his arm, but the vines went loose, sending Luffy swinging through the trees. "WAH!"

Luffy quickly jumped on another vine to avoid contact with the surprise ball. He continued swinging on vines avoiding multiple surprised balls. Luffy was so into it that he began to let out a Tarzan cry. "AAAH-AAAH-AAAH-AAAAH~!"

"..." Papaya stared at Luffy in the distance with a deadpan expression. "Tarzan-cry?"

"You idiot~! Stop fooling around~!" Sanji comically yelled.

"AAAH-AAAH-AAAH-AAAAH~!" Kirika yelled as she was also swinging on vines just for fun.

"K-Kirika!?" Papaya stuttered blushing by Kirika's revealing gear. "W-What happened to your clothes?"

"You look amazing Kirika-swan~!" Sanji called out with the same heart-shaped eyes.

"...Seriously?" Papaya sweatdropped at the cook's reaction. "We have more important things to focus on here."

"Like me for instance right?" Papaya jumped back when she heard the rounded priest behind her. She brought her arms up ready to face him. "You really should just give up! Your friends are long dead by now."

"You're wrong~!" Papaya said as she prepared herself.

"Hohohoho~! Well, then I guess I'll just have to show you what happens to those who defy us!" Satori laughed before launching himself towards Papaya.

The orange Precure didn't move from her spot, knowing full well of Satori's dial trick. When Satori extended his palms out towards Papaya's face, she duck underneath it with quick reflexes, and swung her fist into Satori's stomach, launching him far away from her.

"That takes care of them," Usopp panted heavily after dealing with the four songbirds who were laid on the ground with comical sized lumps on their heads. He then noticed Cure Papaya landing a punch on Satori. "Nice you got him Papaya!"

"Oh did she?" Satori chuckled. The priest's backflipped onto his feet. "That hit you did only push my momentum launching me. I didn't feel a thing!"

"Wait, so you didn't dodge on purpose?" Papaya asked.

"HOHOHOHOHOHOHO! Correct! You've already been dealt with, so there's nothing to worry about!" Satori laughed.

"What do you mean?" Papaya asked, puzzled. She was unaware of the vine wrapped around her ankle in a noose. Before could do anything, Satori launched at her again, causing Papaya to jump out of the way. Unfortunately, the on her ankle tightened causing Papaya to fall and hang upside down.

"Ooh, that's what he means," Papaya mumbled dryly.

Usopp noticed both Kirika and Luffy swinging on vines and laughing. "Oh that reminds me, it's time to try on my new arsenal," Usopp started climbing back up on the tree with equipment.

"What's up Usopp?!" Sanji called from his tree branch. "You have an idea?!"

"Do I ever!" Usopp boasted. " They don't call me Usopp the Technologic Wizard for nothing! BEHOLD MY LATEST INVENTION!"

Usopp put his hands on his hips, presenting a belt around his waist. It was red and brown and had a large hole in the middle of the belt. "USOPP-AAAH-AAAH-AHHH-AHHH!"

Papaya sweatdropped, overhearing Usopp's inventions name. "You really need to come up with a better name, Usopp."

Usopp lowered his goggles, spotted the boat sailing away. "There's the Little Crow, Perfect alignment!"

The buckle shot out a grappling hook with a long length of rope and flew on the branches over Usopp's head. It swung around the branch a few times until it hooked onto the rope. Usopp pulled the rope a bit and tightened it.

"Hmm? What are they up to now?" Satori wondered while sitting on a cloud ball.

"Now I'll just have to swing over there and catch that Little Crow!" Usopp announced. "But I gotta time this perfectly, if I miss it then it's all over!"

"Oh not bad!" Sanji remarked. "But what about the Surprise Clouds?"

"Just let me worry about that!" Usopp answered. "Leave everything to me!"

"You can do it Usopp!" Papaya cheered while stills hanging upside down.

"Here goes! Usopp AHHH-AHHH!-AHHHH!" He yelled after he jumped off of the branch and swung downward, avoiding the Surprise Clouds and was close to catching the Little Crow.

"He's doing it!" Papaya cheered.

"That's it Usopp!" Sanji called out "Now all you have to do is drop straight down!"

"Huh?" Satori looked surprised.

Usopp tugged on the harness as he prepared to drop down on the boat. Unfortunately, the sniper was struggling helplessly on taking out the harness around his waist, causing the Little Crow to float past him missing his mark.

"What's wrong Usopp?" Papaya asked.

"He realized that his rope is attached to his belt, making it impossible to get off," Satori answered.

"...What?" Papaya blinked stunned as she watched Usopp swinging back. He tried depressingly to grab the branch near him but failed and ended up swinging longer.

"Look who's joining the fun!" Kirika laughed as she and Luffy were swinging, staring at the depressed Usopp. The three let out a Tarzan yell although Usopp was more of a whimper shout.

"You still look amazing Kirika~!" Sanji gushed out.

"...Guys," Papaya said with a dumbstruck expression on her face.

"Your friends are something you know?" Satori commented.

"Yeah they are," Papaya nodded with a deadpan look and a sweatdrop pouring down her head. She didn't like to sympathize with the enemy, but she could do anything since she was hanging by her feet.

"Well, I would love to ruin their fun and all, but it seems that your teleporter friend will take care of it!" Satori chuckled.

"What do you mean...?" Papaya asked, but froze and realized who he was talking to.

Sanji was too busy admiring Kirika's outfit while swinging on vines to notice a powerful dark aura behind him.

"Sanji…" Hearing the voice caused the cook to freeze in place and turned around to be greeted by a certain pigtail teleporter. "...Care to explain what's going on while I was unconscious?"

"O-Oh Kuroko!" Sanji hesitated. "I-I'm sorry~! W-Well we are trying to get to the Little Crow, an-"

Kuroko didn't let him finish as she teleported above him and kicked the cook off the branches and landed on the forest floor. Papaya, who was far ahead, flinched and noticed Kuroko's eyes glaring at her.

Before she knew it, Papaya was back on the ground after Kuroko teleported her out of the vine trap. "I'm sorry," Papaya apologies, bowing down, "I was fighting the Priests and caught me off guard."

Kuroko glared at her before disappearing and reappearing with Luffy, and Kirika who pouted. She then disappeared again and got Usopp.

"Oh thank goodness!" Usopp sighed in relief. "I was so worried that I was going to swing their endles-"


Varvula: We interrupt this story due to some graphics that will probably be too gruesome for viewers so-

Yang: Hey Varvula look what I'm writing! (Yang was writing "Loser" above Usopp's head.)

Varvula: Yang! We're not supposed to draw anything here!

Yang: Relax, Izumi wouldn't know! And besides this is a fanfiction. All you're doing it just writing this down!

Varvula: Okay...Just don't try to put yourself in it acting like a hero and all.

Yang: I'm just saying, I totally can take that Dumpling guy.

Varvula: Let's just get out of here before you do something else stupid like telling the viewers about a crossover that's about to happen in the next few chapters!

Yang: Didn't have to, you already told them…

Varvula...Dang, it! Quick, hide the evidence we were here!

Yang: Fine, and I did a perfectly good artwork go to waste! (Yang wiped all the market out until it was gone before rushing out.)


Kuroko was standing with her arms crossed glaring at the five victims of her assault. Luckily Papaya was only dealt with only a lump on her head while the remainder had fat lips, black eyes and multiple lumps on their head.

"Now let's just forget that despicable display I just saw," Kuroko said, glared at them.

"We're sworry," Luffy mumbled through his swollen lip.

"Yweah sworry," Sanji and Kirika mumbled.

"W-What they said…'' Papaya and Usopp added weakly.

"Okay then, first we need to focus on defeating that dumpling priest," Kuroko replied. " The faster we beat him, the faster we get the boat before it leaves this area."

"OH~! Don't be so sure~!" A voice called out of nowhere.

The others look around for Satori, cautiously. "Where did he go?" Luffy asked.

All of a sudden, Sanji noticed Satori behind Kuroko and with quick thinking, he shoved her out of the way just in time as Satori slammed his palm into Sanji's chest. "IMPACT!"

"SANJI~!" The five shouted in horror as Sanji was launched backward into a tree, unconscious.

"They said life is a pain…" Satori said, chuckling. He then turned to the five of them with a glimmer of his glasses. "Now who's next…"


On the other side of the island, a little girl ran through the giant forest. She wore a fur hat under her short black hair. Behind her back were two short white wings. The little one ran into a large cave which was made by two big roots. Just as the girl disappeared though an unusual figure slithered on top of the roots. Its scaly snake eyes glaring at her and then at Robin who appeared in it's line of sight, scanning the scenery.

Inside the girl went on her knees with a happy look on her face and gathered some dirt into her sac.


Chopper was steadily walking down the stairs of the altar . He was wielding sword and shield in hand to gather the hammer at the end.

"This is insane," Charla said, scowling a bit.

"Tell me about it," Laura agreed. "This is just suicidal. It's just a hammer."

"Are you sure you don't need any help Chopper?" Levy called out.

"No," Chopper shook his head. "I w-was the one who dropped it. So I s-should be the one to retrieve it."

"You don't sound brave," Happy commented.

Chopper continued downward, nice and easily, trying not to provoke the sky sharks below. He was luckily able to reach the bottom no problem and retrieved the hammer. "Okay, I got the hammer, now just to get back u-"

CAWW~!

"GAH~!" Chopper screamed startled by the instant bird sound.

"That was close," Charla mumbled.

The moment she said that, a Sky Shark emerged from the sea of clouds, leaping into the air and diving down towards Chopper with its jaws wide open.

"GAH~!" Chopper gawked horrified.

"CHOPPER~!" Happy, Laura, Lily, and Charla yelled out. Lily immediately prepared to fly off towards Chopper and prepared to attack the sky Shark, until something happened.

"Ice God; Subzero,"

The Sky Shark was quickly encased in black ice, stunning everyone minus Lily, Charla, Happy and Levy who recognized the element. Chopper slowly opened his eyes to reveal the Sky Shark ice statue. Chopper took this time to scurry back up while still staring at the frozen sky shark.

"W-What was that?" Laura asked in shock. Soon, Tsubasa and Levy went on deck, wondering what was going on while Lily flew down and retrieved Chopper before any more Sky Sharks emerged.

"That was my Ice God Slayer magic!"

Everyone on the Going Merry were stunned to find a tall looking man, standing in the center of Cloud Sea on top of another frozen Sky Shark. He has short red messy hair, and wore a white coat with a black shirt and shorts. The man glanced at the group with a serious look on his face, yet with confidence.

"Is that guy, standing on the Sea Clouds?" Happy asked in shock.

"I don't think so," Lily answered, glancing closely. "It seems he's froze another Sky Shark."

"W-Who are you?" Chopper asked, frightened.

"Allow me to introduce myself," The man announced with a calm demeanor. "My name is Moses Reynaldo, and I'm a member of a rebel group called Luminous Tail~!"


Freddy: Okay, after careful thinking, we decided on who's in charge of what for Elia's birthday party.

Gwen: Which will be in two weeks.

Freddy: Shiho and Peace will be in charge of the cake, Yang and Gwen are decorations, Raven and I are in charge of entertainment. Finally, Varvula is going to be in charge of Gift bags.

Varvula: Isn't it just us being there? sixteen gift bags right?

Freddy: Don't forget Reika and her friends which leads twenty.

Raven: Do we have to invite them?

Sanya: Don't worry, she trusted Izumi after she heard his story. She won't try to kill him.

Yang: Next Chapter: Tsubasa vs the Ultimate God Slayer.

Freddy: Oh, and Varvula. Don't put raw fish into the bags.

Varvula: Why would I do something like that?!

Chapter 28: Tsubasa vs the Ultimate God Slayer

Chapter Text

Shirabe: Umm…Where am I…?

R/Y/P/V/Shiho: SUPRISE~! HAPPY BIRTHDAY ELIA~!

Shirabe: Uh…who are you?

Varvula: Wait, you're Shirabe Tsuyukomi, what are you doing here?

Shirabe: That's what I like want to know! Where am I?!

Yang: You're at the Intro Room~! We answer questions, talk about random stuff. You know the normal.

Freddy: Didn't I told you guys that it's Shirabe's birthday today?

Shiho: That still doesn't explain why she's here.

Freddy: considering that we're preparing for Sanya's girlfriend's birthday. Since today is Shirabe's birthday, we decided to practice with her.

Peace: So…Happy Birthday Shirabe~!

Shirabe: I-I mean, I'm thankful for the…unexpected party…

Raven: I feel like we're inside a funeral home.

Gwen: I thought I told you black streamers Yang, not toilet paper.

Yang: Hey, you try to find colorful streamers in a Walmart store…Oh.

Shiho: Moron,

Shirabe: Um…Will I be able to return back to my friends?

Freddy: Of course, this is just a special occasion for you since it's your birthday.

Shirabe: I guess that's okay, I could see what happened to the others.

Varvula: As the birthday girl would you like to do the honors?!

Shirabe: Honor of what?

Varvula: You know the disclaimers that we don't own the characters, and marcus00721 belongs to Cynthia.

Shirabe: I have no idea what you're talking about…

Gwen: Just say, Cue theme song.

Shirabe: Okay, cue theme song?


Theme song:  Fatally by Kotoko


Chapter 28: Tsubasa vs the Ultimate God Slayer


A man known as Moses had greeted the Altar sacrificial group with a strong determined expression on his face. He also revealed he wasn't part of the Priests but a rebel group known as Luminous Tail.

"Luminous Tail?" Levy repeated oddly.

"Are you guys responsible for splitting us up like that?" Charla accused.

Moses slowly nodded. "My apologies, Yozura's clones are still having trouble following orders. It was only supposed to teleport you all in different areas. I will give her a strict punishment later."

"Okay…" Charla said unsure how to respond.

"Now, I'm here to present a challenge to one of your strongest warriors~!" Moses proclaimed.

"Challenge?" Levy asked, a bit shocked. "He wants to fight one of us?"

"Honestly, why do all men only care about fighting and brute force?" Laura groaned.

"If it's a challenge you want, then I'll be your opponent," Tsubasa declared while walking forward.

"Tsubasa, are you sure this is okay?" Levy asked.

"I'll be fine," Tsubasa replied as she leaped off the ship while in midair, she chanted her Holy Chant, transforming into her gear armor. Once the transformation was finished Tsubasa landed on the edge of the altar with her katana ready. "My name is Tsubasa Kazanari and I accept your challenge~!"

'She may look normal, but she's wielding a Symphogear relic,' Moses thought while scanning her a bit. "Very well Miss Kazanari. Whenever you're ready."

With her katana in her hands, Tsubasa began to sing as she made her first move. She jumps off the altar, and swipes her katana downward, emitting a blue lighting wave down towards Moses.

Blue Sword Lightning Punishment!

"Ice God: Subzero," George placed his right arm upward, emitting a blue magic circle. In an instance, the blue lightning was froze over by black ice.

"He's an Ice God Slayer?" Levy yelled out startled.

"God Slayer? There are people in your world that slay Gods?" Index asked stunned.

"We're not sure, but God Slayer magic is similar to Dragon Slayer magic," Charla explained. "The only difference is that God Slayers are able to eat their respective elements from Dragon Slayers, but they can't eat God Slayer magic without getting sick."

The ice covered wave then flew towards Tsubasa who quickly sliced it off while heading straight at Moses. He leaped back to avoid her sword, and landed on top of the sea clouds with his dial powered skates.

"He's skating on the clouds, just like that Gorilla guy~! 'Misaka Misaka announced in utter awe," Last Order said in awe.

"Ice God: Icicle Barrage," With another magic circle in front of him, Moses fired multiple black icicles shards towards Tsubasa. Since she had not many ways of maneuvering in the middle of the sea clouds, Tsubasa slashed every single one of them with quick reflexes.

"She's amazing," Levy said in awed.

"She might give Erza trouble if they fought," Lily admitted. Once the icicle ended, Tsubusa's feet gear, morphed into skates similar to dial skates and glided across the sea of clouds towards her target.

"She's able to skate on clouds too?!" Happy gasped.

Moses created a large durable sword made out of black ice, and circled towards Tsubasa to engage in swordsman combat. Tsubasa's katana clashes with Moses's ice sword, causing sparks to fly.

"It looks like Tsubasa has the upper hand~!" Chopper announced.

"You're right, but something feels off about this man," Charla said, suspiciously. 'He's only blocking her strikes and not even trying to counter attack.'

Tsubasa continued on her offense while Moses was parrying her katana with his sword. His ice sword chipped every time her weapon touched it. She swung her katana preparing to deliver the final blow, until he suddenly leaped back. At first Tsubasa was confused until a Sky Shark leaped out of the Sea Cloud, aiming at her.

"Get out of my way~!" Tsubasa ordered while delivering a vertical slice on the sky shark, cutting it in half. Just before she got a chance to relax, Tsubasa quickly crossed her katana to block an incoming ice sword hurled towards her. The force managed to skid her back a bit before she managed to repel it aside. "Don't you think it's unwise to throw your weapon away?"

"Very true, but don't think I'm weak without it," Moses countered. He summoned another magic circle, creating a large black sphere made of ice. "Ice God: Frost Sphere~!"

Tsubasa swiftly glided toward Moses, who was already in motion, throwing the sphere in her direction. "You may be an Ice God, but my blade will cut through your ice," Tsubasa declared. She joined both her swords from the hilt and spun them rapidly engulfing them with wild flames. In an instant Tsubasa rushed at the sphere, her spinning blades made contact and cleaved through it with no problem.

Wind Ring's Fiery Blades!

"Ice God Bellow~!" Moses then unleashed funnel black ice shards from his mouth the moment Tsubasa cut his first attack. The flames erupted into Tsubasa's feet and used it to leap high over the ice funnel that traveled in a straight line crashing into the trees at the edge of the altar.

"So you were able to dodge it." Moses anticipated. His fist was coated with black ice as he glanced up. Tsubasa came diving towards him with her flaming sword above her head. Moses swung his fist at her blades emitting a powerful shockwave.

Moses was able to push her back, with brute strength. The moment Tsubasa landed she wasted no time rushing at him. Her fiery blades clash with Moses's frosted fist in a heated duel. The others could only stare in speechless of the duel between the two intensives.

'Tsubasa's able to fight evenly against a God Slayer,' Charla thought, witnessing the fight. 'Still something feels off about Moses. I can't tell what it is though.'

"I think it's time I end this farce," Moses announced. He swung his ice coated fist aimed at Tsubasa's head.

"I couldn't agree more," Tsubasa declared. She crossed her long blades and locked them into his arm stopping his fist from making contact with her head. She then flipped upside down, using Moses's arm as a foundation. Once she was on her hands, she delivered a kick to Moses's right cheek.

Despite being hit by an armor leg, Moses quickly gripped her leg. The black ice vanishes from his hands. "You are a skilled swordsman I admit. Which is why I held back a bit."

"H-Held bac-," Tsubasa was caught off guard when she felt her entire body went stiff. 'W-What, why can't I move?'

"What's wrong with Tsubasa?" Index asked.

"D-did he froze her body?" Laura wondered.

"You had a bad feeling that I was hiding something during the fight, right white cat!?" Moses's words caused everyone to glance at Charla who reacted with a stunned expression.

'D-Did he just read my mind?' Charla thought in her head.

"Well you were right! I was hiding something about myself. But only to discover the nature of you Blue Sea people!" Moses declared. Tsubasa caught a glimpse of the man's eyes, which transitioned from cyan blue to yellow, black static flickered around his head. "To show you...the power of the Ultimate God Slayer!"

BZTT~!

"GYAAHHHHHH~!" Tsubasa hollered in pain as Moses unleashed a large amount of black lightning into her body.

"TSUBASA~!" They all cried out in horror. The mages of Fairy Tail couldn't believe what they were witnessing. A God Slayer manifesting ice and lightning as elements is impossible unless you're a certain copy mage. Once the lightning died down, Tsubasa was left in a charred mess, still smoking from the attack. Her hair shadowed her eyes, while being dangled by the ankle.

"God Slayers are frown upon the magic world," Moses lectured as he hurled Tsubasa limp body in the air. His eye color transitioned again this time to crimson red. "I will be the one to bring it back from the grave, Fire God-."

"F-FIRE TOO!?" Levy, Index and Lily shouted.

"Explosive Flames," Moses unleashed a massive black ball of fire from his hands, and launched it towards Tsubasa's falling body. The second it made contact, it unleashed a massive explosion, which almost hurled the others on the Going Merry back from the force.

"TSUBASA NO~~~!" Levy, Charla, and Lilly cried out in horror. The explosion died down, the crew were horrified to find the blue symphogear gone.

"How…" Laura growled in anger, glaring at Moses. "How can you do something like that!?"

"To show you that I held back," Moses answered coldly. "Besides, don't assume the worst scenario just yet."

"What are you ta-," Laura snapped back. She stopped herself when they witnessed Happy in the air while carrying Tsubasa. "Happy?!"

"He caught her!" Index and Last Order cheered.

"We need to get her treated quickly!" Levy declared. Once Happy set Tsubasa down, Chopper began to examine her.

"That woman wouldn't die so easily," Everyone tensed up as Moses appeared on the side of the ship.

"You got a lot of nerve coming here, after that stunt you pulled," Laura boldly claimed.

"That stunt as you said was just an experiment," Moses said coldly. "Most Blue Sea Dwellers wouldn't risk their lives to save another's. But this blue cat had the courage to save your friend from death."

"You hear that, I'm a hero!" Happy gushed in joy.

"So that was a test?!" Lily yelled out in anger, yet refrained from lashing out at him.

"I needed to see what you would do given the circumstances," Moses responded coldly. "You aren't the only Blue Sea people we've come across. They have the tendency to kill their own men for survival."

"Well we aren't like that!" Index proclaimed.

"What is your rationale for entering Skypiea?" Moses questioned sternly.

"It was because of our captain," Levy answered. "He was eager to go up to Skypiea."

"I see, and you didn't think it was odd for the old hag to let you pass, after she said that you'll need to pay a toll?" Moses questioned.

"W-Wait how do you know so much about all of this?" Lily asked suspiciously.

"I guess the simpletons didn't explain everything about mantra, didn't they, " Moses mumbled. "That's how the priests, Eneru, and a few of my comrades know about everything happening in Skypiea."

"So they're reading our minds?" Chopper asked, startled.

"That's kind of scary," Last Order shuddered. "Misaka, Misaka think mind reading is an invasion of privacy!"

Moses turned around, sensing something in the distance. "...It appears he will soon approach the ship."

"What are you talking about?" Laura asked.

"I'll leave you to your business," Moses coldly said, ignoring Laura. "I do not wish to interfere with the fight that will take place."

"What battle!?" Levy exclaimed, however Moses was already gone from their ship. "He's gone…"

"That guy is dangerous," Charla said still a bit startled. "To think that he can use Ice, Lightning and Fire God Slaying magic."

"I wondered what he meant by interfering with the battle?" Index questioned.

"Will need to bring Tsubasa to the sickbay," Levy said.

"Yeah, she needs immediate treatment," Lily declared, Index.

"Well, well, well," Chopper turned his head and spotted a giant bird and on top of it was a man holding a javelin. "Is that all of the sacrifices that's left?"

Chopper froze and quickly turned comically preparing to blow the whistles.

TWEEEETT~!


"Man~! This is boring~!" Natsu yawned with his hands behind his head. "There's gotta be something I can punch~!"

"Is that all you can think of doing?" Touma asked. "I mean, are there any other hobbies you do that don't involve beating up people?"

"Well of course! I'm not just some muscle head!" Natsu scoffed.

"You seem to act like one," Cure Flamingo mumbled.

"WHAT YOU CALL ME CURE BIRDY~?!"

"IT'S CURE FLAMINGO~!"

"Why do you guys have to yell in my ears?" Touma groaned in pain.

"Did you find anything Robin?" Fortune asked as she noticed Robin staring at something. Robin knelt down and brushed her hand on a piece of stone she noticed coming out of the ground.

"Cobblestone," Robin noted quietly. "We may find more clues if we see where these lead…"

"What did you find?" Nami slid down the root she'd been standing on. Wannai was behind her trying to catch up.

"Nobody move," Natsu suddenly announced, getting everyone's attention.

All of them froze in silence because of the fire dragon slayer's words. A sky shark dove out of the bottom of the Milky Road that was up above them. The monster's mouth was wide open and it was headed straight for Nami and Wannai.

"Fire Dragon Iron Fist~!" Natsu roared, punching the shark in the face.

At the same time Robin had sprouted a dozen arms on the both sides of the sky shark's mouth and clasped the top and bottom hands to keep the monster's mouth shut. The Sky shark was knocked backwards and crashed down into the Milky Road in front of them.

"T-That was too close," Touma sighed in defeat.

"What a day huh?" Robin remarked. Wannai and Nami were hugging each other looking terrified.


Shura began by thrusting his lance out at Lily who blocked it with his own blade. "You know, you could at least say your name before attacking us!"

"Oh where are my manners," Shura sarcastically responded. "I'm Shura, one of the followers of Eneru."

Lily parried Shura's spear away from him and was about to thrust his sword at his chest, but the priest vanished out of sight.

"You're gonna have to try harder than that," Shura scoffed as he appeared behind Lilly. Before Lily could react, Shura thrust his javelin into the black cat's arm causing him to release his sword. However a burst of flames shot out of the tip, making the wound he's inflicted much worse.

"L-Lily~!" Levy screamed in horror.

"His spear can fire out flames?" Happy exclaimed.

"AHH~!" Chopper screamed as he noticed the part of the ship was caught on fire by Shura's javelin. "This ship's on fire~!"

"I'll put it out~! Solid Script: Water~!" Levy wrote the word "Water" quickly in the air causing a bright orb light to appear revealing the word covered in water. It shot towards the burnt area of the ship putting out the flames.

"Oh thanks Levy," Chopper sighed in relief.

"Don't celebrate just yet," Shura shouted as he lunged at Levy.

"Solid Script: Iron~!" A giant word covered by iron appeared in front of her causing Shura's lance to hit the iron.

Lily and Chopper appeared on either side of Shura with their fist pulled back. Lily was known for his combat skills, but Chopper wasn't, which made his appearance look a bit lazy.

Shura disappeared in their line of sight confusing them, "Where did he go?" Chopper asked.

Chopper, Levy, Charla, Happy and Lily were on high alert, looking everywhere for the priests. Levy quickly turned, but was met with fist in the gut knocking the wind out of her.

"L-Levy~!"

Levy collapsed on the ground KO'd from the hit. Shura smirked and disappeared again the moment Lily thrust his sword at him.

"How dare you attack her like that!" Lily growled.

Shura reappeared ready to kill Index from behind. Chopper angrily lunged at Shura who dodged by jumping off of Fuwa and appearing on the railing of the Going Merry.

"This is a predicament Fuwa," Shura sighed in disappointment. "You don't want me to kill you or your friends, and don't want me to destroy your ship. You don't leave me with very many options."

"What about leaving us alone and letting us leave?" Happy mumbled.

"It's my duty to fix the ship and protect the others until our friends get back!" Chopper shouted.

"Be assured your friends are trying their hardest to get back here," Shura replied. "We weren't expecting Luminous Tail's clone machine to separate you all in different areas."

"W-Why are you telling us this?" Chopper asked.

"To leave a message to friends after I kill all of you here," Shura answered. This causes some of them to shudder in fear. "On this island there are four areas. Each of them is governed by a different Priest. Our first rule is that when targets are in one of the areas, the other priests are not supposed to interfere with them in any way."

"I guess you guys don't get along with each other right?" Index questioned.

"You're right little nun, however the Sacrificial Altar doesn't sit inside the perimeter of any of the areas," Shura answered. "Here we are in a free zone which means anyone can find those that are here and proper etiquette, would have those at the altar kill the targets. After they fail the challenges."

" So you're saying that Luffy's team are dead?!" Happy exclaimed.

"Calm yourself," Shura said. "The fact that I am here does not necessarily mean that your friends are dead at this point. I stand before you now with a different purpose of sacrifice.

"What's so different about it...?" Lily grunted. "Do you mean if our friends get back here and rescue us we're free to go?"

"I doubt it's that easy," Index said.

"Well it depends on you and whether you and your crew can make you escape from the free zone fast enough," Shura replied back. "Hold that thought. The reason I'm here is because those are the judgement rules under normal circumstances. However, there's an exceptional situation where the rules have to change a bit."

"Exceptional?" Charla repeated.

"Yes, in this situation, Blue Sea dwellers trespassed on the sacred land of the Upper Yard even if it was by another person," Shura explained.

"S-So Luminous Tail were trying to get us killed?!" Happy shouted in horror.

"For the crime of running away someone must pay for it with their lives," Shura announced, readying his weapon. "This is the way of the world when they will also be punished so they can realize their mistakes!"

"I WON'T LET YOU!" Chopper angrily lunged at Shura clumsily while Shura dived down at him. He stabbed his lance right into Chopper's right arm, causing the reindeer to yell in pain from the flames adding extra damages. Chopper landed hard on his back grunting in pain of the injuries. While Lily lunged at him next.

"Let's get Levy in the sick room!" Charla ordered. She, Index, and Happy rushed to her aid while Lily was distracting Shura. Chopper was struggling to stand up holding his arm in pain.

"I don't have time to deal with you kitten!" Shura as he swung his lance at him in rapid motion, Lily was hit in the side and sent him off the Going Merry and into the sea of clouds.

"Lily~!" Chopper shouted in horror. Without warning he jumped down into the sea of clouds. He didn't care that he would sink, he wanted to save Lily.

"Chopper~!" Index shouted.

"He seems to forget that he can't swim," Charla sweetdropped.

"Ugh~!" Levy groaned as she slowly stirred up. "W-What just happened?"

"Levy you're awake~!" Happy said.

"Where are the others?!" Levy asked as she shot up.

"If I have to guess they're sleeping with the sharks by now," Shura said as he walked over to them. Happy went in front of the girls,

"S-Stay back!" Happy threatened but was shivering in fear.

"Or what? You'll hit me with your Max speed magic?" Shura questioned. "I'll make this quick and painless death." Shura was about to finish Happy off, however before Shura's tip could meet into Happy's forehead, Shura tensed up and quickly brought his lance to block another lance.

"Sorry to keep you waiting~!" Gan Fall apologized.

"I-ITS GAN FALL THE SKY KNIGHT~!" Happy and Index cheered.

"Ugh~!" Shura grunted as he fended off Gan Fall's attack and pushed him back. "I wasn't expecting company!"

Gan Fall jumped off the ship and landed on Pierre and flew up in the air. Shura did the same with Fuza catching him as he pursues Gan Fall.

"GAN FALL!" Shura hollered as he flew straight at the Sky Knight.

"I knew you wouldn't let us down Sky Knight~!" Last Order cheered.

"We're not dealing with an armature opponent Pierre," Gan Fall informed. "I wouldn't disappoint our opponent with anything but our best."

"PIERRE~!" Pierre cawed.

"What could that decrepit old relic possibly be doing here?" Shura wondered. He then addresses Fuza. "Do you feel like putting him in his place?"

"CAAW~!" Fuza shrieked.

"You're right Fuza~~!" Shura laughed mockingly. "We don't need two Gods on this island!"

Happy, Charla, Laura, Last Order, Index and Levy couldn't help but stare in awe as the two flying warriors were clashing against each other's lances mid air. Shura grunted from the recoil of the attack. Meanwhile Gan Fall swooped down and flew by the Sacrificial Altar.

"GO~! SKY KNIGHT~!" The six cheered as Pierre soared over his head while Gan Fall was beside his opponent.

Shura thrust his lance at the two, but Pierre flew up in the air to avoid the attack. The bird then dropped down on Shura's other side with his wings angled upward. He then flapped his wings downward and Shura's eyes widened in alarm to find Pierre alone.

"W-Where did he go?" Shura dreaded it a bit. He froze when he heard Gan Fall's armor rattled behind him.

Shura panicky lashed out his lance at the Sky Knight. Gan Fall dodged it only receiving a scorch mark on his left cheek. He narrowed his eyes as he slapped his gauntlet into Shura's chest.

PING~!

Shura was sent flying off Fuza and dropped like a rock.

"Whoa~!" Happy and Chopper gasped as they watched the terrifying Priest falling from the sky. "Sky Knight, you're our Hero!"

"What...just happened?" Charla asked in disbelief.

Fuza swooped down and caught Shura before he could enter the sky of clouds. At the same time, Gan Fall landed on Pierre's back. "One more hit in the right should do him eh Pierre?"

"This fight is so intense," Levy said. She then noticed Lily emerging out of the Sea of Clouds while carrying Chopper who was unconscious.

"Lily~!" The seven exclaimed. Lily flew onto the ship and collapsed.

"I HAD ENOUGH!" Shura yelled. "You're nothing but a pathetic shell of your former self! And I'm through playing games with a fool! You showed up to this fight as a criminal which leaves me only one option...taking you out!"

"Hmm?" Gan Fall grunted.

"You mean he wasn't even trying?" Levy exclaimed.

Shura lowered his goggles and snapped out his arms. "Behold the Ordeal of String~!"


Luffy groaned as he struggled to push himself up. The battle against Satori still went downhill for them, as the six of them were sprawled on the ground.

"HOH HOH HOO!" Satori laughed as he floated above him. "You're still alive! I'm impressed! And as a reward for good behavior, we're going to finish our little fun for today with which I received several awards for!"

"He's already putting his trump card?" Papaya asked.

"My super-secret surprise~! Ball Dragon~!" Behind one of the trees, a menacing decorative dragon head floated into view. It was easily the same size of the Surprise Clouds and had evil green eyes and a wide tooth filled mouth.

"W-What is that thing?!" Sanji exclaimed.

"It looks like all you did is string a bunch of Surprise Clouds," Luffy noted.

"Is that the best you can do?" Kirika challenged. Despite taking a beating. "That's a bit disappointing."

"Oh you won't be for long!" Satori taunted while going near his Surprise Dragon. "The Dragon is loaded with explosive surprises and all kinds of delightful shrapnel!"

"B-But that means, "Usopp gasped.

"If you ever touch the fire bomb ball that's hidden somewhere on its body it will be over for you and your friends! You'll be blown to bits in ensuring inferno~! HOPE YOU LIKE FIREWORKS GO BALL DRAGON~!"

The dragon flew over towards the three and behind it were a long chain of surprise clouds.

"I'll cut that thing down to size~!" Kirika announced, reading her scythe.

"Yeah, get ready for my Gum Gum Pistol~!" Luffy swung his arm.

"GUYS NO~!" Usopp sprinted over and tackled them, the ball dragon flying around them and looping around the clearing. Sanji leaped up while Kuroko grabbed Papaya and teleported out of the way.

"You idiots~!" Usopp hissed at them. "He just told us that if we touch that thing, it will explode! Do you want to die a fiery death?"

"Then how are we gonna fight it~!?" Kirika shouted.

"That's just it, we can't fight it~!" Usopp said while the three ran from the Ball Dragon, chasing them. "We need to run~!"

"I'm tired of running desu~!" Kirika whined while running.

"What do we do now~?!" Luffy yelled at Usopp.

"I don't know you're the captain~!" Usopp snapped. He then got an idea. "Okay on three jump!"

"One...two...three~!"

Kirika, Luffy and Usopp lunged to the side as the Ball Dragon barreled through the place they were just in their direction.

"Shishi~!" Luffy laughed.

"That was a close call~!" Kirika chuckled nervously

Usopp looked down and realized that the three were holding onto a Surprise Ball. "Oh no! This is bad!"

As soon as he finished, the Surprise Ball they clung unto exploded. The three landed on the ground covered in soot.

"HOH-HOH-HOO~!" Satori laughed as he floated over to them on his Surprise Cloud. "Well aren't you three quite the little survivors aren't you."

"Okay now you're just toying with us!" Usopp groaned.

"Correct~!" Satori announced chirpily. "It wouldn't be as much fun if you didn't experience the full power of the Ball Dragon!" The head of the Ball Dragon floated next to Satori. "SHALL WE CONTINUED~?!"


Shirabe: Wow, So this is what you guys have to see every chapter?

Gwen: Pretty much, it's fun to see you guys fail.

Shirabe:...Thank you?

Peace: Sorry, Gwen's always like that.

Shirabe: You guys are a weird bunch of people.

Yang: Sais a girl who can transform into a death machine. What do you call it, Shell Shiggy?

Freddy: It's Shol Suguna.

Varvula: No, it's obviously Lerinaro Decaphry.

Raven: That's not even close~!

Shirabe: While I do wish Kirika and the others were here to celebrate, thank you very much for this party!

Peace: It's at least we can do~!

Shirabe: Next time on DELTA: The Rise of Shul Shagana: The Light of Shandora.

Freddy: Has anyone seen Sanya anywhere?

Peace: Now that you mention it, I hadn't seen her since Shirabe came in.

Raven: …! I may have forgotten to tell you about how I had to switch Sanya out for Shirabe so we could surprise her.

Gwen: Well it's not like they would notice her gone for a bit. So we're fine.

Shirabe: Should I be worried about Sanya doing anything weird?

Freddy: Nah, she's the most subtle one of the group.

Yang: Unless you're a mouse.

Chapter 29: The Light of Shandora

Chapter Text

Yang: My valentines chocolates are going to blow away the competition~!

Peace: Please don't actually blow the rest of us up.

Raven: Yang, in front of an oven, making chocolates…It's the sign of doom coming.

Yang: Oh come on, I didn't plant any gross ingredients or explosives in it. Quit being so paranoid!

Freddy: Who are those chocolates for anyway?

Yang: Oh it's for Nonyah~!

Freddy: Nonyah?

Yang: None of ya business~!

Freddy: I…don't get it. Is that like a full name or something?

Shiho: I'll tell you later.

Yang: Trust me, nothings going to explode or go horribly wrong. Now…

(He shoves them all out of the kitchen aisle of the store.)

Yang: GET OUT OF THE KITCHEN SECTION!

Raven: I never seen Yang acting like this…Then again, I can't tell what he's thinking half the time.

Peace: We'll have to wait till the end of the chapter till he's done in there.

Shiho: Speaking of, where did Sanya, Varvula and Gwen go?


Theme Song:  Fatally by Kotoko


Chapter 29: The Light of Shandora


The little girl had left the Upper Yard and was leaping through the nearby Island Clouds. Through the patch, the girl dropped into an open clearing surrounded by clouds.

The clearing was filled with numerous teepee-like tents and totem poles and looked to be some kind of settlement. In the middle of the settlement was a towering, green tee-pees that stretched up through the clouds above the settlement.

"Aisa!" The girl tripped when a lean muscular man called his name. He had brown skin, dark hair in the shape of a mohawk and small wings growing on his shoulder. He wore round glasses with red lenses. "Where have you been, child?"

"Oh, Kamakiri~!" Aisa greeted the man.

"You went to the Upper Yard again right?" Kamakiri answered. "And that's probably Vearth in your bag. Stay away from that place Aisa...or you will die."

Aisa sticks out her tongue at him. "You can't tell me what to do! You haven't even beaten Eneru! Or the Priests~! Those Luminous Tail members were able to take them out!"

Kamakiri growled while Aisa left. "Grr...what a brat!"

Aisa was just about to reach the main teepee but was stopped by another man. He had pale skin and a fark hat that covered his eyes.

"Aisa!" He called out, causing the girl to fall backward in surprise.

"Upper Yard?! What Upper Yard? I didn't go to the Upper Yard! I promise you I didn't!" Aisa panicked.

"You can't go to the tent yet," Braham replied calmly. He took a bite of a jerky-like snack. "Wyper is angry right now, so be careful."

Inside the teepee, a woman with pale skin and long black hair that had two long bangs parted to either side of her in the front and an elaborate ponytail on the back. Her name was Laki. "It's been six years since Eneru began his reign and for the first time since he took power, a rebel has appeared on Angel Island. A young woman I hear-."

"Get to the point," The man known as Wyper demanded; the same man who attacked the Straw Hats, at the start.

"Because the Sky Knight rescued the young woman from judgment, Eneru now has a reason to confront Gan Fall in order to judge him," Laki reported. "A battle like this between the former and current God has never happened. Strategically this could be most advantageous to us. We must remember that Gan Fall hasn't harmed any of us. Not as the Sky Knight and not during his reign as God."

"The fact that he never hurt any of us does not change the fact that he ruled with absolute authority as God," Wyper reminded. "And although he is our enemy's enemy, that doesn't make him our ally. If he and one of the Priests kill each other in a battle that will serve our purpose. Otherwise, he is of no use to us."

"Hmm…" Laki frowned a bit.

"If you have doubts at all about this fight then stay out of it!" Wyper said harshly. "You'll just be in the way."


The battle between Shura and Gan Fall hasn't slowed down as they continued their aerial battle above the Sacrificial altar. Levy and Chopper were on the deck, treating Lily's injuries while Last Order, Index, Laura, and Charla were still observing the fight.

"A-Are sure you're okay Levy?" Chopper asked when she noticed her body wobbling a bit.

"Y-yeah I'm already Chopper," Levy responded. "Just a bit winded, but enough to help."

"The fight is getting really intense," Charla said in disbelief, staring at the battle before them. In the distance, the two fighters got off of their respective birds and exchanged blows with their lances clashing between them, while the birds were circling around them.

"They're so fast, I can't even keep up with them," Happy said, looking a bit dizzy.

Gan Fall landed right back on Pierre's back. "I can see that diplomacy is no longer an option for me!"

"DIPLOMACY IS FOR THE WEAK~!" Shura snapped. Once he landed on Fuza, he then launched himself off of his steed at Gan Fall who copied him. He used his lance to block Shura's lance while midair, the two were clashing in the air, blocking each other's strikes.

"There's something I still don't get. Why did Shura announce the Ordeal of the Strings?" Charla asked, confused.

"Maybe it was just a bluff?" Happy guessed.

"I doubt it," Laura said suspiciously.

KLANG~!

The loud sound their attention up in the sky. Shura grunted in pain from the blow while Gan Fall breathed heavily, noticing the battle had taken its toll on his body. But he still stood strong and tried not to show it in front of his enemy.

'Please come back to us...God…'

Gan Fall suddenly felt his body immobilized. "W-What?"

"W-What's wrong with Sky Knight?" Misaka Misaka asked confused why the bird stopped in midair.

"Wait…" Levy took out some magical glasses she kept in her pocket. Once she put it on, she was able to notice that Gan Fall and Pierre were surrounded by super-thin strings which were naked to the human eye. "Oh no~! Shura has somehow trapped the Sky Knight and Pierre with string!"

"String?" Chopper exclaimed in shock. "But I don't see any string~!"

"It's so thin that it's impossible for the human eye to notice," Levy answered. "He' must've manipulated the string around him while they were fighting."

"HAHAHA~! Is something wrong, Gan Fall?!" Shura taunted.

"What have you done?" Gan ordered. He tried to move his limbs, only to feel the string sink into his body. "Why can't I move?"

"TIME TO DIE~!" Shura roared. He swooped down in the direction of the Sky Knight and thrust his burning lance into the Sky Knight's chest. Everyone stared in horror as flames shot out from his back.

"S-SKY KNIGHT~!" Last Order, Chopper, Index screamed in horror.

"If you have the audacity to enter the Upper Yard," Shura declared. "You have to deal with four priests. You were foolish to think you could defeat me."

Gan Fall grunted in pain as he plummets down into the sea of clouds.

"OH NO, HE'S FALLING~!" Chopper screamed. He was just about to jump down but was stopped by Levy.

"Wait Chopper! You can't swim remember?" Levy cried out.

"B-But I have to save him the thought!" Chopper yelled.

"I'll go down to rescue the Sky Knight!" Levy declared. Before Chopper could stop her, Levy leaps off the deck and dive into the clouds.

"Why don't you join your partner!" Shura said to Pierre as he stabbed the bird in the back causing him to pummel down with the Sky Knight.

"P-Pierre as well?" Happy said in horror.

"I'll get him!" Laura called out as she jumped off and dive into the Sea of Clouds.

"Come on, we need to bring Lily inside!" Charla ordered while carrying Lilly into the sick bay.

"...You guys go on ahead," Chopper instructed the two. "I'm going to make sure that he doesn't attack you guys or the ship!"

"You're crazy!" Charla shouted. "He's too powerful!"

"I know... but I'm the only one who can fight," Chopper argued back. "George, Lily, and Tsubasa are injured, Levy and Laura are saving the Sky Knight and Pierre. I need to hold down the ship until the others come back!"

Happy, Charla, Index and Last Order were silenced by Chopper's determination. "Just, try not to die…" Charla said a bit softly. The four went inside while carrying Lily with them.

Chopper nodded and then glared at Shura who landed on the deck. "So you're the only one here. Despite what I did to your friends, you still go against me?"

Chopper transforms into his Heavy form. "I defend this ship and the others with my life!"

"Well then I'll take your life quickly," Shura grinned.


Robin was kneeling over a well they'd found almost buried under one of the massive tree's equally massive roots. The archeologists used a chain of arms to gather a sample of wet soil from the bottom of the well and passed the vial up to herself to see.

"So what's so good about a well?" Natsu questioned looking around.

"Don't you think it's odd that a well would be stuck under a tree?" Touma asked, glancing at Natsu.

"That does seem a bit odd, " Lovely tilted her head observing the well. "I wonder how it is combined like that."

"The balance between civilization and nature here feels really off," Fortune commented.

"Well it doesn't matter. Unless we find a way to cross this cloud-river we'll be stuck in this place," Ray casually said.

"Yeah and we still haven't come across everyone else," Cure Flamingo added.

"It's like the people who built this well didn't know that the tree would grow so large," Robin reasoned. "I've never seen anything like it."

"Well this is still boring," Natsu groaned. Nami climbed high overhead and sat on a tree branch. She stared at something in the distance with a pair of binoculars.

"The Island where God lives...Upper Yard," Nami whispered to herself.

"NAMII~! DID YOU FIND ANYTHING?!" Lovely shouted.

Not answering, Nami lowered her binoculars in disbelief on her face. "This island...can't be…"


The battle was still one-sided as Satori was dancing on a Surprise Cloud while the four challengers were injured and bruised on the forest floor. Usopp, Sanji, and Kirika laid motionless while Luffy slowly stood up.

"HOH-HOH-HOOO!" Satori hollered playfully. "There's no way you can win~! After all, I'm a priest! And you all look so tired~! Why don't we just end this and die!"

"M-My heart can't take any more of this.." Usopp gurgled half-conscious. "Too many surprises…!"

Meanwhile, Cure Papaya carrying a passed out Kuroko was able to slip past Satori's sight. She was jumping from branch to branch pursuing the Little Crow.

She stopped on one of the branches, trying to catch her breath."...If I get close enough, I might be able to jump on it...Or…" She gulped when she looked down. "Fall off from the sky."

"You're out of options quite soon!" Satori exclaimed. "It's sad really, even if those two make it, I can just kill them off before the boat reaches the forest exit. And when that happens it will be all over!"

"The only thing that will be over is you dumpling guy~!" Despite having a heavy beating, Kirika was still up and running with enthusiasm.

"HO-HOH~! It's impossible! You have nowhere to go unless you can fly!" Satori taunted. "You'll wander around in this terribly unfamiliar forest and die of exhaustion~!"

"THAT WON'T HAPPEN!" Luffy roared as he shot his fist at Satori.

Satori dodged his fist. "Nice try~! Now it's my turn~!"

Satori gestured, causing the Ball Dragon to dive at Luffy and Kirika. Luffy grabbed Kirika by the waist and managed to dodge the Ball Dragon. "You know you can't run forever and wherever you stop the firebomb will be waiting to incinerate you!"

"WAH~!" Kirika and Luffy ran through the forest screaming as the ball dragon chased them.

"Good, it looks like we can still make it," Usopp whispered to himself while peeking behind a tree and noticed that Satori didn't notice him. He ran off shouting to them. "I'll just leave things to you two~!"

Kirika and Luffy were still being chased. They both noticed a tree up ahead and ran towards it. However, Satori was one step ahead of them. "That tree will not give you any shelter!"

"Grr~!" Kirika growled. "QUIT READING OUR MINDS~!"

"YEAH, STAY OUT OF OUR HEADS~!" Luffy shouted.

The two ran up the tree and flipped off of it over the Ball Dragon's head. Once they came down...!?

"Huh?" Kirika and Luffy questioned oddly, grabbed onto something invisible.

"WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!" Satori shouted panicking for the first time.

"Oh, so that's how he's controlling it, desu~! He's using an invisible rope!" Kirika realized.

"It's not a rope, it's a wire!" Luffy observed. He then began tightening the grip of the wire, causing it to stretch it. "Now we know his little trick, all I have to do is…"

"N-NO STOP!" Satori pleaded.

"Do this!" The captain shouted while successfully snapping the wire.

Satori screamed angrily. "YOU RUINED MY BALL DRAGON YOU IMPUDENT BRATS! NOW YOU DIE! GET OVER HERE THIS INSTANT~!"

The round priest angrily yanked on the wire that Luffy had a firm grip on and tried to Luffy towards him. Unfortunately for the priests, Luffy was still holding the other end which had Kirika and the Ball Dragon ending up pulling all three together.

"NOOOO~!" Satori comically screamed. "LET GO OF THE DRAGON YOU FOOL AHHH~!"

BOOOM~!


"There it is!" Usopp exclaimed as he managed to find the exit to the Lost Forest. "I knew I could find a way out of this place! Of course, it makes perfect sense. When we fell before it was from a very high altitude. So it's only natural that the exit be the same high. Now I know where the exit is, the boat doesn't really matter anymore!"

"Alright," Usopp begins to go back down from the tree he was on. "That huge explosion worries me. I better hurry back. Game Time!"


Cure Papaya continued onward but flinched when she heard an explosion behind her. "Did they trigger the Ball Dragon? I hope they're okay."

She glanced at the Little Crow sailing on the Milky Road. "There's the boat, I have a clear shot from here."

The orange haired Pretty Cure exhaled deeply and leaped into the air, flying downward to the Little Crow. She successfully landed on the small ship.

Papaya took some time to catch her breath. "I did it…"

Once she placed Kuroko on the seat beside her, Cure Papaya laid back on the opposite end looking exhausted.


Satori panted heavily as he stood on a Surprise Cloud in the middle of the huge damaged part of the forest from his Ball Dragon explosion. Numerous weapons and craters were left behind by the Cloud Dragon. The priest only had some scorch marks but he was still alive.

"That was too close. Those maniacs must have had a death wish," Satori said to himself. "This isn't good. I've got to intensify my training. I can't let weaklings like them...get advantage of me, not even a second, or else it might block me from using my mantra."

"You're right that was close,"

Satori shrieked when he noticed the straw hat boy on his back, using the priest's small wings as handles. "IT'S YOU?! HOW ARE YOU STILL ALIVE!?"

Luffy just laughs in response while Satori struggles to grab him, but fails to reach. "GET OFF OF ME YOU HORRIBLE RUNT! LET ME GO RIGHT NOW!"

"Don't let him go Luffy," Sitting cross-legged on top of a Ball Cloud was an injured Sanji. He was casually lighting up a cigar.

"YOU TOO?!" Satori exclaimed.

"Hey, Sanji~! Where have you been?" Luffy asked.

"I WAS OUT COLD ON FOREST FLOOR YOU IDIOT~!" Sanji yelled out annoyed.

"Oh, where's Kirika?" Luffy looked around confused.

"She's down there," Sanji said, pointing to the blonde girl sprawled on the ground with swirls for eyes.

"S-SHE'S ALIVE TOO?!" Satori exclaimed.

"Barely, no thanks to this idiot," Sanji said, gesturing to Luffy. "Anyway, you keep saying 'Ordeal' this and 'Ordeal' that which normally wouldn't interest me. However, there are a couple of helpless ladies waiting for me to come to their rescue and I refuse to let them down."

"Huh?" Satori asked, confused.

"So I'm prospering, this is my ordeal," Sanji continued. "The Ordeal of Love."

'THIS GUY IS AN IDIOT TOO!' Satori exclaimed to himself. "UNHAND ME THIS INSTANT YOU MAGGOTS~!"

Luffy began stretching his limbs around Satori's round body, constricting his movement even further. "AHH~~! THIS IS NOT FAIR! THIS IS TWO AGAINST ONE!"

"You didn't have a problem when it was six against one," Luffy said grinning. "And it's pretty amazing that you can direct our movements. But what good is that if you can't do anything to avoid them huh?"

"YOU IDIOTS I'M A GOD'S PRIEST!" Satori desperately shouted. "IN THIS COUNTRY IF YOU ARE NOT JUDGE BY THE PRIEST THEN YOU'LL BECOME 1ST CLASS CRIMINALS! ATTACKING ME IS THE SAME AS DECLARING WAR AGAINST THE ENERU!"

"Shut your mouth or the flavor will escape," Sanji demanded as he stood up. "For example, if you want to cook using pepper, the most important thing is to brutally, swiftly, and completely dice the pepper…"

The blond cook leaped into the air and performed a somersault. "That way, the amazing flavor…"

"WAAH~~!" Satori struggled desperately in Luffy's full-body prison, "STOP IDIOT~~~!"

"...Will be released—"

"STOP~~~! STOP~~~!"

"—into the powders!" Sanji then flew down toward the trapped Satori.

"PAIN! IT'LL HURT A LOT! STOP—!"

"Concass~!" Sanji performed a powerful ax kick above the Priest's head. Satori was knocked out immediately. During the impact, his glasses shattered revealing his rolled back eyes, and some of his teeth fell out.


Back at Luminous Tail HQ, Simon, who was alone, senses the fall of Satori and Gan Fall. "So Satori is out of commission. In light of this, the Shandians may decide to mount an attack since three priests remain..."

"Eguchi is returning Cynthia and the others back to their ship on the sacrificial altar," Simon responded out loud. "However I fear that it might be too late…"


"AHH!" Aisa suddenly screamed, getting everyone's attention.

"What's the matter, Aisa?" Laki asked.

"Two voices...they're gone…" She shakenly said.

"Your mantra…" Wyper said.

She nodded. "Yes it happened so quickly...the first one was Gan Fall, he fought against Shura and lost...The second one was Satori, he was taken down by two people that I don't recognize."

"That must be those Blue Sea Dwellers," Wyper said. "I came across them earlier."

"Blue Sea Dwellers?" Aisa repeated remembering some of them she came across.

"I guess heaven's finally answered our prayers!" Wyper announced. "On your feet everyone! We're launching a full-scale attack on the Upper Yard!"

YEAH~!" Almost all the warriors cried out.


"Well, it seems as though your friends survived Satori's Ball challenge..." Shura said with a bored look. In his Heavy Point, Chopper is seen laying on his stomach looking a bit bloody and bruised. The Going Merry's mast was missing and ripped out. "But this is the end for you and the others…"

"Y-You won't...get...away...with this…" Chopper growled struggling.

"Just be lucky I didn't kill those little runts and their pets," Shura scolded. "Although it won't matter. Your ship and the people on it will be nothing but ashes in a few minutes, and your friend might've been killed by those Sky Sharks."

Shura jumped onto Fuwa and flew away, leaving the reindeer alone on the burning ship. He was sobbing weakly as the flames grew bigger.

"I'm...sorry...everyone...," Chopper mumbled before passing out.

The minute he lost consciousness, a huge portal appeared above the Going Merry, and out of it was a huge amount of clouds. The clouds snuffed out all of the flames on the ship, emitting a large amount of steam. Once it was out, the big portal disappeared and three smaller ones reappeared beside Chopper and out came the unconscious Gan Fall, Pierre, Laura and Levy.

Levy coughed, spitting a bit of water out of her mouth while Laura was knocked out when Pierre fell on top of her. Happy, Charla, Index, and Last Order came out of the Sick Bay and were having a mixed emotion of relief and worry expression once they saw them.

"Quick, we need to take these three to the sickbay!" Charla ordered. She and Happy sprouted wings and carried Levy while Index and Last Order helped treat the other wounded.

George appeared out of the sickbay. He was looking a bit weary yet he still stood his guard. "...If I've woken up sooner, then none of them wouldn't have to suffer like this."

"It wasn't your fault, Misaka Misaka said, hoping to cheer him up," Last Order chimed. "You were able to save them and the Going Merry."

"Yeah, but stil-!" George interrupted himself in a coughing fit.

"You should rest before your wound opens up," Charla said.

Tsubasa was also limping towards Chopper, with a guilty look on her face. "I'm so sorry Chopper."


Kuroko regained consciousness and found herself lying on the seat of the Little Crow. She sat up and noticed Cure Papaya on the driver's seat. "P-Papaya? What's going on?"

"Oh, thank goodness you're alright," Papaya answered with relief. "I jumped off of the tree, and was able to land on the Little Crow."

"Okay, where are the others?" Kuroko asked.

"They're still fighting Satori, but while you were unconscious I heard an explosion in the distance…" Papaya said, looking behind her. "I'm worried that Luffy and the others must've triggered the Ball Dragon."

Kuroko slowly nodded, still looking a bit winded. She notices the Surprise Ball floating around her. Despite being dangerous it looks a bit calm for her. Her calmness was over when she heard a clicking sound close to her. Papaya and Kuroko turned and noticed a hook from behind. "Is Satori attacking us again?!"

"I don't think so...that hook and rope looks familiar," Papaya said.

"GAH!"

The two girls turned around to find Usopp, Sanji, Luffy, and Kirika rocketing towards them from above while latching onto Usopp who was using his belt. Before the girls could react, they were tackled by the four causing the Little Crow to bounce comically from the impact. All six of them were groaning in pain.

"W-What the hell was... that?" Kuroko groaned, annoyed.

"W-Wait you two were on the boat the entire time…?!" Usopp asked.

"Y-Yeah…" Papaya answered a bit dazed.

"S-So we could've just waiting for them to come back!" Sanji growled at Usopp. "I...will never forget this you dumb long nose…"

"...You know…I could've just grabbed the boat…" Luffy replied weakly. The Little Crow continued down the Milky Road with the six survivors of the Ordeal of Sphere.


Varvula: How long do we have to stay in this pastry shop?

Gwen: Until Yang gets his secret chocolates here…

Varvula: Well he better hurry before you-know-what shows up. She'll be suspicious to find the baker in a coma thanks to Sanya's flying.

Sanya: I hope he's okay…

[A nervous Yang entered the shop, panicking.]

Gwen: What took you so long?

Varvula: And where's the cake you promise?

Yang: What are you still doing here, we need to get out of here now~!

Varvula: Why? What's the rush?

Yang: I may have… accidentally  gave my explosive cake to a certain blue haired girl…And she may have thought that I was a delivery guy bringing it to her birthday party that's happening right now…in that sort of guild…

Varvula:...We should leave Fiore before it explodes.

Gwen: Agreed.

Sanya: Next time on DELTA; Rise of Shul Shagana: God Shrin-

BOOM~!

Yang: Now's not the time, Sanya~! We need to get out of here before we get the Fairy Tail Special~!

Gwen: What's the Fairy Tail Special?

Yang: Duh~! A beat down after pranking their comrades with an explosive cake~!

Varvula: Less talking, more running~!

Chapter 30: God's Shrine

Chapter Text

Peace: I feel so sorry for Noble Red.

Yang: That came out of nowhere.

Peace: D-Don't get me wrong, I hate what Millarc did episode 2 during the concert. But, what they went through, being abused, betrayed and abandon...and then they died at the end of the series.

Freddy: If you want my honest opinion, it's hard to feel sympathy for the vampire woman due to all her actions. I for one wish Elsa could at least survive, she's so young.

Varvula: Which brings us to an important topic...HOW COME THERE ARE NO RESSURACTION FANFICTION INVOLVING NOBLE RED!?

Shiho: What are you talking about?

Varvula: I'm talking about those Isekai manga that are hitting in this day in age~! Like after Noble Red died during Episode 12 or 9 and they had a second chance in life in another world!

Sanya: Well Izumi did mention of working on a project involving Elsa and Luffy.

Shiho: Elsa and Luffy? That's an interesting pair.

Raven: That would be so adorable~! Luffy protecting Elsa from the pain of her previous life, and joining Luffy's crew~! Someone should draw a picture of Luffy patting Elsa on the head, or giving him her straw hat to keep safe.

Peace: AWW~! That would be so adorable~!

Freddy: So shipping Elsa Bête with Monkey D Luffy? I would considered them as sibling love. Luffy being the strong, blunt and oblivious older brother, and Elsa being the wise, determine, and patient little sister.

Varvula: Then it settle...DeviantArt community, there's your ammo for this month, LuffyxElsa artwork~!

Shiho:...That's not how it works.

Gwen: If you guys are done with the shipping and gushy love, can we start the theme song already?


Theme Song: Fatally by Kotoko


"Satori has fallen," Gedatsu said as he sat on his statue in his territory. "...This is why his mantra pales in comparison to mine. It seems that the intruders are from the Blue Sea...The sacrifices are now moving around freely due to Luminous Tail's interference. However, even if we leave them alone they won't find their way off the island-Hmm Hmm!"


"Do you hear the voice of sorrowful warriors, Holy?" Ohm asked his giant dog. The two sat on a large rock at the edge of a grassy field, filled with skulls mounted on spikes.

"WOOF!" Holy barked answering.

"It doesn't matter how many times we walk this road, things always end the same," Ohms declared while fixing his glasses. "Shura may have defeated Gan Fall, but Satori's Ordeals were broken. That is where luck will run out for our new challenger's and our old rivals. For them to attempt to see God is an insolence at its greatest and their punishment at my hands will have things a bit unsettled this evening in the Upper Yard... Nobody here will make it out alive."


Wyper led a battalion of thirty weapon-wielding Shandian warriors along the Milky Road towards Upper Yard with his dial-powered skis. Kamakiri rode a surfboard while wielding a spear. Braham held onto a pair of guns, Laki had a long rifle over her shoulder as well as Asia's bag. Genbo was carrying a cannon-like Wyper.

"ALL OF YOU! LISTEN UP!" Wyper called out from the head of the group. "TODAY WE CATCH UPPER YARD AT HER MOST VULNERABLE! THIS IS THE OPPORTUNITY OF A LIFETIME! WE MOVE FULL SPEED AHEAD AND DON'T STOP UNTIL WE REACH GOD SHRINE!"

"DO NOT FEAR ENERU! THE GREAT WARRIOR CALGARA IS OUR ONE AND ONLY SAVIOUR! ONLY TO HIM, WE ARE TRUE!"

"BRAHAM~!"

"Ready!" Braham called out as he prepared his gun.

"KAMAKIRI~!"

"Hmph," He responded with a grunt as he twirled his spear.

"GENBO~!"

"Grrr!" The round warrior growled ready.

"LAKI~!"

"Right!" Laki exclaimed.

"Be careful!" Wyper instructed his officers. "We split up here!"

He pointed his cannon at the massive tree in the Upper Yard. "WE VOWED TO THE GREAT WARRIOR CALGARA! LIGHT THE FIRE SHANDORA!"

"YEAH!" Roared the Shandians as Wyper fired the first shot at the Upper Yard.

"The Shandians have come for a fight," The three remaining Priests acknowledged the Shandian's invading.


Chapter 30: God's Shrine


Nami almost fell off the branch when she and the others heard a loud explosion of someone attacking the Upper Yard.

"What was that?!" Wannai asked, a bit frightened.

"That sounded like an explosion," Flamingo answered.

"I thought we heard something earlier," Robin pondered out loud. "But this one seems bigger than before."

"Maybe the others are fighting the priests," Fortune predicted.

"Well whatever it was, we gotta keep moving," Nami said after getting her footing.

"Are you going to tell us why you're acting like this Nami?" Fortune asked.

"Yeah, you've been kind of suspicious," Ray added. "It's like you found something interesting, yet unbelievable."

"Did you see that Eneru person?!" Lovely called out.

"No, if I explain it to you guys now, you won't understand," Nami answered.

"Enough with the mysteries, Nami! Tell us about it now~!" Natsu yelled impatiently.

"Quit ordering me around and do what I said!" Nami demanded. "We've got to get to the shore!"

Nami suddenly realized that she was far behind the others. Flamingo was carrying Touma, while Fortune carried Wannai. Ray, Zoro and Robin were able to hike across the large roots with no problem. "Would one of you...please help me?"

"I'll help her," Lovely eagerly replied. With her pink butterfly wings she flew back to Nami and carried her up to catch up with the others.

"It's the only way we can figure this thing out," Nami replied. "Because to be honest...I'm not 100% sure about my theory until we see it first hand."

"Me too," Robin said, knowing what Nami meant. "It's been bothering me for a while, but I still can't prove anything yet. Of course, a theory is only a theory until proven. But if it's what I dream up to turn out to be true, then it would be interesting."

"I think we're close~!" Cure Lovely announced. "I can hear the shoreline."

"We're almost...there," Nami declared. She turned to the others who were way behind her. "Hurry up slowpokes~!"

"You're only saying that because Lovely's carrying you~!" Natsu exclaimed angrily.

"I can hear more than just tides rolling," Robin said, catching up to Nami and Lovely.

"Yeah," Touma agreed. "It sounds like a stampeding army up ahead."

As soon as he said that, they heard more explosions and war cries from the Shandians. Ray decided to comment. "I think this is some kind of distraction tactic for either us or the others."

"Or they're attacking our friends," Robin supplied. "I doubt he'll let our captain walk around freely. Even if this God is hiding something here or not."

"Man a ton of mysteries on this island," Ray commented playfully. "Between both of your theories, Nami acting like an oddball, and those explosions…" The boy paused for a second, before regaining his senses. "...Sorry, what are we talking about again?"

"Short attention span~?!" Touma and Flamingo facefaulted.

"Things have gotten a little complicated," Robin said.

"I'm betting the others are probably used to being in deep trouble so I'm not that worried," Natsu assured. "Getting bent out of shape for things that haven't happened is a waste of time."

Robin chuckled. "You got a good point."

"Surprisingly," Flamingo and Touma dryly said in unison.

"Would you hurry up too!" Nami shouted up ahead.

"You know she was just lagging behind us a minute ago," Touma mumbled with a sweatdrop.


"Let me try that again and this time don't make me laugh!"

"Alright~!" Kirika answered. She cleared her throat and then called out. "Hey~! Wake up Zoro~!"

"Huh?" Luffy grunted as he looked up with a groggy snarl. He used his rubber ability to make his face look like Zoro. "You're a dead man!" The minute "Zoro" fell back asleep, Usopp, and Kirika erupt with laughter.

"AHAHHAHAHA~!" Usopp held his stomach still laughing. "THAT WAS THE BEST!"

"You try one Papaya!" Kirika gestured to Papaya.

"M-me?" Papaya blinked, startled.

"Come on, try it!" Luffy insisted.

"Yeah~!" Usopp chanted.

"Okay, but don't expect anything," Papaya declared. She took a deep breath and stood there in silence. Kirika, Usopp and Luffy stared at her patiently as she looked serious with a glare. "...

...

...Quiet down you idiots! Gray put some clothes on for Pete's sakes and Natsu quit fighting with Gajeel! If one of you touches my strawberry cake, then I'll end your life!"

Kirika, Luffy, and Usopp paused for a second until they burst out of laughter.

"BWAHAHA!" Usopp laughed. "I ALMOST THOUGHT YOU WERE ERZA! THAT'S HILARIOUS!"

"YEAH, YOU SHOULD TRY THAT WHENEVER STRIPPERS AND PINKY ARE FIGHTING!" Kirika laughed as well.

"This is no time for goofing off!" Kuroko scolded the four. "Sissy and the others are lost, they could be in trouble!"

"Relax, I'm sure the others are with them," Luffy said with a grin.

"Did you two idiots realize that there are three other Priests waiting in the wings?" Sanji questioned, looking a bit annoyed. "We may have more challenges ahead of us!"

"Our biggest challenge…" Luffy repeated. His hair brushed down covering his right eye, and pretend that he was smoking. "...Is the Ordeal of Love."

Kirika and Usopp erupted in laughter, clenching their stomachs. Papaya on the other hand, tried to hold back her laugh, but couldn't help it due to how funny Luffy was acting and was soon joining the four of them.


INTERMISSION


Sanji was calmly lighting a new cigar. "Whatever the case is, we got to get to that altar, don't you think?"

Luffy and Usopp had multiple comical lumps, bruises and a black eye around their faces. While Sanji beat up the boys, Kuroko dealt with the two girls. Kirika had suffered the same fate as the two boys while Papaya only received comical sized a lump on her head.

"Okay...we're sorry…" Papaya, Luffy, Usopp, and Kirika groaned.

'Luffy's somehow able to break my barrier,' Papaya thought, realizing she was showing more emotions than before.


Nami and Lovely were the first to make it to the shoreline. The second they laid eyes on what they came all this way to see, they both reacted differently. Lovely's eyes widened and her jaws dropped while Nami was more neutral yet surprised by her theory being right.

"I wonder why she took off so fast?" Robin remarked as the other followed behind Nami.

"Maybe she found the others?" Natsu guessed.

"Or something really important," Touma suggested.

"...I can't believe it…" Lovely uttered in awed.

When they reached the edge of the forest, Robin, Flamingo, Wannai, Fortune, Touma, Ray and Natsu were surprised by what they saw.

"No way…" Fortune said in disbelief.

"It speaks for itself pretty well, doesn't it?" Ray commented.

"You're right," Nami agreed. She went along the side of the round dirt and vine-covered stone structure. "It almost seems unreal, but it's no fairy tale. We've all seen what this belongs to."

"T-This is insane," Flamingo said, stunned. "How did it get all the way up here?"

"I have no clue," Fortune answered. "This...doesn't make any sense…"

"Yeah...why would this be here?" Touma asked in shock. "It looks exactly like a copy."

"No...more like one half of what we saw," Ray acknowledged.

"He's right," Robin nodded. "It's been bugging me for a while...Why is it we walk on the soil here instead of Island Clouds? This dirt, there's nothing in the make-up of the White White sea that would allow for its existence."

"Wait...you're saying that the ground that we're walking on shouldn't exist up here?" Wannai asked.

"Pretty much," Ray answered.

"I knew that house was off when I first saw it," Nami added. "Thing is, it's a two-story house but there was no staircase leading up to the second story. And what would make you build a house on the edge of a cliff? But then again it wasn't a cliff at all."

"So, that means," Touma begins in shock.

"This is what was ripped from the island," Nami announced. "THIS ISLAND USED TO BE PART OF JAYA!"

Robin, Wannai, Touma, Fortune, Flamingo, Nami, and Ray were currently staring at the worn-out, second half of Montblanc Cricket's house up in Skypiea. They pictured the house they saw back in Jaya. The cardboard cutout was to cover the hole in the side of the house that has been split in half. Together Cricket's house combined with the worn-out one they found, make a perfect two-storied house.

"So what that means is a few hundred years back, the island split in half and one side of it rose into the sky," Fortune concluded. "Do you guys know how that could have happened?"


"JOOOOOHH JOOOHHH~!"

"Now this is a great way to travel~!" Manatsu cheered as she along with Cynthia, Awatsuki, Hibiki, Jackal, and Eguchi were soaring through the trees by riding on giant South Birds across the Upper Yard. Each of them paired up on three birds; Hibiki and Cynthia, Manatsu and Awatsuki, and finally Eguchi, and Jackal on the third one.

"Still, these South Birds are so huge compared to the ones we've seen back at the Blue Sea," Awatsuki stated in awed.

"Really? I thought they were only on Sky Island," Eguchi said.

"Look, the Going Merry!" Cynthia pointed to the altar in the distance. Her relief turned into shock when she noticed the missing mast. "W-What happened to them?! The ship looks like it's been destroyed!"

"I hope the others are okay," Manatsu said worriedly.

"JOH JOH~!" The South Bird cawed.

"What with all the noise outside?" Index asked as she appeared on the deck. He did a double-take and noticed the giant birds. "S-South Birds?! Why are they so huge!?"

"Hi Index~!" Manatsu called out.

"Manatsu?" Index repeated confused.

"Cynthia! Manatsu~! Hibiki~!" Happy wailed as he desperately hugged Manatsu. "Thank goodness you're okay!"

"What happened to the Going Merry?" Awatsuki asked while staring petrified by the mast missing from the ship.

"We'll explain everything later, but first..." Index said facing Eguchi. "Who's he?"

"Oh, I'm Eguchi!" The man introduced cheerfully. "I'm part of a group that separates all of you, and turn your friend here into a Devil Fruit user!"

"That's way too blunt!" Cynthia, Jackal, and Manatsu comically exclaimed.

Hibiki on the other hand was surprisingly quiet throughout the whole trip. She was thinking about the conversation she had with Todd and Terra.


Hibiki entered a room in Luminous Tail HQ that had two beds on either side. Terra and Todd were there as well sitting on one of the beds.

"What did you want to talk to me about?" Hibiki asked curiously.

'This is about Kouta and that bitch Shizuka,' Terra wrote frowning.

"Those two…" Hibiki mumbled before asking. "You know them?"

"Yes," Todd confirmed. "Shizuka is an officer of the Crimson Blood's Punishment Union and a sadistic bastard who loves to torture prisoners like us. It's all thanks to her Whip Whip Devil fruit she obtained. To men she treats them like gravel unless they're useful to her advantage. And to the girls…"

'She's a sick pervert,' Terra concluded with a straight face.

"Yeah, I kind of figured that part out," Hibiki said with a sweatdrop. "What about her brother?"

"Brother…" Todd muttered quietly with a hint of venom.

'Todd,' Terra placed her hand on his shoulder.

"Right," Todd said, taking a deep breath before speaking. "Only a few of us know the real story of him. But…"

After a few minutes of explaining, Hibiki's eyes widened in disbelief and horror.


'How could she…' Hibiki clenched her shaking fist. 'This is something really big...should I tell the others about i-'

"JOH! JOH!" The South Bird cawed interrupted her train of thought.

"Oh, I see," Eguchi nodded at the bird, causing the others to turn to him with curious looks. "You guys saved the former God of this place, Gan Fall right?"

"...WHAT!?" Everyone turned to Eguchi with a shocking expression on their faces.


"So you're saying that Knock Up Stream blasted this place up in the air?!" Natsu exclaimed in shock.

"That sounds way too ridiculous," Fortune said in disbelief.

"More like impossible," Flamingo agreed still stunned by Nami's theory.

"It may sound impossible but I understand what Nami means," Touma replied, staring at the worn outhouse. "This place used to be part of Jaya. The city of Gold didn't sink into the ocean, it's been floating here for four hundred years!"

"So Noland wasn't lying," Wannai summarized. "There was an island of gold in Jaya, and when he came back with the king, the section was already gone."

"Which means...That Bellamy guy was wrong!" Natsu yelled out with a grin on his face.

"And there's gold…" Nami realized as she suddenly squealed with excitement. "YAHOO~! GOOD GOD THANK YOU! AFTER ALL THE HELL WE'VE BEEN THROUGH TO FIND THIS SKY ISLAND AND THE CITY OF GOLD~!"

Everyone sweatdropped by Nami's enthusiasm. She clasps her hands in prayer. "This must be your way of rewarding me with my good behavior."

"Good behavior my ass~!" Natsu exclaimed comically.

"Yeah~! Ten minutes you were scared that this God was going to kill you, remember?" Flamingo added.

"Well, call me shallow," Nami scoffed. "But I don't care how scary it gets as long as there's gold waiting for me!"

"Wow, her emotion went a total one-eighty," Ray commented.

"So do you fear or praise this God?" Robin questioned Nami. "I'm confused."

"Honestly, what's with girls and their crazy mood swings?" Touma questioned.


"Whoa~!" Kirika, Usopp, and Luffy awed. They finally exited Satori's part of the forest and were not riding up the Milky Road above an open field.

"Where are we now?" Kuroko asked.

"My money says that we're at the next Ordeal," Sanji answered. "Which means another priest so stay alert."

"I'm done with these Ordeals!" Usopp whined. "One was enough for today. Which one are we in right now? Spear? Iron? Swamp?"

"You need to relax," Kirika said. "It's just a grassy field...unless you're scared of grass."

"Open your eyes!" Usopp snapped. "It's a field of thousands of impaled skulls like their trophies! If they're trying to scare us then it's working!"

"Yeah you're right," Luffy noted at the impaled skulls. "I wonder who did this?"

"Another one of those priests I bet," Kuroko answered. "Still, I wonder if they're fake or not."

"They could be fake," Papaya suggested.

"AHHHH~!" Usopp screamed suddenly. "They must be real! I just know it! The priests are going to tear our bodies in half!"

"That sounds like fun, facing another Ordeal!" Luffy said excitedly.

"Are you out of your mind!?" Usopp shouted comically. "Those are heads on a stick back there! ON STICKS! Next, it's gonna be us!"

KA-BOOM!

They quickly turned their heads in time to see an explosion shaking the edge of the field in the distance.

"W-What was that?!" Sanji asked, startled.

"Hey what's with all the smoke?" Luffy asked.

"GAH~!" Usopp yelled frighteningly. "I KNEW IT! THEY'RE GONNA GET US WITH ALL THE ORDEALS AT ONCE!"

"That certainly would save time," Kuroko commented.

Suddenly one of the skulls exploded, startling Usopp. "AGHHHH~! WE'RE DEAD~!"

In a blink of an eye, Wyper and five other Shandians flew over the Little Crow with their skis and boards.

"..." Wyper glared at Luffy and flipped upside down aiming his cannon at the Little Crow, firing off a cannonball at them.

"AGKHKHGLHKHJGG~!" Usopp screamed, blubbering in fear. 

Luffy quickly pushed Usopp out of the way, taking a deep breath. "Gum Gum...Balloon!"

To Wyper's shock, Luffy enlarged his stomach before the cannonball made contact with his belly, causing it to bounce it back at them, Luckily it avoided the group and hit the tree.

"A Paramecia?" Wyper questioned. He along with the five Shandians landed tree branches.

"Wait…" Kuroko observed the guy and her eyes widened in shock. "He's that guy in the mask!"

"You mean the one that attacked us?" Cure Papaya asked. Remembering how that guy gave them trouble when they first entered Skypiea.

"HEY, YOU~!" Luffy roared at the Shandians. "COME ON DOWN SO I CAN KICK YOUR ASSES!"

"You sound and stink like people of the Blue Sea!" Wyper grumbled looking down at them. "You and your friends are the cause of the chaos in Skypiea!"

"If by chaos, you mean taking down one of the Priests, then yes!" Kirika answered.

"I don't think he sounded happy about it," Papaya reassured.

"If you value your life then you better go back to your blue sea immediately!" Wyper yelled. "Because I promise you...if you ever do anything stupid on this island, we'll send you along with Eneru to your grave!"

"So they're not part of Eneru's group," Kuroko summarized. "Which makes sense considering how different they are compared to Satori."

"If they're not Priests then they don't have to kill us," Usopp pointed out. "I for one would rather keep my body part intact."

"NOT A CHANCE~!" Luffy angrily snapped. "WHAT DO YAH SAY TO A F-!"

"SHUT UP~!" Kuroko roared as she punched Luffy. "We don't have time to fight another opponent!"

"YOU STAY ON THAT TREE BRANCH! I'M COMING FOR YOU!" Luffy continued shouting. Soon Kuroko and Usopp were on top of Luffy trying to calm him down.

"...Should we fight them?" One Shandian asked Wyper.

"No, let them be," Wyper answered, ignoring them. "I doubt they can escape here alive."

The six watched as the Shandian Warriors disappeared into the forest. "I wonder why they're up here?" Luffy asked, calming down a bit.

"If they're not working for Eneru, then we don't have to worry about them...right?" Papaya asked a bit of worry.

"As long as they don't bother us, we'll be okay," Kuroko said.

"She's right. Let's just keep moving," Sanji added.

Usopp fake coughed a bit. "Guys, I think my 'Can't-go-into-the-scary-forest-disease' is acting up!"

"Don't worry I have a needle that can cure that disease," Kuroko smirked as she showed Usopp one of her needles. "Now where do you want it? In your arm, leg,...or right below y-"

"On second thought, I feel a lot better," Usopp quickly said.

"Wow! That was a quick recovery," Kirika said oblivious to the sarcasm.

"I'm starving~!" Luffy complained suddenly.

"HOW CAN YOU STILL BE HUNGRY!?" Usopp and Kuroko exclaimed.

'He calmed down fast,' Papaya thought with a sweatdrop.


Meanwhile Ohm, Holy and Gedatsu were in the forest ahead of the Straw were engaged in combat against the Shandians and two members of Luminous Tail joined in.

Holy lunged forward and clamped his giant mouth down on one of the warriors, causing the man to scream in pain. The dog stomped its paws on the ground to scare off the other Shandians.

"Prism Stone Dragon: Sturdy Fist!" Dimanu dove towards his target. His fist turned shiny metallic gray and slammed them into the canine's jaw causing him to let go of the man.

"Luminous Tail?!" Laki asked in surprise.

"So they weren't a myth," Braham said with no emotion in his voice. "They've been taking down the priests and aiding us all this time."

"Sorry for being all hush-hush, but just following orders," Dimanu answered. "Now if you excuse me, I'm going back to my home base. I'm sure you can handle Ohm's puppy." Dimanu left the Shandians to continue their fight against Holly.

Ohm was surrounded by Six Shandians. They let out a battle cry and leaped at him. Time slowed down as Ohm used his Mantra to sense the movements of the six warriors.

"Useless," Ohm growled in a flash, he drew his sword and slashed his opponents. All six men were hit by a single split-second swing of Ohm's sword and dropped to the ground.

Braham sped towards Holly, firing his guns at Holy's face. However, the dog wasn't phased by the bullets and knocked the gun-wielding warrior away with one of its massive paws.

Not far from him, three Shandians warriors were having trouble against Gedatsu. However, at the same time, the Priest was surrounded by thick mist blinding his field of vision.

The girl that helped Nami earlier, appeared behind Gedatsu whispering in his ears. "...Be devoured in my mist field…"

Gedatsu swiftly lashed his palm at her chest, which looked like a direct hit. However instead his palm phase through her body.

"Mist...is the name of the element that I'm made of…" Sinolia whispered quietly beside the priests. Angrily Gedatsu did a roundhouse kick only to phase through her body again.

"Yah!" A Shandian warrior yelled as he thrust his spear at Gedatsu. However, he grabbed it without looking.

"Just because I'm in your mist field doesn't mean it blinds my mantra, Jet Punch!" Gedatsu struck the Shandian with a powerful punch.


"Gungir the one that kills Gods with it's fist..." Shizuka summarized while she and Kouta were sitting on branch watching the battle down below. "I do want to see that girl again and grip that cute ass of hers."

"..." Kouta was busy eating a small snake, he caught. He had no treatment during her battle with Hibiki and Cynthia, and the punishment he got from Shizuka. The headless body of his snake tail had a stump on the end.

"How long till your tail regrow?" Shizuka asked without looking at him.

"Till the sunsets," Kouta replied after swallowing.

"It's creepy how you can just replace your limbs with any meat you eat," Shizuka clicked her teeth. "And your hindrance cost me the chance to snag Gungir from that girl."

"I'm sorry sis," Kouta quietly apologized. "I won't fail you again."

"You better not," She harshly spat out. "Or else I'll let Holly treat you like his own personal chew toy.


Eguchi and the South Birds already left the ship after revealing Gan Fall's true identity and Awatsuki's new Devil Fruit ability to the others, leaving them flabbergasted.

"Okay let me get this straight..." Index said trying to figure out. "The Sky Knight is a former God of the island, and Awatsuki had accidentally obtained the power to turn into moonlight after she drank a Devil Fruit concentrated juice?"

"Yeah...I know this is much to reconsider," Cynthia sheepishly said scratching the back of her head. "I mean there's still more stuff that involves Erza and the others, but I want to wait until everyone's back to reveal it."

"I'm still confused about the whole Sky Knight being God," Happy said with a puzzle look. "As well as Awatsuki having Devil Fruit powers."

"Yeah, "Awatsuki nodded nervously. "...I just wonder how Wannai would feel once I tell her…"

"HEY~! ANYONE ALIVE OUT THERE!?"

"Oi~! Don't say that so casually!"

Everyone on the Going Merry got to the edge of the ship and noticed familiar faces on each side of the altar. Accelerator and Zoro's group on the left edge of the altar area while Nami's group were on the right side.

"WENDY! EVERYONE!" Cynthia called out.

"Aww~! She's alive," Kinoko pouted.

"Don't sound too excited..." Lucy mumbled sarcastically. 

"W-What happened to the mast?" Maria asked, noticing the mast missing.

"HEY, THERE'S THE GOING MERRY~!" Everyone turned to find the Little Crow approaching them.

"Papaya! Luffy! Kuroko! Kirika! Sanji and Usopp!" Cynthia called out excited that they're alive as well.

"HEY GUYS!" Luffy and Kirika waved back.

"LADIES~!" Sanji called out swooning. "I MISSED YOU SO MUCH! SORRY TO KEEP YOU WAITING! BUT I BEAT THE ORDEAL OF LOVE TO SEE YOU ALL!"

"Ordeal...of Love?" Cynthia blinked after hearing him.

"Uh...I thought it was balls not love?" Luffy asked, confused.

"Whatever, SISSY! I'M BACK I REALLY LOVE TO TOUCH YOUR BEAUTIFUL SKIN!" Kuroko called out.

"D-Don't say that out loud you idiot!" Misaka shouted on the other side.

"Wow...this got weird quickly," Ray commented. No one cared about how weird they were, they were glad that they reunited.


"Um...where's the Main Mast?"

After George warped everyone back on the Going Merry with his portal magic, they were able to get a closer look at the damage Shura did to it. Chopper, Happy and Levy flinched as Usopp stared blankly at the broken mast, in front of them.

"W-we're so sorry Usopp!" Chopper cried out, guilty. "We tried our best to defend the ship against one of the priests. But he overpowered us."

"And while I was rescuing Gan Fall and Pierre. Chopper told me that Shura burned the mast and he had no choice but to rip off the mast before the fire spread." Levy continued.

"No, it was my fault," Tsubasa declared to them looking down. "If I hadn't fallen for Moses's trap, then I could've protected the ship from Shura."

"...Are your wounds okay?" Usopp asked while glancing at them.

The three glanced at the sniper with confusion. "Y-Yeah, Chopper and George treated our injuries," Levy answered.

"Dealing with a Priest that uses a burning lance. That's definitely scarier than that Ball guy," Usopp admitted, looking frightened. He then turned to the three with a smile on his face. "Well, at least the bird only lit the mast instead of you guys right?"

"But…you work so hard on fixing the ship all the time…" Levy said, surprised by his reaction.

"You did your best to prevent damage to the ship and protect the others," Usopp replied and laughed. "We can figure out a way to fix the ship later."

Chopper, who was tearing up a bit, felt touched by Usopp's words. He hops on the rail and was suddenly surrounded by flames of courage. "ALRIGHT~! I'LL BECOME A DEPENDABLE MAN LIKE LILLY~!

"Like me!?" Lily exclaimed in shock.

"I-I'm so sorry Kirika~!" Shervan was on his hands and knees in front of the blond girl.

"W-What is this all of a sudden?!" Kirika asked oddly.

"Because of me, Shirabe got hurt when we were fighting Dimanu!" Shervan declared. "You and Shirabe are close, so I know you probably h-hate me for letting this h-happen. I-I'll take any p-punishment."

"C-Calm down Shervan," Maria said as she picked him up by the back of the collar. "It wasn't your fault that you and Shirabe fought against him. You did the right thing to flee when Shirabe was hurt."

"She's right," Kirika declared with her arms crossed. "What happened wasn't your fault~! Still... " She pointed at him dramatically with a smirk. "That doesn't mean I'll let you have Shirabe so easily~! Consider us as rivals desu~!"

"...?" Shervan blinked in confusion, while Kirika left to go check on Shirabe. "D-Did I made h-her more upset?"

"I don't think so." Maria slowly said with a sweatdrop.

"W-Wait you guys fought off a fake Accelerator!?" Touma exclaimed in shock.

"Yeah. But even with Gajeel, and Chris ganging up on him, he was still able to bounce back everything," Misaka replied.

"Yeah, but that was nothing compared to what happened next," Gray smirked. Hearing this caused Gajeel, Misaka, and Chris to flinch in horror. "When we came along we spotted the pipsqueak making the others do a totally humiliating hula dance."

"PFT~! HAHAHAHA~!" Natsu roared out of laughter. "I wish I've seen tin-can acting ridiculous!"

"Sissy, dancing the hula~!" Kuroko swooned. "I wish I was there to see it~!"

"I'm never doing that again!" Misaka retorted.

"Not as embarrassing as Ch-,"

Chris placed her bow gun aimed at Gray's head in a murderous glare. "If you tell them how I was dancing, you'll get an arrow in the head. Got it?"

"G-Got it," Gray sweat nervously.

"So how did you guys beat him?" Natsu asked eagerly.

"The pipsqueak here did," Accelerator said, pointing at Princess.

"Really Hime?!" Lovely said excitedly.

Princess nodded. "He's right...I took down the mighty Accelerator clone wi-" She then realized what Accelerator said angrily snapped at him. "HEY WHO ARE YOU CALLING A PIPSQUEAK!?"

"Are you okay George?" Coral asked, looking worried when she noticed how he was bandaged.

"I'm okay," George answered. "The clone only cut out my air supply for a brief minute. Nothing too severe."

"Hey, wasn't the weird Sky Knight hurt too?" Natsu asked.

"Yeah he's in the sickbay with Pierre as well," Levy answered.

Shervan was about to follow them but noticed Awatsuki not moving from her spot. She was looking down at her feet.

"Um...Maaya?" Shervan calling her name caused her to jump a bit surprised. "Are you okay?"

"Not really..." Awatsuki answered a bit nervously. "I'm afraid to tell Wannai and the others about my new powers."

"New powers?" Shervan repeatedly confused.

"Yeah," Jackal answered, being left alone in the cage. "Apparently those Luminous freaks gave her something called Devil Juice...They mistook it for medicine and now she's a freak just like the rubber bastard."

"Devil Juice?" Shervan said, looking surprised. "W-What kind…?"

"They said it had something to do with moonlight," Awatsuki answered. "All I know is that I can float in the air."

"Just like moonlight…" Shervan said slowly.

"Would you please show me how to control my Devil Fruit powers?" Awatsuki asked.

"M-Me?!" Shervan was surprised. "Sorry to be rude, but why me?"

"You're more skilled in using two abilities than all of us," Awatsuki answered, blushing a bit. "I-I know esper isn't exactly like magic, but maybe I could use it to combine my esper ability...and be more helpful to everyone."

Shervan stared at Awatsuki, which reminded him of how determined he was when he first trained with his mentor. "...Okay, I'll help you. However, it's going to be difficult considering I don't know much about esper powers."

"Oh I can handle that," Awatsuki replied. "I can tell you all about AIM fields."

"In that case..." Shervan said still a bit shy, but determined. "I'll do my best to help you with your new powers."


"Man, he didn't hold back," Kaito commented. He, Maki and Gonta were observing the area where Shirabe and Shervan fought against Dimanu. "Whoever Dimanu fought must've made him go all out."

"Probably one of the pirates," Maki declared. She caught a glimpse of claw marks on a tree.

"Eneru is planning something," Gonta answered. "The bugs told Gonta that he's constructing a game."

"A game, my ass," Kaito clicked his teeth. "He's just enjoying making these people suffer."

While the two were having a conversation, Maki caught a glimpse of something moving in the bushes.

"Show yourself!" Maki demanded, startling the two boys. Before they could ask Maki, a certain silhouette emerged from the bushes, easily towering the three.

"GHAY!" Kaito screamed and held onto Maki, who was startled. "G-GHOST!"

"I-Idiot!" Maki scowled but was blushing a bit. "D-Do you want to die?!"

She comically flung Kaito off and glared at the silhouette. Kaito got a good look at the silhouette, and froze when he noticed something. "T-That symbol…"

"Ssso you're recognized my master's symbol?" The silhouette coolly said. "It'ss suprissing that you two aren't dead sincess you come across my master NOVAH."

"NOVAH? That monster is your master!?" Kaito exclaimed.

"...Correct," His voice hissed. "Don't be alarmed, I'm here to deal with a pest that landed in this area. I won't interfere with your mission."

"..." Maki continued to glare at the figure until she turned away. "Come on you two, let's go."

"Wait, we're just going to let him go?!" Kaito asked angrily. "You told us how powerful this NOVAH girl was! She is the most dangerous person along the Grand Line! Thousands, if not millions of lives were lost just by her being there! You were the only one who was able to survive that incident on that island!"

"I know..." Maki said quietly. "...She along with her followers do pose a threat, but only if you get in their way. As long as we don't interfere with his goal then we'll be safe. However..."

A dark aura surrounds Maki as she glares at the figure. "If you lay a hand on those two idiots or the dragon slayer , I'll kill you."

"..Whatever...I don't have any use for you three. I have a brat to hunt down." Not intimidated by her threat, the figure turned around and vanished into the dark area of the forest leaving the tree Ultimates students alone.


Gwen: That's what I like to see...ominous eerie characters that will affect the plot.

Freddy: This is the part where Izumi wanted to do something similar to the Index series. Where Touma was the main character in Index but plays an important role in the Railgun.

Raven: If you want to know who that figure is then read Izumi other story.

Peace: Guys I'm finish, what do you think of my drawing?

Gwen: I hate to admit it but, your artwork of Luffy and Elsa is so good it's disgusting.

Peace: I can't tell if that's a good thing or not.

Varvula: Well I think it's good~! Seeing Luffy placing his straw hat on Elsa's head make it so cool.

Shiho: So LuffyxElsa's going to be a thing?

Peace: I support it~!

Varvula: Me too~!

Freddy: If you mean their sibling type bond, then make that three.

Sanya:...Luflsa.

Yang: Luflsa? Are you doing the thing where they mush two names together?

Sanya: Elsuffy?

Yang: Just stop.

Raven: Next Chapter: Plotting For Gold Hunting.

Varvula: Elsa and Luffy being shipped will have so many adventures on the high seas~!

Shiho: Wait, Varvula do you know what shipping means?

Varvula: Duh~! It means putting a boy and girl on a ship alone and they have adventures~!

Chapter 31: Plotting For Gold Hunting.

Chapter Text

Varvula: Here is a question I have for all of you…

Shiho: If you're going to do the dramatic pause thing, I'll taze you.

Varvula: R-Right…Now since we're at the Upper Yard warfare. I want to know who is your favorite character out of the group. Mine is Wyper.

Freddy: Why him?

Varvula: Because, he looks like a badass who's able to lift a bazooka over his head with a skinny body like him.

Peace: Well I like Luffy. He's so cool, brave and funny~! I bet he can beat Eneru~!

Gwen:...Jackal. He's a dog I've always wanted as a pet.

Peace: He's not a dog though, he's a demon.

Gwen: Exactly, I always wanted a demon as a pet.

Yang: …On that awkward note, I'm going to go with Chris Yukine.

Raven: Really? I always thought you like Erza, or Zoro, since they use swords.

Yang: Dude, she's able to wield almost any kind of weapon in her arsenal. Gatling Guns, sniper rifle, a missile launcher? That's like something I've always dreamt of having.

Shiho: I see, so you have a crush on Chris, what ever happened to your thing on Nami?

Yang: I never had a crush on Nami to begin with~! And I said I just like Chris because of her gear, nothing more.

Sanya:...I still need some time to think of my favorite.

Freddy: As do I.

Varvula: Don't worry, you guys have the end of the chapter to tell the readers your favorite.

Raven: Cue the theme song~!


Theme Song: Fatally by Kotoko

Chapter 31: Plotting For Gold Hunting.


Upon reuniting, the Straw Hats established a campground near the sacrificial altar. Everyone did their own thing to make the most of the situation. Either they talked amongst themselves or they rested after a stressful day.

"Stop swiping my food Luffy~!" Kirika childishly pouted.

"Hey~! You stole my food first~!" Luffy argued.

"That's because you stole it first~!"

"Only because you butted in line!"

"That's enough, you two!" Erza ordered the two. "I know that we're tired after the incident, but it's time to hear everyone's field reports."

"Well we should start first. We came across one of the Priests named Satori," Kuroko addressed. "He was using these white ball clouds called Surprise Balls which contained a variety of weapons, and monsters when provoked."

"What made the fight challenging, was the fact that he anticipated every move we made by using something called mantra," Minori added. "Once more, he had some sort of Dial under his right glove. It had enough power to even hurt Luffy."

"A Dial? That's interesting," George stated with his hand on his chin. "Connis did say that Dials are everyday items. But they may also be used in combat."

"One of the Priests appeared before us on the sacrificial altar," Chopper added. "He rode a bird that breathes fire."

"A bird that breathes fire?!" Natsu asked, looking interested.

"Yeah, he mentions something called the Ordeal of String," Index mentioned. "Which was how he managed to beat the Sky Knight."

Natsu then pouted while turning away. "Sounds like you guys had a great time fighting the Priests."

"WE DIDN'T~!" Usopp, and Charla comically exclaimed with shark teeth.

"We found out that the island we're on right now...is actually the missing part of Jaya," Nami announced, causing half of them to be shocked by the revelation of the island.

"WHAT!?" Hime exclaimed.

"P-Part of Jaya...?!" Lucy stuttered. "How's that possible!?"

"Remember Cricket's house?" Wannai mentioned. "Well, we saw the other half of it near the shoreline."

"Wait, so you're saying that the Upper Yard is actually the missing part of Jaya?!" Kuroko asked, surprised.

"That would also explain why the South Birds are more common in the Upper Yard," Touma added.

"Yeah, and they're larger too!" Chopper acknowledged. "Cynthia and the others rode on them back to the island."

Looking surprised, Misaka turned to Manatsu. "You guys rode on South Birds?!"

"Yeah, it was amazing!" Manatsu answered, grinning. "Eguchi said they use it to fly over to the shops for food."

"Who's Eguchi?" Megumi asked.

"He was a member of Luminous Tail," Cynthia answered.

"Luminous Tail…" Tsubasa mumbled, feeling guilty.

"Tsubasa?" Maria asked concerned.

"Before Shura showed up, a guy named Moses challenged Tsubasa to a duel…and lost to him," Laura explained seriously.

"Only due to Moses holding back his magic," Charla added. "While they were fighting, we'd assumed that he only used Ice God Slayer magic, but then he switched from ice to lighting and then flames God Slayer magic."

"H-He's able to use multiple elements of God Slayer magic?!" Lucy trembled in fear and shock.

"Flame God…" Natsu repeated, reminding him of Zancrow.

"Wait, there's magic that's strong enough to slay Gods as well!?" Usopp comically cried out.

"Not really," Levy replied. "God Slayer magic is a bit similar to Dragon Slayer magic. But they're able to eat Dragon Slayer elements easily. While Dragon Slayer's have to empty their magic in order to consume God Slayer magic."

"Yeah, I don't want to try that again," Cynthia groaned, recalling how she had to eat Zancrow's flames to beat him."

"During my fight…" Tsubasa announced. "He called himself the Ultimate God Slayer."

"Ultimate...So he's part of Crimson Blood?" Iona asked.

"I don't think so," Shervan thought out loud, getting everyone's attention. A few of them sweatdrop when they saw him wearing his white oni mask. "A-According to Dimanu, he and friends were the first refugees to escape from that organization alive."

"Seriously?!" Usopp gaped in shock. "If that's the case, then they have a much easier way to get to Skypiea!"

"They are an advanced organization," George informed. "They may have technology and acknowledge that it could be crucial in this day in age."

"No kidding, to think Crimson Blood were able to create a Dragon Slayer that can use Sea Prism Stone," Zoro added.

"S-Sea Prison Stone?!" Chopper gawked in horror.

"...If he has that kind of power, then he's able to fight against Logia type devil fruits no problem," Robin theorized.

"He's headstrong as well," Chris added. "He managed to push half our group back. Even the metal head was struggling with him."

Gajeel clicked his teeth, "The runt just caught me off guard that's all."

"Luckily, Honey's fist of love saved our asses," Tsuchimikado joked.

"Seriously!? You have to bring that thought back?!" Hime exclaimed.

"Well it's true isn't it," He said seriously. "That kid is a full time masochist. The moment Cure Honey punch him, he fell in lov-."

"Quite saying crap like that~!" Touma elbowed him in the stomach. "What kind of moron falls in love with someone who beats them up?!"

"Yeah~!" Hime added while socking the blond in the face. "Honey isn't a sadistic freak you jerk~!"

"G-Guys it's fine, really," Yuko assured the two. "I'm sure Tsuchimikado was just joking around."

"Yeah, well he tends to take the joke a bit too far," Touma grimaced.

"Like you building your harem?" Yuko playfully teased.

"Not you too," He groaned.

"Oh~! Oh~! Also..." Manatsu dramatically pointed to Awatsuki. "Maaya has devil fruit powers!"

...

... Awatsuki who sheepishly chuckled nervously as everyone minus Charla, Happy, Lily, Levy, Tsubasa, Manatsu, Hibiki, Robin, Cynthia, Jackal, and Shervan gasped in astonishment.

"Y-You're kidding?" Misaka exclaimed in shock. She turned to her. "Is that true Awatsuki?"

"Yes...but it was an accident," Awatsuki replied nervously.

"How do you accidentally eat a devil fruit?" Zoro questioned.

"The same way how you "accidentally" wander off in the wrong direction?" Chris retorted, causing Zoro to click his teeth in annoyance.

"Technically, she didn't eat it," Cynthia clarified. "Eguchi accidentally gave her a Devil Juice thinking it was medicine."

"Devil Juice? I reckoned that's how non-living materials can obtain devil fruit powers," Robin said.

"Hold on…inanimate objects can get devil fruit powers?" Misaka questioned.

"Yeah, we've fought against one in Alabasta," Usopp mentioned. "Mr. Four from baroque works had a gun that turns into a dog."

"Okay, I need to stop being surprised about anything in this world," Kuroko said dryly.

"So what kind of Devil Fruits do you have?" Luffy asked eagerly. "Can you poop meat out of your butt?!"

"Seriously, what's with you thinking about gross powers?!" Laura yelled in disgust.

"Her devil fruit has something to do with the moon according to what Yozura said," Cynthia recalled.

"You mean she can turn herself into a giant moon?!" Megumi wondered. Wannai imagined Awatsuki's body growing big and fat like the moon causing her to freak out a bit.

"No, you dumbass!" Jackal scoffed. "She said something about how the brat can turn herself into moonlight and phase through objects."

Wannai sighed a bit in relief while Gray commented on the demon. "It makes sense but sounds strange coming from you."

"Tsk, I'm not that dumb compared to the loser fireball," Jackal bragged.

"WHAT DID YAH CALL ME?!" Natsu exclaimed angrily with shark teeth.

"Now is not the time for a screaming match," Misaka scolded the two before turning to Awatsuki. "Awatsuki does it hurt when using your devil fruit ability?"

"No, although I did feel a bit light-headed when I used it for the first time," Awatsuki answered.

"Can you show us a bit of it?" Natsu eagerly asked.

Last Order joined in. "Yeah please show us! Misaka Misaka hyperactive said."

Awatsuki nodded as she lifted her arm. She closed her eyes and concentrated hard. She felt a tingle in her left arm, indicating that it works but to the others, nothing changed.

"Did it work?" Happy curiously asked.

"I don't know, I don't see anything different," Sango added unsurely. Index reaches out to touch her outstretched arm as it passes through Awatsuki's arm.

"AHH! SHE'S A GHOST!" Usopp hollered.

Chris immediately slammed her fist above the sniper's head. "Are you trying to get me death!?"

"So she can turn her body into moonlight?" Maria theorized.

"That's amazing Awatsuki!" Wendy said in awed.

Lovely nodded. "Yeah, I wish I had a cool Devil Fruit like yours!"

"Congratulations Awatsuki!" Wannai said with a smile on her face. "I'm so happy for you!"

"Really?" Awatsuki asked, surprised. "You don't think it's weird?"

"Only in a good way," Wannai nodded. "Devil Fruit or not you'll still be my best friend."

"If you two are done with your friendship crap," Jackal rudely interrupted. He then turned to Cynthia. "The brat has something to say."

Ignoring the insult, Cynthia continued. "Erza, do you know the person who's the leader of Luminous Tail? Because he mentions your name."

"...So you saw Simon too?" Erza finally confessed. This earned a gasped from Gray, Lucy, Happy and Juvia.

" S-Simon!?" Lucy exclaimed.

"H-He's alive!?" Gray added.

Natsu just stared at them with a dumbfounded expression on his face. "...Who?"

"You don't remember!?' Happy shouted in shock. "He was the guy who was at the Tower of Heaven. You know the one who died saving you and Erza from Jellal's magic?!"

Natsu pondered a few seconds before realizing it. "Oh...WAIT HE'S ALIVE!?"

'He was the one who saw him die at the tower of heaven,' Gray and Lucy sweatdropped.

"So Simon is the leader of Luminous Tail?" Happy asked.

"That may be, but I don't think Moses was ordered to attack me," Tsubasa recalled. "I think he did it on his own accord. He also reveals one of his colleagues being one responsible for cloning George and Accelerator."

"Which I single-handedly defeated," Hime proudly boasted with a grin.

Gajeel clicks his teeth looking annoyed. "The brat suddenly has an ego. I kinda want to peg her down a notch."

"You're just jealous that you couldn't beat the clone," Princess argued with a sly smirk.

"You know it pisses me off to hear a stupid replica of me was taken down by the little girl," Accelerator frown for a few seconds before smirking. "But making you two shit your pants in fear when I appeared was worth it."

"Ooh~! I would love to see that!" Kinoko said excitedly.

"SHUT UP!" Gajeel and Princess comically shouted at the two.

"Alright, everyone!" Usopp announced loudly, getting everyone's attention. "Thanks to all of the reports we've obtained, we've come up with a conclusion thanks to the data! Now it turns out that this island is the very El Dorado that the Monkey Mountain Allied Force were searching for!"

"Really?! No way~!" Luffy and Kirika exclaimed in shock.

"Nami just reported that earlier," Asuka sweatdropped.

"Chopper, did you want me to mash some more?" Wendy asked while grinding some medicine for the Sky Knight.

"Yes please," He answered. "Make it easy to swallow since his digestive system might've been hurt pretty bad."

"So we're finally going to find some gold huh?" Chris said grinning.

"Yup this is an adventure I've been waiting for!" Luffy nodded.

"The city of Eldorado! I can't wait to see what it's like!" Manatsu said excitedly, bouncing on her feet.

"Treasure! Treasure!" Index, and Last Order chanted.

"If our captain is interested then it makes things easier!" Nami grinned.

"Weren't you the one who wanted to leave?" Cynthia questioned the navigator.

"Don't," Touma told her while shaking his head. "It's not worth figuring out this crazy girl's mood swings."

"Um...did any of you just forget about the Shandian's warning?!" Usopp asked, trembling.

"As well as the fact that we're in the middle of a war between the Shandians, Eneru's forces, and Luminous Tail?!" Hime added.

"The Shandians and Eneru's forces maybe, but Luminous Tail...If Simon is their leader, we should consider them as allies, right Erza?" Lucy asked.

"I agree," Shervan nodded. "D-Dimanu didn't have any malice towards me and Shirabe, he just wanted to fight f-for fun."

"Still...if they challenge us then don't underestimate them," Erza ordered. "Luminous Tail may engage us in combat unless the Shandians or the Priests interfere."

"Dibs on the Sea Prism brat~!" Gajeel called out.

"We're making God angry though," Chopper shivered in fear.

"Well, he can be angry all he wants!" Kirika announced with a pout. "For what he made Connis and Pagaya do? It's personal!"

"Hell yeah~! We're taking him and his priests down!" Natsu declared.

"Aye!" Happy added.

Robin giggled at everyone's enthusiasm. "This is going to be fun."

"I wonder how many heads will roll tomorrow," Accelerator said with his craze grin.

"That's...a bit too morbid," Sango sweatdropped.

"When there's treasure in our path, it's normal for pirates to go after it," Sanji said.

"Plenty of enemies around us," Zoro grinned. "This is a game of survival."

"Yeah, we need to give it our all to survive!" Cynthia agreed.

"Then it's decided...! Tomorrow we're going to find that gold!" Luffy announced.


A huge explosion was heard as the conflict between the Shandians and the Priests continued on. Wyper had just blasted Gedatsu right in the face with his cannon launching him across the clearing, KO'd. Wyper turned to Ohms who was riding on top of Holly. The dog nimbly avoids the cannonballs being fired by the Shandians while Ohms lashes out his sword cutting every single warrior that charges right at him.

"Those two together are a problem," Laki said.

"We need to separate them!" Kamakiri declared.

"They're not the only ones you need to deal with~!" The Shandian quickly tense up when they heard an unpleasant voice. They looked up to find Shizuka and Kouta on top of the branches.

"Damn it, it's the witch and her monster slave," Genbo quickly aimed her cannon at the two. "GO BACK TO HELL WHERE YOU CAME FROM~!"

The second Genbo fired his weapon, the duo split up to avoid it. Kouta arms morph into buffed lion paws and slam them both in the ground, sending a powerful shockwave that pushes the Shandians back a bit.

"HISSS~!" The newly grown, purple snake-like tail hissed at the warriors. It's body arch back, ready to lash out if any sudden movements.

"A snake tail?" Laki asked, stunned.

"I have never seen anything like it before, what kind of freak is he?" Kamakiri questioned.

Genbo fired another cannon towards Kouta, who quickly pounced at the cannon ball and used his paws to catch it. He then backflips and releases the cannon ball back towards Genbo, who quickly skidded to the side, to avoid it. The cannon exploded the second it came into contact with the tree, causing it to collapse. Ohms and Holly quickly split up to avoid being crushed by the tree.

"FIRE~!" Genbo ordered. The Shandians unleash their firearms at Holly. Despite taking a ton of hits, the massive dog didn't seem to be affected by the explosions. On the other side of the fallen tree, Ohms was just about to whistle his pet but stopped when he sensed three Shandians preparing an ambush in the bushes.

"Three attackers," Ohm mumbled. He grabbed his sword and swung it at his attackers. His sword extended like a whip towards the spot where the Shandians were going to be, knocking them all back.

Laki perched on a branch far away, firing multiple rounds from her rifle at Holly. Realizing her shots are ineffective, she leaped down to another branch to get the perfect shot.

"Where do you think you're going, dear?" Shizuka asked as she appeared right behind Laki. Before she could react, Shizuka kicked Laki in the back. Before she could hit the ground, the Shandian was tied up by one of Shizuka's finger whip. She then lifted Laki back up to her level, grinning. "We were just about to have some fun."

"Laki!" Genbo shouted.

Wyper called out to Braham up ahead. "Hey, can you get a shot at her?!"

"Not without hitting her," Braham answered.

"Damn her," Wyper gritted his teeth.

"You look so sad dangling there while all your hope drains away," Shizuka smirked. as she watched the dirt in Laki's backpack drain out. "Why waste your time gathering dirt? Don't worry I'll make you feel a whole lot bett-."

"Get away from her~!" A Shandian man yelled out while charging towards her with his spear.

"Don't get in my way, insect," Shizuka retorted coldly. With her left hand, her fingers form into long wavy brown whips, and lash out towards the Shandian. He tried to cut some of the whips, only for the one of the whips to slice through his spear, stunning him. Before he could react, he found himself quickly bombarded by the whips lashing out at him.

While Shizuka deals with the man, Laki activates her skis causing her to propel her forward and flip over onto the branch. She aims her rifle point-blank in Shizuka's face.

BANG~!

Shizuka's upper body flew back causing her to release Laki from her constriction. The two girls were free falling from the branch. However Laki didn't have time to react as Ohm's incoming sword flew towards her. Kamakiri dove in on his surfboard and tackled Laki just as Ohm's sword came down.

"NOW~!" Braham and Wyper fired their respective weapons at Ohm and Shizuka. Ohms countered it by swinging his sword while Shizuka wasn't so lucky as she was bombarded with attacks, causing her body to shatter in pieces. Ohm's blade flew through both of the Shandians' rounds and completely cleaved the branch that they were on. Luckily they managed to jump off it.

"Thanks, I owe you one Kamakiri," Laki said to him, but she froze in horror once she saw the wound he received. "Kamakiri!"

"NOO!" Genbo was horrified at the injuries to his comrade.

"Wyper! Kamakiri down!" Braham informed.

Ohm scoffed glaring at the two. "You were so close to victory, but you never even had a chance. Once night falls, I'll have an even greater advantage. You'll lose your sight, but I'll still see all your attac-."

Suddenly an explosion startled everyone. It was then followed by a whining sound coming out of Holly.

"Holly!" Ohm shouted angrily. He noticed a muscular man emerging out of the dust cloud.

"Sorry, but your pet is taking a dirt nap right now," Simon declared with a sly grin on his face. Behind him the dog collapsed on its back, unconscious.

"That's Luminous Tail's Leader," Laki sputtered. She remembered only getting a glimpse of the man a few days ago. "Simon Smelt."

"How dare you harm my pet Luminous scum!" Ohms growled and furiously lashed out his iron whip-like sword. In response, Simon raises his hands covered in hardened ore, causing the sword to bounce off.

"What?! He blocked the hit!" Genbo exclaimed.

"He's a paramecia type, just like the straw hat," Wyper theorized.

"Is that all you got for your Iron Ordeal?" Simon joked revealing that he had iron gauntlets covering his hands.

Simon then lunged at Ohm, who quickly formed an iron wall with his sword. That didn't stop Simon as he punched the wall, causing both the wall and his gauntlet to shatter in pieces.

"I heard that the people from Luminous Tail were powerful, but I never expected the leader to overpower Ohms that easily," Laki said in awe.

Ohms was startled by how easily he broke through. "He broke through my wall!?"

Simon roared as he pulled back his other fist, landing a punch into the Priest's gut. The force was enough to send Ohm's flying and crash into a tree.

"Damn it…" Ohm was still conscious from the hit, but felt winded from that punch.

"You need to retreat now!" Simon called out to Wyper. "You have a ton of wounded warriors. You won't stand a chance fighting against Eneru along with Kouta and Shizuka! Plus Shura and Gedatsu are still up and running!"

Wyper glared at Simon but knew that he couldn't push forward only to lose more warriors. He noticed Gedatsu waking up and Kouta punching one of the Shandians that tried to attack him.

"WE'RE MOVING OUT!" Wyper called out to his men. "GRAB OUR WOUNDED AND MEET BACK AT THE RENDEZVOUS POINT N-"

"Who said I'll let you run?"

Within seconds, multiple glass shards flew towards Laki and Kamakiri. Simon quickly got in front, and created a massive shield to block the shards from hitting them. The Shandians eyes widened when the shards then returned back forming into Shizuka.

"No way…" Laki blurted in shock. "I...I shot her at point blank, s-she should be dead!"

"Don't be harsh~!" Shizuka moaned. "My body is delicate and fragile, like glass."

"She has two devil fruit powers?" Laki asked, stunned.

"No, it's something much worse," Simon answered. "I'll explain later, for now we need to retreat."

Slowly recovering from the blow, Ohm angrily shouted. "YOU'RE NOT GETTING AWAY!"

"Ohms, wait..." Gedatsu called out weakly walking towards him.

"What do you want, you useless fool!?" Ohm snapped, annoyed.

"Calm down, baldy," Shizuka scolded, walking towards them, with Kouta lagging behind. "What's the situation?"

"The Almighty Eneru has summoned us," Hearing this Ohm, Shizuka and Kouta were quiet, knowing better not to disobey Eneru. He just watches as the Shandians and Simon bounced off through the forest.


Back at the camp, the Straw Hats were winding down after the reports. Sanji, and Touma were in charge of making the stew. Zoro, Accelerator, and Chopper went out to gather some food, as well as making sure Zoro didn't get lost.

Luffy was staring at the pot boiling with a bored expression on his face. He then started rolling around on the ground like a little child having a tantrum. "Man~! This is so boring!"

"You're not supposed to watch the water boil, idiot," Sanji reminded. "When the water's done filtering then put it in the flask. You want to have clean water for tomorrow don't you?"

"But it's still boring~!" Luffy whined.

Shirabe and Shervan who were an earshot away, sweatdropped while they watched their captain having a childish tantrum. "Luffy's really an...odd captain," Shervan quietly commented.

"Yeah, he is," Shirabe nodded in agreement.

"B-By the way…" He glanced towards her, nervously. "A-Are you d-doing alright?"

"I'm fine really," She replied with a nod. "I endure much more attacks than just getting punched by a dragon slayer."

"I-I'm s-so glad that you're alright..." He said, looking relieved. "If anything bad happened to you because of me…"

Noticing him trailing off, Shirabe narrowed her eyes at him suspiciously. "Are you blaming yourself again?"

"U-Um w-well," Shervan spluttered nervously.

"Listen," She instantly grabbed his head, forcing him to face her. "It's not your fault for what happened during that fight. It was me who attempted to save you and I underestimated him, so don't blame yourself, got it?"

"Y-Yes~! S-Sorry for b-blaming myself," Shervan blurted out, causing Shirabe to pout. "I-I mea-"

"Look Shirabe~!" Out of nowhere, Kirika roughly shoved Shervan off of the log, causing him to faceplant on the ground. She revealed the Impact Dial she swiped from Satori. "This is the weird dial that the Sphere guy used on us~!"

"K-Kirika…" Shirabe said, a bit startled by her sudden appearance.

"Ah~!" Kirika quickly noticed Shervan slowly sitting up. "Sorry~! Sorry~!" She sheepishly laughed. "I didn't know you were there~! Honestly~!"

'That doesn't sound very convincing,' Shirabe thought with a sweatdrop.

"I-it's alright, it's my fault for being too close t-to your fr-friend," Shervan replied nervously. "I-I g-go see if T-Touma n-n-ne-."

"WHAT THE HELL WERE YOU TRYING TO DO TO MY FUTURE HUSBAND~!?" A furious Kinoko comically drop kicked Shirabe in the back, knocking her off the log.

"Don't think I didn't see you trying to force kiss him like that, midget~!" Kinoko barked. She then glared at Kirika. "And you, couldn't you have done a much less violent approach to separate them?!"

"I don't want to hear that coming from someone who just kicked my friend~!" Kirika barked back while waving her arms in comical rage.

While the two girls were arguing, Shirabe and Shervan found themselves in an awkward compromised position. The boy lay on his back with Shirabe's face on the lower part of his stomach. They stayed like this for a few seconds, until their faces turned red in embarrassment.

"S-Sorry~!" Shirabe flustered, quickly getting off of Shervan, and turned away from him.

"I-It's alright r-really!" Shervan answered quietly, while turning away from her. "I-it's my f-fault~! I-I should've m-moved out of the way!"

Kirika and Kinoko were too busy arguing to notice two certain silhouettes hovering over them, until it was too late. One of the figures grabbed Kirika by the ear, pinching it tightly, while the other one gripped Kinoko by the head.

"M-Maria it hurts~!" Kirika flailed her arms comically.

"Well maybe you'll learn not to abandon me in the middle of the dangerous forest," Maria declared with an angry smirk.

"You better not be using Shervan as your scapegoat from your duties," George warned while lifting Kinoko up.

"O-Of course not!" Kinoko stuttered nervously. "I-I was just taking a break~!"

"...I need to talk to you about something important for tomorrow," George ordered. "You can talk to Shervan later."

"No~!" Kinoko whined while being dragged away. Kirika suffered the same fate with Maria.

Meanwhile, Sango was awed in amazement at Erza's Lightning Empress armor she changed into with her requip magic. "Wow~! You have such cute and amazing outfits Erza~!"

"Thank you Sango. This armor helps me go toe to toe against lightning users, as well as produce lightning magic," Erza explained.

"So you have armor for every element?" Tsuchimikado asked joining in.

"Not all elements, only fire, water, and electricity," She answered. "I have other kinds of armor that increase my mobility, defense, or offense."

"I see," Tsuchimikado nodded slowly and then smirked. "So that means there's armor that has super bunny girl powers."

Erza turned to him looking shocked and blushing, while Sango just blinked confused. "H-How did you know about that?"

"I was right," Tsuchimikado teased. "I guess even the mighty Titania can have a kink of bunny gi-"

BANG!

BONG!

BONK!

With her head steaming red, Erza stomped off leaving the spy on the ground with multiple bumps on his head.

"S-So scary~!" Sango comically cried out.

"Sanji~! We got some food here~!" Chopper announced, as he along with Zoro and Accelerator, returned back to the campsite.

"Great! Let's see the hull," Sanji said, walking over to them.

"We've got some walnuts, bananas, aloe, and garlic!" Chopper said, showing them to Sanji.

"Also some rats and frogs," Zoro said, revealing some small animals in his hands.

"And a tiger that tried to eat me," Accelerator replied pointing to a dead tiger behind him.

"Holy crap that's huge!" Misaka exclaimed in shock.

"Nicely done," Sanji replied pointing to the pot. "Chop the small stuff up and throw it in the stew."

"H-Hold on! You're putting some freaky ingredients in there!" Hime complained.

"Oh silly me," Sanji answered bashfully. "I forgot...Nami hates garlic."

"THE GARLIC'S THE ONLY GOOD THING!" Hime comically barked with shark teeth.

"I never actually tried frog legs before," Wannai said looking excited.

"Me too, I wonder how they'll taste," Awatsuki added.

"I tried a cane toad once," Ray answered. "It tastes like chicken, but it's slimmer and chewier! And they make you feel sick."

"You ate a cane toad?!" Touma blurted out at the boy.

"Yeah...I thought I was gonna die," Ray said sheepishly. "Good thing I barf up all the poison!"

"Seriously, what's with guys and eating everything they come across?" Lucy sighed.

"Well in this situation they need to be resourceful," Ray reminded casually. "I mean I didn't have any money. So I decided to hunt for anything I can come across. Rabbits, lizards, bears."

"Boys would eat the craziest things," Laura sighed dryly.

"Ooh, that's beautiful," Megumi complimented while observing what Robin found.

"Is that a gem?!" Nami asked eagerly.

"It might appear to be a gem, but it isn't," Robin replied, revealing it to the two. "It's rock salt."

"Rock salt, where did you get that?" Chris asked.

"I found it on the lakeshore," Robin responded. "It may come in handy."

"You bet it is~!" Sanji announced. "Salt rock may be essential for survival. Without it, my food will taste bad~!"

"I'm going to use half of the garlic, and aloe to make a disinfected ointment," Chopper said.

"Ointment?" Cynthia repeated.

Chopper nodded. "An antiseptic burning ointment to heal the Sky Knight's burns."

"Do you need frogs?" Zoro asked.

"Or a tiger?" Accelerator asked.

"No thanks," Chopper replied.

"What kind of ointment uses a tiger?" Cynthia asked, a bit disgusted.

"Hey Zoro, I need your help!" Sanji called out.

A few minutes later, the swordsman grunted as he took a stone from the pot using his own sword. "My sword is not made for this!"

"Shut up," Sanji shot back. "Obey the chief or starve. That's your choice!"

"You should say kiss the chief or starve," Chris joked.

"SHUT UP!" Zoro and Sanji barked at her with shark teeth.

"Oh, I never tried eating a rock before," Luffy eagerly said. "Are they tasty?"

"It's not for eating," Sanji replied. "The stone heat boils the stew from the inside out. Trust me, you'll need a lot of nutrients to survive this place."

"Smells really good!" Luffy sniffed after he lifted the lid. Sanji slammed his heel above his captain's head.

"Keep your hands off!" Sanji yelled.

"But I'm hungry!" Luffy whined.

"Weren't you just scarfing two sky sharks earlier?" Asuka asked.

"Make that three," Megumi pouted angrily. "He took mine under my nose"

"Those were just appetizers," Luffy bluntly remarked.

"How were those appetizers!?" Megumi exclaimed.

"I swear he's like an endless black hole with that rubber stomach of his," Nami deadpanned.

"Hey, has anyone seen Usopp?" Touma asked, looking around.

"He's at the shore preparing to swim across the altar," Juvia replied.

"You're kidding right?" Zoro doubted. "He doesn't have a problem with the giant sharks?"

As soon as he said that, Usopp came back nervously sweating but hid it with a proud look. "I've decided to do it tomorrow! The ship will still be broken. Let's eat!"

"What a moron," Touma and Zoro mentally said.

"Alright everyone, dinner's ready!" Sanji announced. He handed off four special bowls with heart-shaped carrots to Chopper and Sango. "One is for you Sango and the three are for the ladies. I'll have some more for the other ladies later."

"Sure," Chopper and Sango nodded. They gave special dishes to Nami, Robin, Erza, and Kinoko.

"Alright, if anyone could listen while they eat," Nami called out. "We'll explain how we'll handle this tomorrow~!"

After Sango handed the dishes to Robin and Nami, she got the next dishes to Lucy and Index.

"This looks tasty, Sanji~!" Lucy exclaimed after taking a spoonful.

"Thank you, Sanji~!" Index said she began scarfing down her bowl.

Shervan's face paled up when he oddly got the special soup with heart-shaped carrots from Chopper. 'This might give me the wrong impression...'

A sudden idea pops out of his head. 'W-wait~! Maybe I can give it to...C-Cynthia!…'

He glanced at her who was sitting next to Wendy. However, he was saddened when Wendy offered her the same soup he was eating. This caused his crush to give her a bright smile, which made him blush even more.

Shervan felt a pit of jealousy to form in his stomach, but he tried to shake it off. 'I shouldn't be thinking that way! They have known each other for a long time...I don't want to ruin their friendship because of me.'

He then glanced at Shirabe talking with Kirika. 'S-Should I give this to Shirabe? I-I mean she's t-t-the only one I-I'm comfortable t-talking to. I-I just hope she's n-not a-angry about w-what happened…'

Before he settled on his decision, Shervan was already walking over to the two. "U-Um, I believe th-this is for you, S-Shirabe."

"O-Oh~!" Shirabe was still shaken by the incident earlier. "T-Th-"

"Thank you~!" Kirika snagged the soup from his hand, and began to scarf the entire bowl. The two stared at her with sweatdrops pour down their heads.

"Kirika," Shirabe pouted a bit.

"...I-I'll ask Sanji t-to get you another b-bowl," Shervan said, turning away.

"...Thank you," Shirabe nodded, smiling at him.

"Mmhm~!" Kirika pouted jealousy. "I won't give her up so easily~!"

"...What are you talking about?" Shirabe asked, confused.

"What the hell?!" Gajeel questioned observing the soup. "Why is mine filled with carrots heart-shaped?!"

Sanji had veins popping above his head. "It wasn't made for you, tin can!"

"Um, Sanji…" Sango called out. While Sanji was getting angry at Gajeel, he didn't notice that he was giving soup continuously to Luffy.

"Keep it coming Sanji, it's really good," Luffy exclaimed.

"THAT'S NOT FOR YOU IDIOT!" Sanji yelled as he lashed the pan down on Luffy's head.

"You jerk!" Luffy shouted, pouting a bit. "I was paying you a compliment!"

"If you are all done with your comical relief," Iona scolded. "I believe we're going to discuss how we're going to find the gold tomorrow."

"Right, let's review," Nami declared. "Noland discovered the City of Gold four hundred years ago. However, after leaving the island and returning with his King, he found that the gold ruins had vanished. Luckily, we now know what happened to these ruins. The gold didn't sink into the ocean like the story said but was instead shot up here into the sky by the Knock-Up Stream just like we were."

"Still it's hard to believe that a whole island could've done it," Kuroko bregrudgily said "But judging by the evidence, it's the only thing that makes sense."

"You're right," Robin agreed. "I believe it has something to do with the odd composition of the island clouds up here. The trees and the wildlife, something about this environment dramatically increases growth rates which explains why a society here could have been swallowed up by these emerging forces."

"So why were those South Birds so concerned about the old man anyway?" Misaka wondered.

"According to what Eguchi said. The South Birds kept referring to the Sky Knight as God," Charla answered.

"H-He's a GOD?!" Manatsu, Megumi, Hibiki, and Luffy exclaimed in shock.

"So all we have to do is beat the crap out of that old guy then our job will be done!?" Natsu asked, pointing to the Gan Fall. Pierre squawked and covered his partner with his wings.

"No, you idiot!" Usopp exclaimed.

"How did you get that out of what she was saying!?" Lucy added.

"Besides we're here to find the gold, not to dethrone a super-powerful God," Nami reminded him.

"Which brings us to our second topic," George announced as he and Kinoko returned. "Does anyone remember what Noland told us about the City of Gold?"

"Oh, I know!" Luffy called out. "It's a city of gold!"

"Thank you for answering captain dumbass!" Gajeel comically snapped.

"I think he mentions something about South Birds and a giant gold bell," Sanji recalled. "Of course, there could be a lot more."

"The last thing he wrote in the log before died was something odd," George responded. "It says the City of Gold is in the skull's right eye."

"Skull's right eye?" Gray pondered.

"That's it!" Nami announced figuring the puzzle out. She obtained two maps and spread them out of the others to see. "If you take the map of Jaya and match it up to Sky Island, which we established to be the missing part of Jaya...then this is what the island of Jaya would've looked like four hundred years ago!"

They all stared down at the two combined maps, revealing the skull skull-shaped

"Neat~! It's the skull!" Luffy exclaimed.

"Right now, we're at the edge of the forest surrounding the clearing where the altar is located," Iona said while scanning the map. She pointed at a circular clearing. "That's the Skull's left eye."

"Which means the clearing here is the skull's right eye," Minori added.

"Okay, but where is the skull's right eye?" Gray questioned.

"I'm thinking right here," Nami answered as she pointed to a small structure in the middle of the right clearing. "It's the one structure that is actually inside the eye. And no one's found it yet because of all the people who tried, we're the ones who have both maps."

"It kind of makes sense," Zoro remarked.

"HIDDEN TREASURE!" Luffy and Natsu shouted.

"TREASURE!" Chopper, Last Order and Manatsu cheered.


Back in Luminous Tail's hideout, in a certain area known as the training room. Dimanu and Jayden were engaged in a fierce hand-to-hand struggle while the others; Eguchi, Todd, Terra, Akita, and Yozura, were watching from the side lines.

Jayden landed a fierce haymaker to Dimanu's jaws. He recovered from the blow to land a solid punch to his guts, causing the boy to slide back.

"Do those two really need to do this now?" Todd questioned.

"They told me that this was their final match of the day," Akita answered.

Jayden and Dimanu continued exchanging blows in rapid speed until Dimanu overpowered him with his own uppercut. Luckily Jayden backflipped onto his feet rubbing his chin.

"What's the matter? Can't take an uppercut?" Dimanu taunted.

"I have just about enough of your cocky attitude," Jayden snarled with a crazed grin. His hands were covered in dark-purple crystal shards. "Time to get serious."

Dimanu's fists glowed, turning into prism stone covered gauntlets. "Oh? So you were just holding back?"

'They're getting serious,' Terra signed language to the others. The two lunged at each other, with their fist pulled back.

"Prism Stone Dragon: Meteor Mash!"

"Venom Demon Knuckle!"

"Enough!" Moses demanded while his fists slammed above both of the boy's heads, instantly knocking them out. "Honestly, this is no time for training. Simon has a plan to overthrow Eneru and he needs all of us 100% compatible."

"Y-You should probably have said that first before hitting them," Akita sweatdropped.

'Where were you, Moses?' Terra questioned in sign language.

"I was scanning the area for intruders," Moses answered. "It seems as though the straw hats aren't the only raiders on the Upper Yard."

"More invaders?" Yozura repeated.

"Affirmative," Moses nodded. "While scanning the area, I've felt five unknown voices throughout the Upper Yard. Two of them just appeared with their own motives so we shouldn't worry about them. However...the remaining three aren't ones we should take lightly. They're none other than the Ultimate Elites."

Hearing that, caused everyone in the room to fall to silence. Dimanu quickly sat up and chuckled. "So...they've managed to find me..."

"H-How thought?" Akita asked, frightened.

"Probability by using some of their advanced technology," Jayden replied. "But don't worry, I'll protect you from them Akita."

"Eh?! You only protect your sister? Siscon," Dimanu teased.

"Do you want to die?" Jayden snarled.

"Great, just what we needed," Todd groaned. "I bet Shizuka called them here just for our pain."

"I only saw one of the Ultimate's abilities," Dimanu commented. "If they send her after me...then we're as good as dead."

'You mean the Ultimate Assassin?' Terra clarified.

"Yup," Dimanu nodded as he turned to Moses. "Can you tell us who the three are?"

"I can't even identify the two intruders, how do you expect me to figure the remaining three?" Moses grimaced with a sweatdrop.

"By the way, has anyone seen Eguchi?" Jayden asked. "I still have to pound some common sense in his skull."

"Oh I took care of that," Moses answered. "I heard from Simon about a certain incident involving a girl drinking the devil juice and gave a suitable punishment."


"Come on Moses, this isn't funny~!" Eguchi nervously laughed as he found himself in black ice. He was surrounded by a ton of sky insects.


Back in the Shandian's camp, the warriors were tending injuries during the fight and were rested. Wyper was in a bitter mood after that fight.

"Wyper," Genbo called out, while resting against a tree.

"How serious are Kamakiri's injuries?" Wyper asked.

"Well, he's tending to him right now," Genbo replied. "He's back there."

"Is he going to make it?" Wyper questioned.

"See for yourself," Genbo answered. Wyper noticed Kamakiri injured his arm.

"I didn't expect him to be defeated like that," Wyper confessed.

"I-I'm sorry," Laki suddenly announced. "It was my fault he was dying because of me."

Wyper glared at Laki. He marched at her and snatched the Aisa's bag from Laki's hands.

"Is this what was so distracting you in battle, Laki?" Wyper demanded angrily. "Are you here to sabotage us? Get in our way and slow us down?"

"No, I'm not," Laki answered. "I feel awful for Kamakiri."

"We're fighting the Priests," Wyper reminded her. "We can't afford to be off-task at all if we plan to make it to God's shrine!"

"I know that apologies won't fix anything, but…" Laki remarked. She stared at the bag Wyper had. "So give this back to me now! This is Aisa's bag!"

Laki grabbed the bag and attempted to pull it away from Wyper grip which was firm. "I promise to gather some for Asia! Please give it back!"

"Would you stop!?" Wyper growled, tugging it back.

"You two seem to fight like a married couple," Simon chuckled as he came out of the tent. The two glared at him causing his chuckling to slow down. "Anyway, I treated Kamakiri wounds the best I could. It's not perfect but..."

As Simon said that, Kamakiri walked out of the tent. His body was heavily covered in bandages, but he was still able to stand. Laki and Wyper stared at him a bit surprised, ignoring the Vearth which dropped into the clouds.

"Kamakiri!" Laki said worriedly. "You shouldn't be standing right now!"

"I can still fight," Kamakiri reassured. He then turned to Wyper. "Wyper, you're right about this being our best time to strike. With one of the Priests gone it makes it easier, however…"

The bandages man turned to Simon. "You might want to hear this guy out. Because...he makes a convincing statement."

Kamakiri walked off with Laki following behind. This was leaving the two leaders alone. The relationship between Luminous Tail and Shandians was unknown to Wyper. He knew their group saved his comrades countless times, yet they have the strength to defeat the Priests and possibly Eneru yet they instead aid his soldiers. He never asked him to treat one of his soldiers, and yet he didn't stop him.

"So what do you want from us?" Wyper questioned suspiciously.

"Don't worry, I'm not here to cause a commotion," Simon said, noticing the leader's glare. "I'm offering a chance to form an alliance with you."


"Man~! What you call a gourmet meal~!" Luffy sighed looking satisfied. Everyone had just finished their meals and they were content. Chopper, Sango and Touma offered to carry everyone's bowls to the pot.

"Hey, do you think it will be sunny again?" Wendy asked, looking up at the dark sky.

"Yeah, I mean the weather still changes while we're up here, right?" Cynthia added.

Usopp was poking the firepit with a stick. "I think since we're above the clouds, the weather might be sunny I guess."

"We should put out the fire if we don't need it," Robin suggested.

"Why Misaka Misaka ask?" Last Order asked.

"It's a safety precaution," Erza answered. "We don't want our enemies having the advantage against us while we're sleeping."

"Hump, what a rookie move," Luffy scolded. This caused Cynthia, Robin, Wendy, and Erza to be surprised by his sudden remark. "You heard that Usopp? She wants us to douse the fire. What are we gonna do?"

"Don't be too hard on her," Usopp replied. "It's not her fault. She has never been exposed to this kind of living before."

"...What are you two talking about?" Robin asked, a bit confused.

The two boys turned her and then immediately threw themselves down at her feet. They began pounding on the ground while crying, making Robin even more confused.

"You're always supposed to have a campfire when you're camping~!" Luffy cried out. "That's what makes it camping~~!"

"T-That's your reason!?" Cynthia exclaimed in comical disbelief.

"Yeah!" Usopp added. "It's a force of the flames fighting through all this wilderness! It reminds us that we're human!"

"Uh...I don't think that's what makes us human," Wendy sweatdropped.

"It's never-ending with those idiots," Nami muttered.

"But you gotta admit, a camp without a campfire is like Gray without stripping," Ray nonchalantly stated.

"Why did you use that kind of metaphor?" Maria asked with a deadpan look.

"Yeah, I don't do it all the time!" Gray added also annoyed.

"...Where are your pants?" Touma questioned noticing Gray was in his boxers.

"Seriously!?" Gray comically exclaimed.

"Would you lay off the sob stories!?" Iona scolded Luffy and Usopp. "You know how dangerous this island can be, we shouldn't let our enemies have the advantage!"

"Don't care," Luffy answered instantly.

"You're really fearless aren't you?" Cynthia questioned whether to compliment his courageous nature or not.

"She's right though," Nami agreed with Iona. "We're in the middle of a war between the Priests protecting their Gods, the guerrilla forming a coup, and a rebel group doing hell knows what! And if it wasn't worse, there are some bloodthirsty monsters waiting around every corner!"

"NOT MONSTERS!" Chopper shrieked.

"Sky Island is scary. Sky Island is scary," Usopp chanted, terrified.

"Nami broke Usopp," Shirabe commented.

"Hey, Luffy~! Is this big enough?!" Zoro called out. He along with Natsu, Sanji, Tsuchimikado, and Hibiki were behind a large stack of logs that stood six feet tall.

"T-That big!" Wendy and Cynthia exclaimed in awe.

"This is just like our annual bonfire back at Academy City," Tsuchimikado said.

"CAN YOU IDIOTS THINK FOR ONE SECOND!?" Nami comically yelled with shark teeth.

"Don't worry Nami," Natsu said, pumping his fist together while smirking. "I'll pound any monster that tries to attack us."

"That and wild animals are afraid of fire," Sanji added. Right after he said that, yellow glowing eyes emerged out of the darkness, getting everyone's attention.

"They're surrounding all of us!" Wendy quickly got up.

"You guys couldn't stay one minute without causing problems," Kuroko sighed.

"It's not like we wanted to lure it!" Nami snapped.

"Good," Gajeel cracked his knuckles smirking. "We have some dummies to practice on for tomorrow."

"Grrr," Emerging out of the pack was an alpha tough-looking wolf with white fur and a scar on his right eye. He then began to snarl out in a rhythm that confused the others minus Chopper.

"You jerks are being so loud that you're scaring our prey~!" Chopper translated copying the dog's emotion. "Why don't you dumb-ass humans go to hell!?"

"WHO'S THE DUMBASS?!" Natsu, Gajeel, Luffy, and Sanji yelled at Chopper.

"He was translating the wolf you dopes!" Lucy comically snapped while dope slapping them.

"Growff! Rowwrr Ruff Rarhhh!" The wolf growled.

"You rotten two-leggers better not be trying to muscle into our domain and take what doesn't belong to you!" Chopper continued to translate.

"No, we're not like that!" Wendy reassured them. "We were brought here against our will!"

"This is our forest!" Chopper translates through the wolf. "You think you can just come in and start building fires?!"

"Who said this is your for-?" Natsu argued only to be backhanded with incredible force by Erza.

"Every part of this forest belongs to us!" Chopper continued to translate through the wolf. "The land, the trees and the ai-"

BONK~!

Natsu, Chopper, Megumi, and Gajeel flinched as Nami stood over the alpha wolf, who was holding the lump on his head in pain.

"NOTHING KEEPING ME FROM THAT TREASURE!" Nami roared angrily.

"...The wolf wasn't even talking about gold," Cynthia mumbled with a sweatdropped.

"Grrr!" Hearing their leader in trouble, the other wolves emerged from the shadows surrounding them.

"Great, things went from bad to worse again!" Usopp shrieked.

"I-I'm too young to be eaten!" Index cried out.

"Me neither~!" Happy added.

"D-Do something, you guys!" Nami announced.

"You're the one who knocked him out~!" Natsu and Gajeel exclaimed with shark teeth.

"Growlll~!" The Alpha wolf howled causing the other wolves to obediently step back.

"Stand down boys~!" Chopper translated. "We may have the massive numbers but they got the raw power, it ain't worth it!"

"R-Raw power," Hime sweatdropped.

The wolf gave Nami a smirking grin. "Girl, you pack one mean punch there. Gotta say you're my kind of angry~!"

"So, this is what a happy ending looks like?" Lilly questioned as Nami and the Alpha wolf smirked at each other.

"At least the others didn't mercilessly beat them as they did with those weird crawling guys," Megumi said.


"You want us to team up with you?!" Wyper questioned, glaring at Simon. "Do you mock our Great Calgara with your achievements in defeating the Priests?"

"That is not my intention," Simon replied calmly. "My comrades and I are Level 1 Criminals who have been in a stalemate with the Priests since Shizuka and Kouta joined them. Also, the Blue Sea-Dwellers are a tremendous threat."

Wyper scowled annoyingly. "If they know what's good for them, those intruders better hightailed out of here."

"You fought them earlier today, correct?" Simon suddenly asked. Wyper acknowledged him by clicking his teeth annoyingly. "...Then you should know what they're capable of."

Wyper frowned, not wanting to admit it, but couldn't help it. He recalled witnessing some of their abilities during his scuffle with them on their ship. He was able to overpower them with ease due to his mantra and combat skills however he would be lying if didn't acknowledge the lack of air that slowed them down.

"If we join forces, we'll have the advantage against our enemies," Simon continued. "Two of my teammates can aid with support, and the element of surprise. While the others are capable of handling the Blue Sea Dwellers and Priests. We'll develop a route so you can defeat Eneru and reclaim the shrine."

"..." At first, Wyper stood up scowling angrily. Simon can tell that the Shandian leader was suspicious of him and his allies that have been aiding his soldiers in the shadows. However, Wyper knew that Shizuka and Kouta were making the war against Eneru and his forces very difficult with their unknown abilities.

After thinking for a while of Simon's offer, Wyper had come up with a decision. "Very well, I accept the terms. However, If your comrades try anything to object to our goal…"

Wyper glared dangerously at Simon. "...Then I will not hesitate to end their lives."

"...I understand," Simon nodded, unphased by Wyper's glare. "I'll take full responsibility if my comrades interfere."


After Nami somehow got respect from the alpha wolf, straw hats, and the wolf pack began their campfire bond party. Natsu, Sanji, Luffy, Chopper, Usopp, Happy, Megumi, Hime, Manatsu, Last Order, and Ray were dancing with the wolves around the campfire. The others were enjoying it in their own way.

"COME ABOARD~! COME ABOARD~!" Usopp chanted while banging on drums. "IT'S THE FESTIVAL OF THE GOLD HUNT~!"

"HOWWWL~!" Luffy, Natsu, and Megumi howled along with the wolves.

"Everyone seems really hyped about the expedition huh?" Misaka said observing the dance while leaning on a tree.

"Yeah," Touma nodded, smiling. "It's nice to at least loosen up after a whole day trying to survive."

Misaka glanced at Touma, blushing a bit. She slowly sat down scooting closer to him.

"Hey is something wrong, zapper?" Touma asked, noticing.

"No, nothing~!" Misaka answered quickly. "And how many times did I tell you, idiot, it's Misaka~!"

"R-Right sorry," Touma apologized. "Anyway, I was wondering how you're holding up? Being outside of Academy City, into a new world full of pirates with powers. It feels like it's some kind of dream, something out of a manga."

"Yeah, it does doesn't it," Misaka nodded while looking up. "Awatsuki obtaining devil fruit power, fighting a clone Accelerator, and the power of this God Eneru...It's so insane and unbelievable if it were Academy City standards."

"I guess when you're outside of the city, you see things differently," Touma added.

"So I'm guessing that when you're outside of Academy City, you're fighting magicians?" Misaka questioned.

"It's not like I wanted magicians to come after me and Index!" Touma argued.

"Yeah yeah, just because of your dumb luck," Misaka joked laughing a little. "Since we're on the same crew, you better not go off handling everything on your own from now on."

"That goes the same to you too," Touma said with a deadpan look.

"I-I can handle myself, idiot," Misaka pouted blushing.

"She Looves him~!" Laura and Happy chanted from behind the tree, causing the two to blush.

Do you wonder why Kuroko doesn't drop kicking Touma in the head? That's because she was drunk and busy having a heated argument with Kinoko.

"Sissy is way cuter than your barbaric Ray~!" Kuroko retorted.

"No way~!" Kinoko argued. "Ray's more powerful and could beat your sissy in no time~!"

Kuroko mocked. "You must be blind as a bat sissy can take him down no problem."

Kinoko slammed her forehead at her angrily. "You wanna say that again pigtail freak?!"

"I'll say it as many times as I want, you childish barbarian!" Kuroko insulted back.

"Honestly, Kinoko could act such a pain sometimes," George scolded while sitting with Wannai, Awatsuki, Gray, and Minori.

"Yeah, Kuroko can be a handful at times," Wannai nervously laughed.

"I think the feud with Natsu and Gray is spreading with the others," Minori suggested.

"Hey, we don't fight each other all the time~!" Gray replied.

"GRAY~!" Juvia appeared out of nowhere hugging Gray. Her cheeks were red looking drunk "Please be mine~!"

"J-Juvia?!" Gray exclaimed comically startled and blushing too.

"Wow~! This is delicious~!" Nami remarked after tasting a purple drink.

"Who would've thought that wolves can make good alcohol~!" Chris smirked a bit drunk, glaring at Zoro and two wolves. "You boys ready for round 2?"

"Bring it on~!" Zoro smirked while the wolves barked.

"Chris is being wild desu," Kirika stated, glancing at her.

"I wonder if Chris becomes a totally different person when she's drunk," Tsuchikmikado thought out loud.

"What do you mean?" Shirabe asked.

"You know how, a kind and gentle senpai, turns into a violent sadistic beast~! Especially when she and her lover ar-"

BANG~!

BONK~!

The blond boy was yet again, out like a light by the hands of Tsubasa and Asuka. "Please refrain from giving those two any ideas." Tsubasa scolded.

While holding a drink, Shervan was watching everyone enjoying themselves around the bond fire while sitting alone on the log. He was busy thinking about what Dimanu said. 'There are seven others just like me...'

"Shervan~!" Shervan was startled to find Cynthia close to him. To his shock, she was slowly ditzy and hiccuping a lot. "You okay buddy~?!"

"Y-Yeah I'm fine~!" He answered a bit flustered. "I-I thought you were hanging out with Wendy."

"Wendy? Oh, she's out for the moment~!" She gestured to her Sky Maidan friend lying on her back with swirls for eyes in the distance. With Charla by her side who was also drunk.

"T-The room is spinning," Wendy mumbled.

"I told you that you shouldn't be having alcohol~!" Charla scolded but hiccupped a bit.

"So why aren't you drinking?" Cynthia asked, closing the distance between each other.

"Well um...~!" Shervan stuttered, turning away, trying to hide his reddening face by how close she was. "...I'm not that good with um…"

"Come on~! Drink~!" Cynthia exclaimed, shoving the drink down Shervan's mouths. "You need to cut loose sometime~!"

The moment he swallowed the alcohol, the boy then found himself puking behind a tree. Cynthia slowly turned towards him, giggling a bit. "Wow~! You aren't an alcoholic, aren't you?!"

"Y-Yeah…" Shervan groaned from behind the tree. "It...always happens when I...drink alcohol…Urp!"

"Everyone's really thrilled for tomorrow aren't they," Yuko said, admiring everyone having a good time.

"It feels kind of cautious to do this, despite being on enemy turf," Maria said, frowning.

"I agree it may be uneasy," Erza added calmly, sipping her drink. "However, it's better to be in high spirits to show our enemies that we aren't scared."

"Um, by any chance are you…" Sango looked down to find Jackal being used as a footstool for Erza's feet.

"What?" Erza questioned.

"N-Nothing~!" Sango answered hesitantly.

"What do you mean nothing?!" Jackal exclaimed with shark teeth. "This bitch is clearly dru-GYHAH~!" Jackal cried comically when the scarlet woman put more pressure down on his back.

"I'm surprised you all are founding well with the cloud wolves," Gan Fall replied, getting Erza, Robin, Sango, Yuko, and Maria's attention. "I know of no one else would hold a festival around Eneru's land."

"It's good to see that you're alive," Robin acknowledged.

"I'm sorry for being a burden to you all," Gan Fall replied.

"Nonsense," Erza said with a smile. "You saved our friends and kept the Going Merry from being burnt down."

"I was only doing my duty," Gan Fall said.

"There's plenty of stew left if you like some," Yuko offered.

"Thank you, but no, not right now," Gan Fall kindly declined as he sat down between Yuko and Robin.

"HEY~!" Luffy called out. "THANKS FOR ALL THE HELP SKY KNIGHT!"

"YEAH THANKS~!" Manatsu added.

"COME ON AND DANCE WITH US~!" Hibiki chimed in.

"YEAH DANCE WITH US SKY KNIGHT~!" Chopper announced.

"Chopper's drunk as well," Yuko nervously said.

Luffy laughed but was caught off guard when a drunkard sky wolf landed on top of him followed by Sanji. "By the way, is Miss Connis alright?!"

"Very much so," He replied. "She along with her father are sheltered in my house."

"Great, I was worried that she'd never see me again!" Sanji sighed in relief.

"How about you and have a one-on-one fight later~!" Natsu said while on top of Sanji.

Another cloud wolf jumped on Natsu's back, followed by Usopp. "Well, I'm happy that both of them are safe and sound. Let's celebrate by tossing Chopper~!"

"Why me?!" Chopper exclaimed. Before he knew it, Sanji and Usopp were tossing the reindeer in the air and caught him on the way down.

Gan Fall witnessed the straw hat pirates having a good time with wolves which made him smile. He never in his life has experienced celebration around the Upper Yard. A thought then came up to the Sky Knight's head. "Pardon my eavesdropping, but I heard your earlier discussion about this Island being known as long ago, Jaya."

"Yes, that's correct," Robin said.

"The ground of the Upper Yard reminds you of the Blue Sea World doesn't it," Gan Fall commented.

"It does," Erza admitted. "When Nami explained how the island got up here, it sounded reasonable."

"Impossible, but reasonable," Maria added.

"You're lucky," Gan Fall scooped up a handful of dirt. "This stuff you're standing on doesn't exist in the Sky. Island clouds are able to support plant life, but it can't generate on its own. Soil and greenery are both foreign to our way of life here. Our people dub the name Vearth. Those living here hold it sacred."


"Man that was tasty," Kaito said leaning back on the tree stump.

"Yeah, Gonta is so filled up," Gonta chuckled, patting his stomach. "Thank you, Maki."

"..." The girl herself ignored him and was busy chewing the meat. She was too deep into the thought of the encounter.

"Still though, things have gotten more complicated ever since he showed up," Kaito commented. "Not only we have to deal with a war tomorrow between the Shandian/ Luminous Tail Alliance, the Blue sea dwellers, and the Eneru's force, but a NOVAH general...Things are going to escalate with that thing around."

"Right, Gonta can't forget what one of them did to that family," Gonta said clenching his fist in anger. "Gonta...wasn't strong enough to save their son, and…"

"Whatever he's planning shouldn't interfere with our main objective of catching the Octadic Slayers," Maki stated. "Once we have their source of magic...then we can use it to stop NOVAH once and for all."


Freddy: Interesting, NOVAH was mentioned in Izumi's Portal Combat story but in this one too. Izumi really wants these two stories to be related.

Shiho: Enough about that, for my favorite character I would go with Dimanu. He has no filter on what he says to people, and a Sea Prism Dragon Slayer makes him intriguing to read about.

Raven: For me it's either Robin or Kinoko. This Robin I would like as a leader rather than our weak charging one in TTG, and Kinoko is an extremal pervert genius~!

Yang: Extremal Pervert, yes. Genius…get back to me on that one.

Freddy: I for one am wondering how Tsuchimikado is able to endure so many beatdowns? He has a surprisingly strong durability.

Yang: In simple terms, the blond boy is his favorite.

Sanya:...Kouta…

Varvula: Kouta? Oh you are referring to Shizuka's young brother right?

Sanya: I just think that he's misunderstood…I don't like Shizuka…

Yang: Tell me about it, she's like an older version of Shiho who turns into a sadistics yuri perv.

Raven: Hey, come on, Shiho isn't that bad. I mean sure she can be scary at times with her mind reading powers, but she won't hunt down women.

Shiho: Why are you guys talking about me like I'm not here?!

Peace: Next Chapter: Enter Eneru: Survival Games.

Sanya: If she does turn that way, then I'll have no choice but to blast her with my Fliegerhammer.

Freddy: I don't think that's necessary, Sanya. I suggest we tie Shiho up and lock her up in the white room we have.

Shiho: Quit ignoring me~!

Chapter 32: Enter Eneru: The Start of the Survival Game.

Chapter Text

Sanya: Do you guys like my new outfit?

Yang: Wow...I never imagined you in a cowboy getup.

Raven: Yeah it…surprisingly looks good on you…But Peace earlier outfit is way better.

Peace: Please don't bring that up again.

Freddy: Has Izumi seen you yet? He does have a secret crush on you.

Sanya: No…I want to show you guys first before Izumi.

Gwen: I bet Yang's sword that he might faint upon seeing you.

Yang: Why are you betting my sword?

Shiho: Well I bet on Freddy's head that he's going to get a nose bleed.

Freddy: Kindly keep my bear-head out of this.

Varvula: You two are so stupid…Izumi's clearly going to shot at her.

Shiho/Gwen: …What?!

Peace: Why would he do something like that?!

Varvula: Duh, she's a cowboy…er girl. They always get into gun fights~!

Freddy: You're right, but I doubt Izumi would suddenly ask Sanya to a duel.

Varvula: Oh really? Then I bet on…Peace outfit she wore in Chapter 22~!

Peace: NOOO~! I don't want to wear that again~!

Shiho: Alright, Sanya, go out there and show Izumi your sexy costume~!

Sanya: Um…okay?

Gwen: You better not lose.

Freddy: Lose what exactly?

Yang: How will Izumi react to Sanya's cowgirl outfit? Find out at the end of this chapter~!


Theme Song: Fatally by Kotoko


After an eventful bonfire party, the explorers were either fast asleep or passed out on the ground along with the wolves. Even Pierre joined the party and was sleeping soundly.

"Please Zoro~!" The sniper pleaded.

"For the last time no," Zoro scolded annoyedly. "Go take a leak yourself."

"...That's so cold Zoro~!" Usopp spat out while trudging away on his own. He climbed over a large root, stumbling a bit as he did. He was able to reach the shoreline near the sacrificial altar. He was preparing to zip his pants down…

KONK!

Usopp flinched when he heard a loud thud sound. "...What was that noise?"

KONK! KONK!

After hearing the sound again, the sniper was able to recognize the pounding sound.

KONK! KONK!

Usopp cranked his head at the Going Merry. 'There shouldn't be anyone there at this hour...unless George sends someone there.'

"Gee, the fog is so thick. I can't see anything," Usopp mumbled as he took a step closer, squinting his eyes to get a better look.

KONK!

Throughout the fog, he spots a silhouette pounding the hull on the Going Merry with a hammer.

KONK!

Upon closer inspection, the sniper realized that the figure was translucent.

KONK!

The figure turned towards him, and a ghostly smile spread across its featureless face.

"..." Usopp's mind went completely blank. "...

GAHHHHHH!"


Chapter 32: Enter Eneru: The Start of the Survival Game.


Tsubasa decided to do some early training, still thinking about her fight with Moses. She wasn't expecting to see Usopp twitching on the ground, passed out.

"Usopp?!" She quickly ran towards him, checking his pulse. Once she found it, she was a bit relieved. "Thank goodness, he's still alive."

"What's wrong with him?" The blue-haired woman turned around to find Zoro walking towards her.

"I'm not sure," Tsubasa replied. "I found him unconscious on the shoreline. There are no wounds on his body, I think he might've passed out due to shock."

"That idiot can't even use the bathroom without freaking out," Zoro grumbled under his breath.

"Anyway, there's something I want to ask you," Tsubasa declared, glancing at him.

"...?" Zoro raised his eyebrows.

"I heard from Nami that you were once a Bounty Hunter. You would go after pirates with high bounties, right?" Tsubasa asked.

"I didn't really want to become a Bounty Hunter," Zoro answered annoyed. "It's just a label they gave me since I dealt with annoying pirates that wish to challenge me."

"If that's the case then how did you wind up becoming Luffy's first mate?" Tsubasa asked.

"I was captured and held in captivity by a bastard Marine commander Ax Morgan," He replied.

Tsubasa didn't flinch, knowing full well how the government had their twisted ways of justice. "You mentioned that when we were introducing ourselves. The Marines aren't always defending innocence's civilians from pirates and criminals right?"

"Yeah," The moss head swordsman answered. "Ax Morgan was one example. He had a huge ego of himself that he would execute anyone who defies his orders...Even an innocent young girl."

While listening to that last part, a horrific memory of a vampire woman gutting a young girl flashed through Tsubasa's mind.

"Long story short, it was either I joined Luffy's crew or die where I stand," Zoro responded. He left off a few details of how he joined. "And dying wasn't an option for me."

"What do you mean…?" She asked.

"I made a promise to someone that I will become the world's greatest swordsman," Zoro declared.

"World greatest swordsman?" Tsubasa said intrigued.

"Yeah, I experienced the world's greatest first hand after Usopp joined and we got the Going Merry," Zoro replied. "His name is Dracula Mihawk: one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea, and claims the title as the best swordsman."

"Wait, you fought against him in that early stage?" Tsubasa asked surprised.

"Yeah, and I lost," Zoro declared. "I couldn't even scratch him. I was completely outclassed. Once I lost to him, I made a vow that I will never lose to anyone. That includes you and Titania."

"Is that so," Tsubasa said, a bit stunned but hid it.

"I'm not scared of your armor, powers or magic," Zoro bluntly said. "I fought against a person who's entire body was a blade and came out on top. It doesn't matter if you were the greatest from your worlds, I will not lose to you."

"...Very well then," Zoro and Tsubasa turned to find Erza walking towards them. She folded her arms with her eyes closed. "I admire your ambition, however…"

Erza had a smile on her face at Zoro and Tsubasa. "I won't let you beat me easily, Roronoa!"

Zoro smirked at her. "I wouldn't count on you holding back Titania!"

"You two are interesting," Tsubasa admitted, glancing at the two. She then gave a small smile. "Very well, as a phoenix, I'll soar over both of you to claim the title!"

An aura of green, blue and red surrounded the three sword wielder, declaring a friendly yet deadly rivalry. The sniper felt the intensity of three despite being unconscious.


"We…Mhmm! Mhmm! Mhmm!"

"If you're going to say something, spit it out," Ohm retorted at Gedatsu who folded his lips again. "No one can hear you while you're chewing on your lips!"

"...!" Gedatsu who was chewing on his lips intensively opened his mouth in shock. "H-How careless of me~!"

"He's just saying that you let Wyper get away," Shura argued. "Not only that, you were beaten by Luminous Scumbag's leader Simon. Because of your mistakes, Eneru's seriously going to punish us all."

"Calm down," Ohm scolded. "The efforts of the Shandians' struggles are wasted. They will all soon be destroyed."

"Don't mock me," Shura growled. He raised his burning lance at Ohm. "If you doubt my strength then I'll show you that I'm capable of beating you!"

"You think your hot stuff do you Shura," Ohm questioned while he drew out his sword. "I'll demonstrate how my mantra is stronger than yours."

"Amusing!" Gedatsu mocked as he got in his fighting stance.

The Priests were so caught in their argument, which turned into a full out brawl, that they didn't hear the door to God's shrine opening. A large looking man with black hair walked, noticing the three.

"You three have the nerve to quarrel when summoned," The man known as Yama declared.

"Shut up!" Shura snapped after the three priests backed up. "Those two have been holding me back for far too long now! I can handle those clowns by myself~!"

"That's some big talk Shura," Ohm retorted. "Maybe it's time I demonstrate the true meaning of power to you! Can you handle my Iron Ordeal?"

"Your Iron Ordeal is nothing compared to my Swamp Challenge," Gedatsu declared, attempting to fold his arms.

"Priests Gedatsu, if you're trying to cross your arms then you have to fold them and rest them on your chest," A servant replied demonstrating to him.

Gedatsu exclaimed with a shocking expression. "...S-Sorry."

"Honestly would you four just lay down and die?" Yama, Shura, Ohm, and Gedatsu turned to find Shizuka dragging an injured Kouta. "I hate dealing with dumb males and their overbearing confidents."

"Watch it girly!" Shura growled. "You may have taken us down before, but I'm not going to let that happen again!"

"Go ahead and try," Shizuka mocked, smirking at him. "You're just a pebble I can step on anytime I want~!"

"Enough yammering~!" Yama angrily snapped. "Have you no shame?! You are standing before the presence of God!"

"All I see is an empty chair, like last time," Shura pointed out motion to the empty throne.

Ohm nodded. "If he really wants to speak with us, then he'd be he-"

"SURPRISE~!"

In an instant of a shout, a streak of lightning appeared in between the three priests, revealing a shirtless muscular man. The lighting caused the priests to scatter away from the man. Shizuka pushed Kouta in front of her, causing him to take the blunt hit of the lighting strike aimed at him. The man then did a series of flips towards his throne landing looking nonchalantly relaxing.

"You ask for me, and here I am," The mighty God known as Eneru declared, revealing his presence. "You're out of practice. If that pathetic display indicates you're all on your way to dismal failures like Satori."

"Good, I was tired of hearing his annoying laughs," Shizuka declared, glancing at Eneru.

"What did you say?!" Gedatsu yelled.

"Did you call us here to tell us trash like that?" Ohm demanded.

"Yahahahaha~!" Eneru let out a whole hearty laugh. "I just got bored. Now come sit, there's a lot to discuss."

The three priests sat cross-legged in front of Eneru while Shizuka shoved Kouta to the ground and sat on him. Eneru was snacking on an apple from a bowl. "Anyway, it seems that the Blue Sea Dwellers aren't pussies after all. They were able to fight toe to toe with Luminous Tail scumbags, and took down Satori. Here's a question, did you know that the Blue Sea people are after gold?"

"Gold?" Gedatsu asked.

"How did they know about the gold here?" Ohm questioned.

"Simple, the island was once part of the Blue Sea below," Eneru informed. "Obviously, they'll be on the move tomorrow. As will the Shandian who are forming an alliance with Luminous Tail. Thus for tomorrow, the Upper Yard will be open for all of you. You can set up your Ordeal anywhere you desire, and fight to your heart content!"

"Why are you being so generous all of a sudden?" Gedatsu requested.

"Because my comrades, I'm pleased to announce that the Maxim is almost complete," Eneru announced to them. "It's time to leave this wretched island behind and go forward..." He raised his half-eaten apple. "...To the journey of our dreams~!"


Gan Fall was surveying the sleeping Straw Hats while lying in his bed. "To think that these guys were able to defeat one of the Priests...With Satori defeated, the Shandians won't pass up this opportunity to attack. That and Luminous Tail might cause some mischief. What is your goal, Eneru?"


After announcing his comrades about the alliances between them and Luminous Tail. Wyper sat alone outside the Shandian camp, planning their attack on the Upper Yard.

"We'll be able to take back our land," Wyper thought to himself looking determined.


In Luminous Tail's den, there was a certain area where Simon goes every night. In this room was a gravestone that was titled. "Margarita."

"I won't let you down Miss Marg," Simon said as he was kneeling down in front of the grave. "Tomorrow will be the day that we'll leave this place."


Outside of the den, Moses was standing on the branch. He had a frown on his face, glaring in the distance.

"Blue sea, Shandians, Eneru, Crimson Blood," Moses listed with a scowl. A red fainted symbol forms around his eyes similar to the one Shirabe had during her fight with Dimanu. In the middle of it is a purple infinity symbol with an X in the center. "I will not be used as a tool for murder anymore."


Morning rises for the day of the Gold Hunting. As soon as everyone had woken up and was prepared for the gold hunt, Nami began explaining the situation with the map of Skypiea to the others. After she finished, the crew divided themselves up into four teams.

The Home Team involves Cure Honey, Lucy, Index, Cure Summer, Sanji, Laura, Usopp, Nami, George, Kinoko, Last Order, Awatsuki, Kuroko, Natsu, Happy, and Shervan. They were going to stay on the Going Merry and make it out of the island and around to the rendezvous point near the ruins.

Meanwhile, the three exploration teams will follow the path to the south up to the ruins to find the gold.


Exploration#1: Flamingo, Papaya, Kirika, Shirabe, Luffy, Zoro, Robin, Chopper, Princess, Tsuchimikado, and Coral.

Exploration#2: Hibiki, Accelerator, Lovely, Cynthia, Wendy, Charla, Misaka, Ray, Fortune (Who volunteers to keep an eye on Jackal), Jackal, and Erza.

Exploration#3: Chris, Gray, Wannai, Juvia, Tsubasa, Touma. Maria, Gajeel, Levy, and Lilly.


Once they got into their teams, the three exploration teams set out on their journey while the Home Team gathered on the Going Merry. Once they got on the Going Merry they were surprised to find an unexpected phenomenon.

"T-The masts...It's fixed?" Lucy announced in shock. The broken mast Chopper ripped out yesterday was back on the ship, repaired.

"Wow Usopp! How did you get the mast back on the ship?" Summer asked in awed.

"T-That wasn't me," Usopp chittered. "Last night there was a ghost up at the altar fixing the ship!"

"...You're kidding right?" Kuroko's eyes twitched with a mix of disbelief and annoyance.

"I'm not going insane! I saw it when I was going to the bathroom!" Usopp exclaimed.

"Did you go number 1? Or 2?" Kinoko eagerly asked.

"Why would you ask that kind of question!?" Lucy exclaimed at her.

"Still, did someone retrieve the mast while we were asleep?" Laura asked, confused.

"Maybe George resurfaces it with his portal magic," Awatsuki suggested.

"Speaking of George, where did he go?" Index asked, realizing that the man left.

"Oh! I forgot to mention it yesterday," Kinoko sheepishly announced. "George left a few hours early while you were all asleep."

"What?!" Nami exclaimed in shock. "But why?! The reason why I placed George in the home team was so that he could spot and bring back the ones who are injured!"

"Well...we don't really know," Kinoko answered, nervously scratching the back of her head. "George prefers to investigate major threats alone."

"Do tell," Kuroko mumbled, annoyed.

"Shut up pigtail~!" Kinoko snapped angrily. "He wouldn't have gone alone without a plan! Unlike your flat-chested freak~!"

"He's not the only person in our group gone…" Index acknowledged. "Happy and Natsu are gone too."

Noticing that her pink hair and his blue companion weren't present, Lucy facepalmed, sighing heavily. "Those two knuckleheads might've ignored the plan and went ahead on their own."

"S-Seriously!?" Usopp chittered in fear. "It's filled with dangerous people and he wants to go on a solo mission!?"


Happy was flying Natsu at max speed through the forest. "Are you sure we should be flying ahead, Natsu?"

"It's fine Happy, we're going to kick Eneru's ass before he tries anything!" Natsu reassured his partner while smirking.

"How?! You can't even pick up Eneru's scent…" Happy replied. "...If God has a scent."

"Easy, we'll just find one of the priests, beat 'em down, and force him to reveal his whereabouts~!" Natsu explained.

"Aye~!" Happy nodded. As he faced forward, Happy witnessed a figure standing on a branch in the distance. One glance at the culprit caused him to subconsciously drop Natsu.

"AYYYE~!" The Dragon Slayer arms flailed comically while falling. He landed head first on the tree branch, but slowly recovered. "What the hell was that fo-."

"SH!" Happy shushed him, sweating nervously.

"What's the matter, Happy?" Natsu asked, looking concerned. Happy slowly pointed to the direction of the figure, revealing to be Maki Harukawa leaping from branch to branch and stopping in front of the two trees away.

"T-That girl…" Happy stuttered with a horrifying look in his eyes. "S-Somethings...off about her…"

Natsu noticed his friend looking terrified by her. He glanced at Maki. "...So she must be working for that Eneru bastard huh?"

"..." Happy blinked in response, his body shaking comically. 'Why doesn't he notice it?'

Happy thoughts were interrupted when he noticed Natsu's feet burst into flames. Before Happy could warn him, the pink-haired boy launched himself at the unexpected victim.

"Fire Dragon Iron Fist!" Natsu roared while swinging his fired covered fist forwards released a powerful stream of flames towards her. The girl's only reaction was turning her head before the flames consumed her and part of the forest. Once the flames died down, the two noticed that Maki had vanished. Which left both of them with mixed feelings.

"Hey, where the hell did she go?!" Natsu asked, scanning around the branch.

Happy, who hadn't moved from his spot, was breathing heavily. 'What is this weird feeling? I don't sense any magic on her but...Whoever she is, she's dangerous.'

"Damn," Natsu sighed, looking annoyed. "I was hoping the priests would put up a better fight th-GUAH!"

The Fire Dragon Slayer gasped when Maki appeared above him and whipped her heel to the back of his head. The force of the kick resulted in the large branch they were on to rip apart like it was paper.

"N-Natsu~!" Happy cried out. Shaking his fear, the blue companion sprouted his wings and dived down towards his falling companion who was still shocked from the hidden kick. Happy managed to snatched him from the air and quickly used Max Speed to escape from the large branch crashing down to the forest floor.

"Are you okay Natsu?" The blue feline eagerly asked with a worried look.

"...Y-Yeah, I'm fine..." He stuttered, still looking surprised.

"We need to get away from her Natsu!" Happy cried nervously. "I don't know who she is, but she's definitely dangero-!"

In a blink of an eye, Maki came down from above the two delivering a dropkick onto Happy's back, spiking them through Milky Road Canal and into the forest floor.

Once the dust cleared up, Natsu and Happy lay sprawled on their backs in the middle of a crater with swirls replacing their eyes. Maki landed a few meters away dusting her hands. Her clothes were completely clean and didn't have any scorch marks. She was about to turn and leave the area but stopped when she noticed movement from the crater.

"Hey," Natsu climbed out of the crater, with glowing red eyes and an evil-looking glare on his face. "...Where the hell do you think you're going?"

"..." Maki ignored him and continued walking away from him.

"I said…" As he stomped towards her, fire fire erupted around Natsu's body and charged towards her. "WHERE THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOUR GOING!?"

Maki turned around and swung her fist aiming at Natsu's temple. It looked like it would be a stalemate, however the flames around him suddenly vanished. Before Natsu could react, a fist met his face, causing his body to arch back, however the figure grabbed his scarf and reel him back to deliver a knee to the stomach. This caused the fire dragon slayer to cough up some saliva feeling winded.

Happy was dragging himself out of the crater and noticed Natsu collapsing onto his knees. "N-Natsu are you ok-."

"You two value living right?" Maki said, staring at the two with a cold intimidating glare. "If you do, then stay away from me. If you still want to continue this useless attempt..."

Maki's eyes glowed red, causing Natsu and Happy to shiver in fear. "...Then I will not hesitate to end your life here and now."


"We need to be on our toes here," Erza reminded the group as they continued on their way across the forest. "We're walking on enemy territory."

"We were also dancing, sleeping and shitting on enemy soil," Ray bluntly said.

"Don't you have any decency!?" Charla yelled out at Ray.

"Nope, I got rid of it to become a pirate," Ray replied.

Fortune was dragging Jackal by the collar, looking annoyed. "Can't you use your feet to make this whole situation easier?"

"Fuck you bastards," Jackal responded angrily. "You all fucken snore so loudly last night I couldn't sleep, and the dumb blond with the whip keep kicking me in her sleep, mumbling "Lucy Kick!"

Upon hearing that, Ray did a spit-take trying to hold down his laughter. "Lucy Kick? Seriously?! That's so lame."

"You have no room to talk," Cynthia mumbled with a deadpan tone.

"What do you mean, Metal Rash is a perfect name," He defended.

"I don't get why you guys yell out your attacks like that," Hibiki said, a bit confused.

"An attack name makes the attack more dramatic and threatens your opponent's soul," Ray answered dramatically.

"Tsk, sounds like something from those crappy television shows," Accelerator grumbled.

Suddenly out of nowhere, a mist slowly creeps around the forest area they were in. This caused everyone to be on their guard, while others were startled.

"This mist…" Erza mumbled, eyes widened in shock. "EVERYONE STICK TOGETHER!"

"What?!" Hibiki questioned, a bit startled.

"You're too late…" An unrecognized voice called out to the group. "You are already in my domain...Mist Scatter!"

The mist became so thick that the group couldn't even see what was in front of them. Cynthia attempted to reach out to Wendy, but it was too late as she couldn't feel her. "Wendy! Charla! Erza! Where is everyone!"

"I can't see anything!" Hibiki cried out.

"Everyone, try to find someone close to you, don't be alone!" Erza ordered. However, her voice was cut out by the mist engulfing everyone's vision.


"Hey, Zoro, you're going the wrong way again!" Luffy shouted at the swordsman as he was wandering off on a large winded root. "We're supposed to be going West, you know West!"

"Aren't we supposed to go South?" Coral corrected with a sweatdrop.

"Use your head idiot," Zoro argued back. "We're heading for the skull's right eye. So we've gotta go right your rubber-moron!"

"It's official, they've lost their minds," Flamingo established.

"Will someone tell those two idiots that we're supposed to be going South?" Princess mumbled a bit annoyed.

"And I thought Zoro was terrible at directions," Papaya said, glancing at Luffy. After finally going on the right track, Luffy was casually dragging a stick he found on the ground.

"Luffy that's a pretty nifty stick you got there!" Chopper remarked.

Luffy laughed. "Isn't it? But it's mine though. You've gotta get your own."

"Aww," Chopper pouted. He then ran off searching for a stick. "Stick, stick. I need a stick."

"What's up with sticks?" Zoro wondered.

"No idea," Flamingo answered.

"Nyan, you're in a good mood today," Tsuchimikado said to Chopper. "You're feeling courageous?"

"You betcha," Chopper nodded playfully, dragging his own small stick.

"The forest has really been a big disappointment," Zoro grumbled. "To think when they're supposed to be three forces battling each other but there's nothing but birds and trees. It makes me wanna scream of boredom."

"Just listen to you," Robin said. "Are you that eager for something dangerous to happen?"

KRESSSH!

Papaya froze and quickly turned her head, spotting a large blue root with dark stripes going across the path they walked past. "What is that?"

"Ahh~! It's moving!" Chopper gasped, noticing the odd root as well.

"W-What's moving?" Kirika asked curiously.

"There's a strange-looking root moving behind us," Chopper answered.

"I don't think that's a root Chopper," Shirabe said as she noticed the root.

Kreeessshhh…

They all eyed the large stripy root that was slowly blocking their path behind them. The root was longer than they expected and ran alongside them and turned in towards the southward path they were heading down.

Right in front of them with it's large mouth opened wide and four of its white, long fangs sticking out was the end of the large root. Which you can tell it wasn't a root at all.

It was a massive snake.


Back at the Going Merry drifting along the White River, Usopp stood at the front deck scanning ahead. " Wind: Good, Helm: Good!"

He sighed in relief. "This is so nice. It's just like a pleasure cruise~!"

"Okay it's nice and all but, I wish we can go a little bit faster?" Cure Summer asked, looking a bit bored.

"You're right we're making bad time," Usopp agreed. He turned to Nami. "NAVIGATOR PICK UP THE PACE!"

"I'm afraid we can't captain Usopp," Nami reported.

"Say that again?" Usopp requested.

"I'm afraid we can't,"

"No the captain part," Usopp clarified.

"The Milky Road gets pretty steep in places," Nami explained. "So we have to rely o-"

"DIAL POWER!" Summer announced heroically.

The Going Merry was moving the way it was because of the Little Crow was pushing the ship. They strapped it to the back of it with it's pedal tied down.

"I'm surprised a small ship like that could push the big ship , Misaka Misaka exclaimed in awe of its strength," Last Order said.

"Sanji~! Kinoko~!" Usopp announced. "You two are my official bodyguards! The captain...Is afraid of this spooky forest."

"Aye Aye not hunky Captain Usopp!" Kinoko saluted cheerfully.

"N-Not hunky~?!" Usopp exclaimed in shock.

"For crying out loud," Sanji complained while lugging a barrel out of the storage. "Knock it off with the captain-business. The only people I'm planning on protecting are Nami and the other ladies."

"Thank you Sanji~!" Kinoko sweetly said.

"You're welcome, my dear!" Sanji swooned.

"I'm surrounded by idiots," Kuroko facepalmed.

Meanwhile at the bore end of the ship, Cure Honey, Lucy, Laura and Index were observing Shervan and Awatsuki's training. Awatsuki had explained to Shervan yesterday about the principles of esper powers.

"...According to what you explained to me last night," Shervan clarified. "Espers p-produce an invisible energy called AIM field."

"Like how humans radiate body heat," Cure Honey added.

"R-Right, although I don't know what kind of effects it would have on your body," Shervan nervously confessed. "When consumed in rapid succession or t-together, Devil Fruit and magic have an adverse effect on my health. Like if I use spells while in my Logia form."

"That explains why you couldn't catch yourself when we first met," Lucy realized, recalling when Shervan fell off the Crows Nest.

"Now, let's p-practice using your devil fruit powers. So you're familiar with them," Shervan explained gravely. "Try forming the moonlight on your right hand."

Awatsuki brought her right arm up, and closed her eyes trying to concentrate. To everyone else's eyes, nothing happened until Shervan reached out and phased through her hand.

"It's really hard to know if she's using her devil fruit or not," Laura commented.

"Why don't you try making up a name," Index suggested. "The mages, Precure and Straw Hats always do that right?"

Awatsuki thought for a bit, before figuring out a name. "I've got one, Moonlight: Hands!"

"Um...you might want to think of something else," Lucy suggested.

"Oh you're the last one to think of clever names," Index glanced at her with a scowl. "Apparently you have such an ego to call your move Lucy Kick."

Lucy cringed, feeling mixed emotions after being dissed by the nun. "I find it very creative, thank you very much!"

"Yeah, I highly doubt it," Laura agreed with Index. "Why don't you try to name it: Laura Kick~!"

"YOU DON'T EVEN HAVE ANY FEET~!" Lucy comically snapped.

"How d-do you feel right now?" Shervan asked Awatsuki.

"I feel...fine. Only my hands tingle," She answered.

"O-Okay, try extending the moonlight slowly to your elbows," Awatsuki nodded and closed her eyes again. She felt both of her arms tingling a bit. She wasn't floating like last time. "Do you feel any different?"

"The tingly feeling is spread throughout my elbows," Awatsuki answered.

"So can she phase through anything?" Lucy asked, observing Shervan moving his hand down to her arm.

"I don't know for s-sure," Shervan replied nervously. "We should do some t-tests to make sure."

"How do we do that?" Awatsuki asked.

"I think I can help," Lucy said as he took a golden key out of her pocket. "Open Gate of the Archer: Sagittarius!"

The key glowed and out came the silhouette of a man wielding a bow and arrow, riding on a horse. This caused Honey, Awatsuki, Laura and Index to exclaim in starry eyes.

Unfortunately, their image was shattered when Sagittarius was actually a man in a horse costume. "Howdy due miss Lucy!"

"...What am I looking at exactly?" Laura asked dumbfounded.

"...Is that what a Sagittarius is supposed to l-look like?" Shervan asked oddly.

"I don't think so," Awatsuki nervously laughed.

"That's a bit disappointing," Index sighed. "I was hoping for something like Gemini. But it's just as lame as your attack name."

Lucy had tick marks on her head, having the urge to retort. But shook it off and turned to her spirit. "Sagittarius, could you help me with something?"

"Anything, Miss Lucy," He responded, saluting away from Lucy.

"Who is he saluting too?" Honey and Laura asked with a sweatdrop.

"Okay, Awatsuki, is your arm still in your devil fruit state?" Lucy asked her.

"Yes," She answered, looking uneasy.

"Okay," Lucy turned to Sagittarius. "Sagittarius, fire an arrow at her arm."

"W-What!?" Awatsuki exclaimed.

"Right, Miss Lucy!" Sagittarius answered as he readied his bow, aiming at her arm. Awatsuki hesitatingly stretched her left arm out while she turned her head away, frightened. Once the horseman fired, the arrow zoomed at her with incredible speed.

Awatsuki closed her eyes as it was getting closer. The arrow phased through her arm like she was a ghost and continued to fly in the distances.

"So objects can phase through her as well," Shervan thought and realized Awatsuki's frightened position. "O-Oh~! I'm so sorry Awatsuki are you okay?!"

"I'm okay," Awatsuki answered as she collapsed on her knees. She forgot that arms were still in the moonlight state, so when she placed her palm on the deck her arms phase through the deck, causing her to fall forward a bit, panicking.

"She phases through the deck?" Honey asked.

"H-Her arms did," Shervan said as she helped her up on her feet. "Her ability makes it so she can phase through objects as long as certain body parts are moonlight."

"So items and people can only phase through her body," Laura theorized. "If that's the case, then what's the deal with what Summer mentions back at Luminous Tail?"

"You mean when I was floating?" Awatsuki asked, while recalling how she woke up floating yesterday. "I think I was subconsciously turning my entire body into moonlight…"

"Is it possible to try it again?" Lucy asked curiously.

"I could try…" Awatsuki said hesitantly.

"Hey guys~!" Summer called out from the opposite side of the ship. "Sky Knight is going to demonstrate something cool!"

They all reunited with the Sky Knight who sat on the railing of the deck. Pierre was beside him on guard.

"You seem to be doing better," Lucy complimented.

"Yes I'm grateful to you all," Gan Fall replied.

"Hey, if anyone deserves thanks, it's our ship's doctor," Usopp told him. "When it comes to medicine, Chopper is a real miracle worker. There's no doubt about it."

"Plus you saved the others from that String Priest guy," Summer added, grinning.

"..." Sky Knight was quiet for a bit. "Shall I tell you a little of this land's history?"

"History?" Kuroko questioned.

"Until six years ago, I was God," Sky Knight revealed to them.

"...

...Did you hit your head old man?" Usopp questioned.

CHOMP!

The others sweatdropped as Pierre turned into a horse and chomped down on Usopp's head.

"As you have no doubt learned," Gan Fall continued explaining. "It is believed that the Upper Yard first appeared in Skypiea abruptly a good four hundred years ago. Until then, Skypiea had always been a peaceful Sky Island. Items from the Blue Sea that were occasionally brought here by the Knock-Up Stream were rare and valuable to them."

"That involves the island brought up here by the Knock-Up Stream right?" Kuroko concluded.

Gan Fall nodded. "Quantity of Vearth as large as the Upper Yard appearing in the sky seemed like an unimaginable miracle. The Sky People understandably overjoyed and worshiped it as a holy ground, a gift from heaven itself."

"What about Luminous Tail and the Shandians?" Honey asked. "How are they related?"

"The Shandians were once inhabitants on Vearth," Gan Fall responded. "Luminous Tail is another story...I have no explanation about their origins or motive, but they used to have a female leader who was executed by Eneru."

"E-Executed?" Usopp shuddered.

"So they're here to get revenge?" Kuroko concluded.

"That may be their goal, but that's just the surface," Gan Fall responded. "They appeared after the war between the Shandians and the Kami warriors."

"Hold on," Nami cut in. "If the Shandians used to live in Jaya, did this mean you guys stole it from them?"

Gan Fall nodded. "The Sky People's greedy nature drove them to steal the Shandian's homeland, and for the last four hundred years, the war between the Shandians, and the Sky people has gone without any breaks. The Shandians goals are simply to regain their lost home."

"WAIT A SECOND, DOES THAT MAKE YOU THE BAD GUY HERE~!?" Usopp, Laura and Sanji comically shouted.

CHOMP!

Pierre quieted them down by turning into a horse again and bit down on the three heads.

"I'm sorry, but I'm afraid that's correct," Gan Fall apologized. He then took the medicine that Nami placed beside him.

"So what about Eneru?" Nami questioned. "What's his story?"

The Sky Knight narrowed his eyes. "While I was still God, he appeared from another Sky Island leading a group of warriors. They dealt a heavy blow to all three forces. Then they seized control of the Upper yard six years ago. Since then, all of God's enforcers have been enslaved and forced to perform something that I have no clue what."

"I bet the Shandians don't care about whose God right?" Lucy questioned. "Their goal is to return to their homeland, and Luminous Tail wants to take down Eneru. Do they have a grudge against the Shandians?"

"I don't think so," Gan Fall said. "They would often help the Shandians out a bit as well as escort victims of Eneru."

"If the Shandians want their home back, then why did they attack us, the minute we showed up?" Index questioned.

"The members of God's Enforcers sometimes steal ships in hopes of escaping from Eneru," Gan Fall responded. "However the Shandian still consider them enemies and will kill them on sight. They must have mistaken you for them."

"Ooh, of course," Sanji sarcastically replied. "That makes it all better."

"The reason why I became the Sky Knight was to help escapees make it safely away to the other Sky Island just like Luminous Tail," Gan Fall explained. "There's no place in the Upper Yard where such outlaws would be able to avoid Eneru's eyes."

"So...he's really watching all over us," Summer concluded.

"To hear the way you tell it, this Eneru guy sounds like he must be the devil himself," Sanji remarked.

"Shut up Shut up Shut up~!" Usopp hissed as he was chopping him on the arm.

"Don't tell me you're suddenly converted," Laura teased.

"You heard what the old man said," Usopp chittered. "Scary!"

"He can come close to a devil," Gan Fall said. "Eneru decreed that all outsiders like yourselves are criminals, and uses the inhabitants on Skypiea responsible for leading them to judgment. This gives rise to islanders' sense of guilt. When the people know they've committed a crime, they become overwhelmed by guilt weakening their will. Eneru uses it to exploit it by creating flocks of helpless lambs to rule over."

"Unforgivable," Lucy mumbled under her breath.

"When we landed on Angel Beach we thought we'd found something like a paradise," Nami sighed.

"Boy you were so wrong," Kinoko mocked.

"Of all the places that the ancient City of Gold could have ended up being, this is just our luck," Kuroko groaned.

"Oh, that reminds me," Gan Fall. "You said you were excited about a City right? But I please explain...what is gold?"

"...

….Eh?" The Straw Hat gasped in shock.


In a different part of the Upper Yard, Yozura was bouncing branch onto branches. Keeping up with the observing Exploration Team #3 in the distance.

"There they are," Yozura mumbled, observing them. "It looks like a dangerous group thought...but I can deal wit-."

Yozura was interrupted by a fit of coughing. She then looked at her hands covered in blood "...This isn't good, I'm already at my limit...I won't fail Moses."


Erza's vision was slowly clearing up as she found herself staring at Lovely. "Thank goodness you're alright!"

"Ugh, what happened?" Erza asked, rubbing her head.

"...I accidentally knocked you out when you tapped my shoulder, sorry," Lovely apologized.

"Don't worry about it," Erza acknowledged. She stood up and noticed the mist had vanished. "Where are the others?"

"I don't know," Lovely frowned, looking around. "The moment the mist cleared up, it was just you and me."

"Damn it," Erza cursed under her breath. "So that was her plan, she wanted to split us up. "


"Tsk, so that's their strategy," Accelerator said as he found himself all alone. "Split us up and take us one by one. No matter, I can go all out without having to deal with dead weight."


"Way to go we're fucken lost," Jackal mocked.

"...This is no time to act snide," Fortune groaned. "Let's just continue onward. I'm sure the others will be doing the same thing."

Fortune began to drag Jackal by the leash. "Ow, quit dragging me you bastard!"


"I guess I should just continue onward huh," Misaka sighed as she was all alone. She scratched her head unsure about her location. "But which way is it?"


"Eh?! Where is everybody!?" Hibiki asked in shock as she found herself alone. "Well, that makes my plan easier."

Her fist tightened with determination. "I will find you, Kouta."


After the mist cleared up, Ray was whistling while casually walking the forest floor, not looking worried or angry. He noticed someone in the distance investigating the trees.

"Amazing, there's a colony of Bullet Ants in this tree, Gonta may need them for Kurumi's medicine." The man said, looking amazed.

"Gonta, is that you?" Ray asked, looking surprised.


"Wendy, are you okay?" Charla asked.

"Y-Yeah I tripped on one of the roots," Wendy complied as she slowly stood up. "Where is everyone?"

"I have no idea," Charla answered unsurely. "The mist must have scattered us in separate directions.

"We have to find them!" Wendy called out worriedly.

"Now hold on child," Charla called out. "You need to calm down and think for a second."

"R-Right," Wendy nodded as she calmed herself down and sniffed around. "It's no good, the mist is blocking my nose."


Cynthia was coughing as she was still in the middle of the mist. "Hello...Anyone?!"

She tried to sniff the air, but the mist was blocking her nose. 'This is great, I can't smell anyone around me, and I'm all alone.'

While walking she got a strange feeling that she's being watched from behind. Suddenly the mist magically vanished, which startled Cynthia. She tried to sniff for her friends again but still haven't picked up anything. She continued to feel the urge that someone was pursuing behind her and quickly turned around. Her fist engulfed in flames and brought up in defense. "Show yourself!"

"..."

"..."

"..."

After not noticing anyone there, Cynthia scanned the area cautiously for a few minutes before turning around and continued walking forward. Unaware of a certain small dog peeking from a tree stump.


Yang: Okay, I know I should comment on the ominous feeling at the ending but…why's Sanya covered in paint?

Sanya: I don't want to talk about it…

Peace: Did Izumi actually shoot at you?

Sanya: No…

Freddy: Did he faint, or got a nose bleed?

Sanya: No…

Shiho: Did he like it?

Sanya: Yes…He was blushing and said that I look…c-cute.

Peace: So how did you end up covered in paint?

Sanya:...Oda fired a gatling gun of paint right after Izumi commented on it. I heard her mention something about revenge…

Freddy: I was expecting Kiba to try something like that, but Oda?

Yang: Sanya must've done something really bad to get that ice girl mad…Okay that feels weird saying that.

Raven: Okay, so why didn't you want to tell us before then?

Sanya: Because…what Oda said after she attacked me…was terrifying for words.

Gwen: Now I'm curious about what she said.

Varvula: Next Chapter: The Ultimate Assassin.

Raven: So how does it feel to win a bet for once Varvula?

Varvula: …? What are yo-...! Oh…you mean I won?!

Peace/Gwen/Yang: NOOOOO~!

Chapter 33: The Ultimate Assassin: Maki Harukawa

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Yang: You know what? I'm going to break Titania's winning streak.

Shiho: She's going to mutilate you so easily.

Raven: I have to agree with Shiho, she has so many kinds of armor and fighting skills with the sword and fists.

Yang: Well, so do I~! May I remind you that I fought huge monsters, strong villains, and defeated the Nightmaster~!

Freddy: Which I recalled watching, you revived the second Nightmaster Eradicus.

Gwen: And an alternate reality, your bad mood turned Ulti-Moose, a pathetic dumb villain, into the Nightmaster.

Varvula: And almost half of the villains hate you a lot more than they hate Yin.

Yang: Your point?

Varvula: Erza's going to cream you. She has Plot Armor for crying out loud~!

Yang: Just because she's a Fairy Tail wizard doesn't make her invincible. And if I take her down, then the other mages will leave us alone!

Raven: Uh, you do realize that if you beat one of their mages, they'll come after us like dogs.

Freddy: And there are some who are much more powerful than Erza, like Gildarts.

Yang:...Oh the Crasher Guy…Well…I'll go play some video games for a bit.

Shiho: He let go of that idea quickly.

Peace: S-Should I start the chapter?

Varvula: Who don't need to ask us. Just star-.


At the Shandian's home base outside the Upper Yard, the warriors were assembling their equipment preparing to invade the Island. Laki, who just got out her rifle, was about to head towards the group until she noticed a bag of Vearth she filed for Asia was being poured out on the cloud ground by their leader.

"Wyper!" Laki shouted angrily as she ran towards her leader. "I told you that's Aisa Treas-"

"Enough," Braham announced, stepping in front of them.

"We can't assume we'll get another chance like this," Wyper scolded her. He then announced the others. "With Luminous Tail's aid, I won't let this opportunity pass us by! If you don't think you're up to it, then stay behind! I won't hold it against you!"

"But here this," Wyper continued glaring at Laki a bit. "We won't stop for the injured. If you can step over the bodies of our dying comrades and keep fighting then follow me. Now I swear, Eneru's head is mine!"

Every Shandian Warrior minus Laki roared with enthusiasm at their leaders' encouraging words. Right behind the Shandian warriors, Dimanu, Moses, Terra, and Todd who were tasked to aid them.

"Man, they're really riled up," Dimanu commented with his hands behind his head and a straight expression. "And they don't even care if their dead comrades anymore…savages!"

"Wyper has found a hole in their strategies which delay their main objective…" Moses scoffed quietly. "They're worried about their comrades who get injured in battle and can't continue. He considers it a hassle in their goal…"

Todd turned to Terra who glanced at Moses with a concerned look. "…You okay big sis?"

Terra was a bit startled by her brother's voice, but calmed down a bit and wrote. 'I'm okay, just deep into thought…'


Chapter 33: The Ultimate Assassin: Maki Harukawa. 


The first brawl in the Upper Yard took a crucial turn for Natsu and Happy as they got a taste of Maki's power. For the first time in a while, the Fire Dragon Slayer sensed his skin turning pale, trembling in fear by the woman's icy cold yet blazing hot eyes gazing towards him.

'W-What's…with this girl?' Natsu questioned in his head. 'I can't sense any magic around her…S-So why am I scared so s-stiff?'

After a brief period of stillness, Maki closed her eyes with a scowl on her face. "This is stupid…"

"...What?" Natsu blinked.

"...I take your silence as an acknowledgement that you want to live," She turned her back on Natsu and Happy and was about to walk away.

"…H-HOLD IT!"

He still shuddered at her glare, but he stood up regardless, staring right back at her. "I don't know who the hell you are. But, I'm not letting you off the hook just like that."

"N-Natsu~!" Happy called out.

"…Are you some kind of masochist?" Maki questioned.

"Hell yeah~!" Natsu proclaimed immediately, prompting Happy to gawk comically.

Maki glimpsed at him with a deadpan expression. "…Do you even know what being a masochist is?"

"If it means being manly and taking you down, then hell yeah I am!" He declared proudly.

"N-Natsu, that's not what a masochist means," Happy mumbled with a sweatdropped.

"…You're an utter idiot," Maki dubbed with no emotion in her voice. "I don't have time to deal with a petty tantrum brat. But knowing fools like you, you won't stop until you're content with my defeat."

"Happy stay back," Natsu ordered. Happy nodded and quickly flew to a secure distance while Natsu assumed a fighting stance.

"This is your final chance," Maki declared with no emotion in her voice. "Leave me to my business, and go deal with the other losers here. If you don't, I will eliminate you."

"Go ahead and try~!" Natsu proclaimed. He puffs his cheeks, "Fire Dragon Roar~!"

"Slow..." Maki mumbled before she vanished right after Natsu unleashed a torrent of flames out of his mouth. The roar struck the trees, creating a massive explosion.

Natsu noticed Maki was gone. "Did I get her…!"

Instinctively, the dragon slayer leapt forward when avoiding Maki's fist from behind him. The boy somersault, enlightening his feet into a stream of flames. "Fire Dragon Claw~!"

By smoothly avoiding the pair of streaming flames, Maki closed the distance between herself and Natsu. She swung her leg into his stomach, blasting him into the trunk of a tree.

"Gah~!" Natsu cried out. He holds his stomach, yet he grins. "I admit you're tough, but I'm just getting started!"


"RUN FOR IT!" Luffy screamed looking enthusiastic. "IT'S A GIANT SNAKE!"

"AHH~!" Princess and Chopper panicked. Luffy's Team were running from the king-size green serpent pursuing them.

"Out of all animals, why a snake~!?" Kirika cried out, as she caught up with Shirabe who was skating.

Fed up with running, Zoro stopped and turned towards it, unsheathing his swords. "Okay you stupid catfish, time for you to get filleted!"

The snake responded by lunging towards him, causing the swordsman to leap out of the way in time. Luffy, Chopper, and Princess were in the range of its opened jaws.

"GAH!" Princess and Chopper stumbled to the side while Luffy jumped over the snake's massive mouth.

While it was occupied with the three, Shirabe fired out two large buzzsaws while Kirika flung two scythes towards the snake's vulnerable body. While both of the projectiles landed, it only agitated the beast as it turned its head towards the two.

"Eto," Kirika nervously gulped.

"I think we just made it angry," Shirabe said nervously.

Before it could lunge at the two girls, Flamingo, Papaya and Coral attack with a unison punch into the left side of its cheeks. The snake looked affected from the trio punch for a brief second, before it shoved the three Pretty Cures off with ease.

The snake's next target was Robin and Motaharu who were able to move out of the way, with the help of Robin sprouting a chain of legs to climb up the tree with Tsuchimikado following behind her. The snake sank its entire mouth on the big tree trunk below them.

"How can something so large move so quickly?" Shirabe asked, stunned. She caught a glimpse of some purple steam emitting out of the snake's mouth. When the snake pulled its fang out of the tree, she could see the destruction of its venom as it withered the tree so easily. "...T-That's just wrong…"

"D-DEATH~!" Kirika gape in horror.

"AH~!" Chopper gawked comically.

"T-That's going to do more than get us sick if that venom reaches us," Princess shivered.

"I think this is a time for a strategic retreat," Papaya suggested.

"I agree," Robin nodded.

"S-Scary~!" Luffy exclaimed with a grin on his face.

"HISSS!" The snake lunged at the closet target, which were the three Pretty cures that attacked it. Papaya, Flamingo and Coral all jumped out of the branches which the snake tore with it's fangs and brute strength.

"HEY SNAKE OVER HERE!" Luffy taunted the viper, by hanging on one of the branches. "COME GET YOUR DINNER!"

On one of the branches, the viper gazes at Robin. She jumps out of the way, creating an arm of vines that allows her to swing to the opposite side. "Nice try, better luck next time."

"AH~!" Chopper comedically ran away in his walking point. The tree that the viper bit slowly plummeted, scattering everyone.


"Well this is a predicament," Robin sighed as she and Tsuchimikado were alone in the forest. "We're on the right trail, but where is everyone else?"

"They all must have scattered after the snake attacked," Tsuchimikado replied. "It's best if we continue on the path and hope the others make it."

"You're right," Robin nodded.


"AHH!" Chopper exclaimed looking around frantically. "Where is everyone~!?"

"Chopper~!" Coral called out from behind a tree.

"Coral~!" Chopper ran up to her with comical tears. "Thank goodness I'm not alone!"

"I'm glad to see you too," Coral replied with a genuine smile. "Have you seen the others?"

"N-No, it was so chaotic that I can't tell where everyone is right now," He answered frightened.


"Looks like I'm alone for now," Papaya said to herself. She looked around for the others, but there were no signs of them. "I guess I can meet up at the rendezvous point."


"Well, it figured," Zoro grunted as he and Cure Princess were alone. "I turn my back for one second and everybody just wanders around."

"Uh, should we go and find them?!" Princess asked, not bothering to correct his ego.

"I'm sure they can take care of themselves," Zoro responded. "Besides I got the map memorized, and we're supposed to be heading...right."

Princess gawked as the swordsman wandered in the opposite direction. "You're going left, you idiot!"


"Where did everyone go?" Luffy asked Flamingo while looking around.

"They must've gotten lost during the snake attack," Flamingo commented.

"Well not much we can do," Luffy stated.

"What do you mean?" Flamingo questioned.

"We'll catch up with them back to the ruin," Luffy replied without looking at Flamingo. "I know they can handle what they come across. We should focus on getting there first."

"I guess you're right," Flamingo replied. "So we're supposed to be going South right?"

"It gets warmer when you go South," Luffy answered. "So...we should go this way!"

Cure Flamingo just shrugged and accompanied his captain. Little did they realize that the two were going the wrong way.


The large serpent decided to chase after Kirika and Shirabe. It lasted about a few minutes until they finally lost the monster, giving them the chance to catch their breath.

"...That was…too close," Kirika exhaled while leaning against the tree.

"Yeah," Shirabe was on her knees breathing heavily. "Looks like...we've separated from the others."

"Eh?!" Kirika glanced around stunned. "You're right...Well in that case, let's go find the gold ourselves!"

"…" Shirabe was about to agree with her friend's idea, but stopped herself. There was something that Shirabe noticed about a certain nervous boy last night.


Shirabe slowly woke up and found herself laying down inside a tent Sanji setup for some of the girls. Kirika lay sprawled beside her, snoring loudly.

"Kiri, you snore too loudly," Shirabe mumbled but smiled. She sat up and stretched her arms a bit. She was about to lay back down but stopped when she caught a glimpse of a shadow wandering past the tent.

Curiously, the twin tailed girl went out of the tent and quietly slipped past some of her colleagues sprawled out on the ground.

"Sanji~!" Shirabe flinched when she heard the straw hat captain's voice. "Meat~!"

"Shut up Luffy," Sanji answered drowsily.

'Even when they're sleeping, they argue,' Shirabe thought with a sweatdrop. She ignored them and continued past until she was at the edge of the altar.

"You sense her presence on the island?"

"Yes, she along with two other Ultimate Elites,"

Hearing two unfamiliar voices, Shirabe froze and hid behind the tree. She slowly peeked her head to only discover Shervan alone. No one else was there, but it sounded like there was.

"Dang, who would've thought those Crimson Goonies would send three of their elites just to capture one slayer! Anyway, it will be wonderful to give my big sis a good reunion!"

"Reunion? What is this...Reunion?"

"Honestly, it's annoying that I have to explain everything to you. Well, it can't be helped, you're just a computer that'll follow anyone."

"Shervan" stretched his arms, yawning. "We better get some Zs. It will be one hell of a battle tomorrow, and Shervan will need all the stamina and strength to endure this war. And once we get Maki's head, then Crimson Blood, marines, and pirates, will see us as the monsters they paint us to be!"


Shirabe had mixed feelings about what she heard last night. The voices didn't sound like the Shervan he knew. One sounded emotionless and cold, and the other sounded proud and creepy.

'Dimanu was pushing Shervan into revealing his true nature yesterday,' Shirabe thought nervously. 'If that's the case, then that would add up to the incident back at the resort, and our encounter with Shoujou…Maybe his sincerity and personality is simply an act?...!'

Upon hearing her own words, Shirabe raised both of her hands and smacked herself hard on the cheeks, startling Kirika gave her a concerned look. 'What am I saying!?'

"Shirabe? What's wrong?" Kirika asked, interrupting her friend's thoughts.

"Sorry Kirika, I just need to get my head straight," Shirabe gave her a small smile. She stood up from where she was, determined. "There's somewhere else we need to go to before we can reunite with everyone."

"Where to desu?" Kirika asked, confused.

"Luminous Tail's Headquarters," She replied before skating ahead.

"W-Wait for me Shirabe~!" Kirika called out running to catch up to her.

'I shouldn't draw any conclusions until I see for myself,' Shirabe declared to herself, with confidence. 'Shervan has been alone for so long, and he has no one to trust. Even though he's slowly getting out of his comfort zone, he's still afraid of everyone else. I won't let whatever secret he has break that trust no matter what.'


"Things are escalating greatly," Eneru stated while observing the Upper Yard using his mantra. He was casually relaxing on his throne sideways. "It looks like our Shandian and Luminous Tail friends are already moving forward with their plan, and the blue sea dwellers have split up into smaller groups."

He chuckled. "Today is certainly shaping to be a lively day. I wonder how many of our players live to its end then, Let the survival game begin!"


Once he got the signal from Moses that the clones had been released into the Upper Yard, Wyper led the Shandian warriors along the Milky Road.

"The objective man is God's shrine!" Wyper announced. "Don't let anything get in our way, Our goal is to bring back Eneru's head!"

"YEAH!" Roared the Shandian warriors as they charged towards the Upper Yard.


"Wandering around on my own~!" Hibiki sang casually. She was walking through the forest in what she thought was the right direction.

Suddenly, Kamakiri emerges from behind a tree, attempting to thrust his spear at her abdomen from behind. On instinct, Hibiki shifted her body to the right side avoiding the end of the spear and countered it with a haymaker directly into the Shandian's face. Once his body hits the ground, it bursts into puffs of smoke.

"What the… a clone?" Hibiki blurted in shock. Before she could react, a cannonball flew towards her and exploded on her back once contact. The Gungir user screamed in agony while being propelled a few feet where she was landing hard on her stomach.

Hibiki quickly got to her feet, staggering a bit from the surprise attack. When she turned she witnessed a clone of Genbo pointing his cannon at her. While it still wounded Hibiki, if it weren't for her armor the cannonball would've severely damaged her or worse.


Elsewhere in a different section of the Upper Yard, a ton of clones of Shandians were blasted back the moment they made contact with Accelerator.

"Tsk, whoever is creating these clones are doing a terrible job," Accelerator said, rubbing his neck. Before he could react, a huge figure suddenly appeared behind Accelerator. The albino boy turned to confront the intruder...

…only to be greeted by a fist connecting a solid punch in his cheeks.

…and send the invincible level 5 flying until he landed on his back.

"Sorry for the intrusion," The culprit was none other than Simon. "But I couldn't let you destroy all the clones."


"Lovely Beam!" While flying, Cure Lovely fired a powerful pink beam from her eyes. The beam travels across the crowd of Shandian clones, totally obliterating the group.

"Dance my Swords~!" Erza yelled out in her Heaven's Wheel Armor. Summoning thousands of swords from above to rain down at the clones, eradicating them with ease. The two girls landed back to back to one another, as more clones of the Shandians emerged. "There's no end to them…"

"Well, at least they go down in one hit," Lovely stated confidently.


"Why do I get a strange feeling that I'm being followed?" Cynthia asked herself in a deep whisper. Despite the mist finally clearing, the young dragon slayer was unable to spot or smell anyone familiar, but she sensed something was following her for some time.

BOOM~!

"AH~!" Cynthia jumped startled by the explosions. She regained her composure but still felt a bit shaky. "T-Things are already starting to escalate quickly on this island~! This is turning into a war-zone! I just hope I can run into someone soo-"

A foul stench suddenly filled Cynthia's nose, causing her to stop walking. She followed the unpleasant scent towards the left side of the path. It didn't take long for her to spot the source of the stench.

'Oh, my go- I mean gosh!' Cynthia gasped in horror, witnessing a horrific scene in front of her.

Cue Music: Despair Pollution Noise Music Danganronpa.

The priest Luffy had difficulty beating; Satori, leaned motionless on a tree. His once broad body is now shriveled and rotten like a raisin. A skeleton-like skull and bones covered his limbs and face, and flies were already gathering around his head as if it was about to be eaten instantly.

Cynthia's gaze became wide, and her hands covered her mouth as she took a step back. "Who would do such a thing?"

She wanted to turn her eyes away from the body, and be as far away from it as possible…

So why was she taking a step forward?

Quiet and cautiously, Cynthia found herself creeping closer towards the corpse. Her entire body was moving on its own. 'W-What's going on? Why am I moving towards the body?! I can't even close my eyes or turn away!'

The moment she made one more step towards it, Cynthia felt a jolt of pain traveling across her body from above, freezing into place.

"…What…?" Cynthia found herself breathing harder. "…Why…can't I…move…?"

"LOOK OUT~!"

When she heard the shout, Cynthia felt a bit of her upper body moving and attempted to turn her head to eye the person.

POW!

"PFTT~!" Cynthia felt something hard plowed into her abdomens, causing her to cough up a ton of saliva. She felt herself tumbling across the ground before landing hard on her stomach. A few minutes before blacking out, she heard a soft voice groaning.

"…I keep forgetting that headbutts go both ways,"


"When we first met, I was hired as a soldier to defend the Blue Sea Dwellers like you. Because you Blue Sea Dwellers are unfamiliar with the ways of Sky Warfare," Gan Fall reminded the Going Merry group.

"Sky Warfare?" Usopp repeated. "What do you mean?"

"Perhaps if you move that barrel over here, I can demonstrate," He suggested.

While Sanji goes for a barrel. Shervan, Lucy, Index, Honey, and Awatsuki joined the group, with Awatsuki looking a bit weary from training her devil fruit.

"So how is the Devil Fruit training coming along?" Nami asked Awatsuki.

"It's a bit exhausting, but otherwise it's going great," Awatsuki answered smiling. "Thanks to Shervan I'm able to turn various sections of my body into the moonlight."

Shervan looked down, blushing. "I-It was nothing really...It was just a tip...m-my mentor provided me."

Sanji came back with a barrel and placed a small Dial on top of it. Meanwhile Manatsu was casually carrying a comically sized hammer that said 10 tons on the side.

"H-How are you capable of lifting that massive thing!?" Lucy exclaimed.

"It's rather easy to lift around," Manatsu responded as she lifted above her head. "See? Light as a feather."

"That's my latest invention," Usopp boasted. "I can gladly describe the qualities of it, but not when God is listening."

"Can someone explain to me why we're doing this?" Kuroko asked.

"All will be clear," Gan Fall assured her. He then turned to Sanji. "Now strike down that Dial young one."

"Take it easy Sanji," Usopp warned him. "If you put a hole in my deck, I'll put enough holes into you like swiss cheese."

"Hit it with all the strength you've got," Gan Fall instructed.

"HAVE A LITTLE MORE RESPECT FOR OTHER PEOPLE'S PROPERTY OLD MAN!" Usopp comically barked at him.

"Well it's your show, old-timer," Sanji nodded as he prepared for Gan Fall's demonstration. He raised the mallet over his head and wound up for a strike. Sanji then grunted as he viciously brought down the hammer at the Dial.

BOING!

The group minus Gan Fall was caught off guard when the barrel and the dial stayed intact.

"Huh?" Sanji goggled.

"Whoa," Usopp said disappointed. "That's just sad. I know I said take it easy, but you didn't have to be that pathetic."

"I have to agree with Usopp, Sanji," Lucy added. "You didn't even put a dent on the barrel."

"No, I gave that swing everything I had," Sanji defended, staring oddly at the Dial. He hoisted the hammer back on his shoulder. "Like I was really trying to put a hole in the deck."

"Hey now!" Usopp snapped.

"The Dial," Kuroko interfered. "It looked like the shell on top of the barrel absorbed all the force of the impact."

"Huh?" Nami, Usopp, and Lucy questioned.

"Now if you would be so good as to turn the shell holes towards the barrel and lightly press the tip," Gan Fall instructed next. "You are familiar with operating a Dial, yes?"

Sanji picked up the dial and flipped it over so the holes were across the top. Sanji pressed the dial against the side of the barrel. "Right her-"

KA-BOOM!

Sanji was blown back by the impact of the Dial, the moment he pressed the appendix. The force of the hammer quickly obliterated the barrel.

"AHH~!" Usopp and Lucy screamed as the two and the others ran for cover to avoid the flying debris. Out of fear, Awatsuki quickly triggers her devil fruit around her upper body letting the splinters phase through her body, while Shervan does the same with his devil fruit. Once the smoke died down, everyone peaked out to find the Dial on the deck where the barrel was.

"W-What the hell was that…?" Lucy questioned, looking frightened.

"That my friend is an Impact Dial," He answered. "It absorbs any impact it receives and then releases the energy when it's pressed. It is frequently affixed to the palm with a glove or bandage. A direct hit from one of these has more than enough power to kill a normal person easily."

Sanji, Usopp, and Kuroko thought back to their battle against Satori who used that Dial against them.

"That's a very dangerous Dial," Lucy shivered.

"A-According to what you guys dealt with...the Dial has enough power to even hurt Luffy despite being made of rubber," Shervan pondered out loud while gazing down.

"Why didn't you warn us!?" Sanji complained while lightly chopped Gan Fall on the head. "That scared the hell out of me old man!"

"I have heard that in ancient times on other Sky Islands there exist Dials even more powerful than this one," Gan Fall continued. "The Reject Dial is said to be capable of magnifying the energy it absorbs and releases it ten-times more than that of an Impact Dial. The backlash however is severe to the point the attacker might die upon using it."

"THOSE SHELLS ARE THAT DANGEROUS?!" Lucy exclaimed, comically shivering.

"If an Impact Dial can do so much damage, then I don't want to become the receiver end of the Reject one," Kuroko said looking surprised.

"But aren't the Dials supposed to be common everyday objects?" Cure Honey asked.

"So they are," Gan Fall Confirmed. "But it seems that humans have a talent for finding deadly uses for beneficial discoveries. No matter how ordinary they may seem to be, It all depends on the user of the dials. When used in battle their powers for destruction could escalate. An example of the Heat Dial which is used for cooking can be placed inside a lance to generate thermal energy creating a deadly weapon."

"That's what the weird guy had," Index chimed.

"So that's Sky Warfare?" Nami asked.

"It is," Gan Fall confirmed. "Blue Sea Dwellers who know nothing of Dials have no way of seeing or countering these tricks. The same holds true for our many types of artificial clouds."

"You mean the clouds can be weapons too?" Lucy asked.

"I think that's how Satori was able to insert anything inside those ball clouds," Kuroko responded.

"Wait a second," Sanji said, realizing. "Then is there any truth to that mantra-thing that tubby was talking about?"

"Yes mantra," Gan Fall acknowledged. "Sadly, I'm afraid that I am unable to use it so it is rather difficult to explain. Mantra is described as the ability to hear. The idea is that as long as a person lives, he or she emits a voice."

"A voice huh?" Lucy reminded her of Cobra's enchanted hearing.

"By listening to the voice you're supposed to be able to figure out your opponent's next move," Gan Fall continued. "By practice and training, you can hear these voices over a very large area. Luminous Tail's leader as well as the Priests can hear over all the Upper Yard. Eneru's powers extend across this entire land. The exact nature of those powers remains a mystery but because of them the people of this land can never know a moment's peace."


"I wonder if they've made it down yet," Eneru wondered while relaxing on his throne. Around him were three busy bearded men called God's advisor.

"They're lying in wait as we speak," One man reported. "The three priests have placed their Ordeals and Yama has taken 60 of our warriors with him along with Shizuka and her pet. It looks as though this will become an all-out war. Is it really necessary to go full extremes? The Shandians and Blue Sea people hardly seem worth it."

"YAHAHAHA~!" Eneru laughed. "Come now, the more players there are, the more fun the game. You, my friend, have underestimated the power of Sky Warfare."

"Sky Warfare God?" The first adviser asked.

"You'll see soon enough, Yahahaha!" Eneru assured. Once he stopped laughing he turned to a servant girl standing near the table. "Peel that for me."

While the girl obeyed his command, Eneru continued. "Let's see now. There's Yama, Shizuka, Kouta, and the sixty warriors plus the three Priests and including me that makes sixty-seven. There's Wyper and the Shandians who formed an alliance with Luminous Tail which adds up to thirty, and forty-eight Blue Sea Dwellers split up into four groups which scatter into smaller groups."

"Let's not forget, there are five uninvited guests not belonging to any of the groups. Normally I would get rid of these pests, but they have an interesting appeal. Yahahaha~!" Eneru laughed. "Shall we guess how many will remain after three hours?"

"Pardon, my lord," The 2nd adviser spoke up. "You chose to make a game out of death?"

"Oh, why don't you lighten up," Eneru chided his advisor. He then glanced at the servant girl who handed him the peeled banana. "You take a guess."

"Um…me, my lord?" The girl stammered nervously. "But I don't know anything about it, I'm just a servant girl."

"Oh come on, what's wrong with you people," Eneru complained. "It will be fun, just take a guess."

He points to the third advisor with his big toe. "You, go ahead and guess."

"Well…um," The third advisor thought for a second before speaking. "Our warriors are extremely powerful and I doubt many of them will be defeated. But our enemies have shown that their powers will rival the priest. So I guess that forty will fall. Leaving only…ninety-five."

"YAHAHAH~!" Eneru laughed. "ninety-five eh? That's your best guess? Don't you think you're being too optimistic or are you just squeamish? I think you're underestimating the outcome of this battle."

"…Then what do you think, my lord?" The third advisor asked. "If I may ask."

"Well, it's obvious if only you give it a little thought," Eneru answered. "In three hours, the one hundred and forty-nine fighters…all that will be left are…"

Sixteen…"


With their dial-powered skis and boards, Wyper and his twenty Shandian Warriors sped across the trees of the Upper Yard. They were on high alert since their enemies, whether be Blue Sea Dweller, Priests, or Eneru, were around the area.

The warriors were suddenly caught off guard when they found themselves slowing down constantly. It continued until they were completely stopped in midair.

"What's going on?" Kamakiri questioned, looking puzzled. "Why can't I move?!"

"Greetings my Shandorian friends," Shura announced. He and the Fuza have perched on a large rock ahead of them. "You're looking well. I'm glad you could come to my party."

"CRAWW~!" Fuza crowed while spitting out a stream of flames.

"SHURA!" The Shandians shouted.

"Now, now, I appreciate our enthusiasm but I know my own name," Shura taunted while laughing a bit. "I'm afraid I have some bad news. There have been some changes here in the Upper Yard since yesterday. You've wandered right into my new territory. Can't move, can you? Too bad, you fools played right through my Ordeal of Strings. You have about a 3% chance of survival."


Happy felt the duel was one-sided. Natsu was having trouble against his opponent. Maki had either dodged or countered his attacks, showing no signs of slowing down. Natsu slowly stood up after receiving a kick in the stomach, breathing heavily. Despite the bruises he received from her, he was still not backing down.

"So tell me, are you part of Eneru's warriors?" Natsu asked in between breaths.

"Do I look like a religious creep?" Maki questioned. "I have my own reason for being at Skypiea. and it doesn't concern you at all."

"Why you," Natsu growled at her. A surge of flames and lightning engulfed his body as he channeled his Flame-Lighting Mode. Without delay, he leaps in the air with lightning generated on his left hand and flames on his right.

"Lighting Fire Dragon Brilliant Flames!" He then hurled them both towards Maki, sparking an explosion that engulfed the woman and the forest floor.

"D-Did Natsu get her?!" Happy asked himself.

Once he landed on the ground, Natsu looked a bit content with his attack connecting. Until two vicious glowing red eyes gazed towards him in the dust cloud, like a vicious predator hunting his prey.

"... If you're going to kill me..." The moment the dust cleared, they were surprised to find Maki still standing. With no evidence judging by her expression, of being injured or wincing in pain. "...Then you need to do better than that."

"She's still standing?!" Happy shouted in disbelief.

Not wanting to give the woman any chance to escape, Natsu boosted towards the brunette and swung his lightning and fire-infused fist straight towards her temple. The intensity of the lightning and flames spread throughout the forest floor making it futile for her to escape.

Once the dust cleared up, it was clear that the pink hair dragon slayer felt his fist connected to her forehead. However, her body didn't even lean back by the force and she still was left unscathed.

"W-What?!" Natsu's jaw gape opened in shock. He wasn't holding back on his power, yet she was able to shrug it off.

Maki tightly squeezed Natsu's fist before he could make his next move, which made him grit his teeth in pain. Then she jabbed her elbow into Natsu's guts, forcing the dragon slayer to cough up saliva. Maki then followed up with a knee strike to his chin, causing him to somersault in the air, fortunately landing on his feet with his hands grasping the ground as if in a rubber band. "Dam-"

Maki swiftly appeared in front of the Dragon Slayer, gazing down on him. "You're not a pushover when it comes to physical combat. However, if that's all you're capable of, then you're not worth my time."

Natsu retaliates by swinging a right hook at Maki's head. She closed her eyes and tilted her head up to avoid his fist, and then stepped back to avoid a follow-up roundhouse kick aimed at her head.

The pink-haired boy resumed his aggressive assault without resorting to magic. Natsu was no slouch in close combat but Maki could outmatch him by anticipating his every maneuver. After ducking from a winded kick, Maki executed a swift leg sweep toppling Natsu over, and followed it with a palm thrust into his abdomen, rocketing him across the forest floor.

Natsu was able to land on his feet, sliding a bit. He engulfed his body with flames and lightning and then propelled himself forward. "Lightning Fire Dragon Sword Horn!"

'5%,' She dashed towards him without any fear, a faint black mist encircling her right arm and crimson veins bulging out of her body. Her right hand quickly turned into a menacing claw.

In an instant, Maki appeared right behind Natsu, arms fully extended while leaving a faint trail of flame and lightning. While she looks unphased or not hurt by the attack, Natsu's body seems to have fallen back and had faint blood streaks across his chest. The dragon slayer's flames and lighting were snuffed out completely. His eyes were pure white and his mouth opened screaming in pain as his motionless body collapsed on the ground.

"N-NATSU!" Happy cried out in shock.

Before he could move, Maki grabbed the KO'd Natsu by the neck and hoisted him up off the ground with no problem."L-LET HIM G-."

"As I told him, he should've stood down," Maki harshly said to the blue cat. He raised her right arm. "It's his fault for interfering with my mission."

"W-WAIT PLEA-,"

SHANK!

Happy paused when Maki's hand pierced through Natsu's neck. The little cat felt terrified seeing this and cried out. "N-NATSU!"

From Maki's perspective, she was a bit startled when her hand went straight through a black portal appearing on his neck. Her instincts suddenly kicked in, as she jumped back just in time as a portal submerged under her. She was forced to release Natsu, causing his limp body to collapse on the ground.

"Wait those are…" Happy eyes widen in shock.

"Just in time…" Hearing the voice, Happy looked up to find George standing on a branch with his arms out.

"George!" Happy called out in relief.

The man leapt down on the ground. He stared down at Maki. "...Maki…"

"..." The girl just stared down at him, like a vicious animal.

"Wait, you know this woman?!" Happy exclaimed.

"She's the best of Crimson Blood's Ultimate Elites and a dangerous adversary," George shot back while glaring at her. "Maki Harukawa: The Ultimate Assassin."

"...An assassin?!" Happy stuttered, horrified.

"...George Sihara," Maki said, getting their attention. "Shuichi's Grandfather, and the former Ultimate Hitman of Crimson Blood."

"Hitman…" Happy slowly turned to George with a mix of shock and fear. "You actually killed people?"

"...Correct," He said, his fist tightening. "I was once the Ultimate Hitman. With my Devil Fruit and magic, I have the power to end the lives of anyone without any complications...This is why I quit becoming an Ultimate Elite and aid with the others to escape the organization."

"George…" Happy said, looking concerned.

"Happy. Take Natsu and fly back to the Going Merry," George ordered sharply without leaving his eye off of Maki.

"W-Wait what?!" Happy asked, a bit startled.

"This woman isn't an enemy Dragneel can defeat," George clarified while not leaving his eye off of Maki. "Besides, this is something between the instructor and his pupil."

Happy slowly nodded and ran towards the unconscious Natsu. "Don't worry Natsu, we'll get you out of here."

George watches the blue cat and his companion vanish into the thick forest. Once he was sure the two were far enough, he laid his eyes on his opponent. "...It's been quite some time, isn't it Harukawa?"

"..." Maki glared back at George with no response.

"I've heard you've been relatively busy with assignments as an assassin," George conversed. "Mainly disposing of former Elites, right?"

"Correct…" Maki responded slowly. "The higher-ups are paranoid of former Ultimates turning against them. If I find any during my mission, I will eliminate them."

"I see," George mumbled, with a small smile on his face. "Well then, I guess karma has finally caught up to me. As your former teacher, I advise you not to hold back."


Yang: Now things are starting to get interesting! So many fights happening, and Natsu getting his butt kicked for the third time in the row!

Gwen: Third time?

Yang: Accelerator, George, and now Maki.

Freddy: Technically, Accelerator vs Natsu was more comedic.

Raven: What's with that woman by the way?

Freddy: According to Izumi, he wanted to introduce Crimson Bloods Ultimate Elites; they'll be fighting throughout the story. Maki Harukawa is one of the top five ranking Ultimates. Nevertheless, her skills have something to do wi-

Raven: I meant her personality, and don't spoil the rest!

Freddy: Oh, my bad.

Peace: N-Next Chapter: The Former Reunion. Teacher vs Student.

Shiho: So when will the next chapter be posted?

Yang: Till the fat lady sings...Or when we can figure out why Leone demolished the computer again.

Sanya:...ZZZ~!

Varvula: You don't need a line just for sleeping.

Notes:

I highly recommend reading Portal Combat if you want to know what's going on with Cynthia.

Chapter 34: The Former Reunion: Teacher vs Student.

Chapter Text

Peace: This is bad, really bad...!

Raven: What's the matter Peace?

Peace: Sanya lost her memories after getting hit by a frisbee!

Sanya: Where am I? Who are all of you?

Gwen: I heard that amnesia can be cured by light blunt force to her head.

Freddy: Would that lead to concussion?

Gwen: We're sadly immune to any death-related illnesses.

Freddy: Sadly?

Peace: B-Besides who out of their right mind would want to hit Sanya?

Yang: Who wants to get hurt?!

Peace: You stay out of this!

Shiho: Anyway, we don't owe the characters except for the OC. Cynthia Rose belongs to marcus00721.


"RAH~!" Kaito roared, delivering a powerful haymaker into the jaws of Erza Scarlet. "Gotcha~!"

Once she landed on the ground, however, the mage poof out of existence into a piece of wood. "Damn! Another clone? No wonder he snatches the Ultimate Photocopier...Which is currently the weirdest talent I ever hea-."

Kaito froze when he sensed a great deal of magic erupting in a single area, followed by a large pillar of dark-red flames erupted from the sky. "What the-? T-This magic feels so familiar...No, it can't be...I better check it out."

A black magic circle appears under Kaito's feet. "Shooting Stars!"

His shoes were engulfed in a yellow aura, launching him in the air toward the branch. Once he landed on one of the branches, he leaped across multiple branches until he reached the clearing through the thick forest. Once he got there, he couldn't believe his eyes.

The clearing was nothing but a mess. The trees and branches were covered with smoldering scorch marks, and there were craters scattered throughout the ground. Some trunks were caved in, still steaming with some purple substance.

A certain young girl was unconscious in the middle of the carnage.


Yang: If you want to know what happened here, read The Last Hound 2 Portal Combat~! Here's a spoiler...I'm in it.

Shiho: Technically not. You get introduce one chapter next.

Freddy: Yang! Shiho! Get out of the story~! You are not Kusco~!

Yang: I'm going~! Sheesh~!


"She did all this? Damn, kids these days are something," Kaito whistled impressed. He leapt down and went over to the girl. Although her body was bruised and battered, she was still breathing.

"Hey~!" Kaito called out. With no response, he then reaches out his hand towards her to shake her body. "You're alive ther-!"

On reflex, Kaito extends his left arm out and catches an incoming punch covered in air. The force of the punch caused some dust to scatter, yet Kaito stood his ground, grinning. "Whoa, there kid! What's with the surprise greeting?"

The attacker was none other than Wendy Marvell, who was quite surprised that he had been able to grab her fist. However, she shook it off and glared at him. "What did you do to Cynthia!?"

"Cynthia, you mean your friend here?" Kaito asked while glancing down at the girl while having a firm grip on the Sky Maiden's fist.

"Wendy!" Charla called out, finally able to catch up with her partner. Upon noticing Kaito, the cat stopped looking worried. "Who are you?"

"Who am I?" Kaito questioned smirking. He released Wendy's hand allowing her to jump to a safe distance. "I've been known throughout the galaxy~! I'm Kaito Momonta: Luminary of the Stars!"

"...

…It's hard to take him lightly with an introduction like that," Charla mumbled with a sweatdropped.

"Are you the one who did this to Cynthia?" Wendy asked again, with a suspicious gaze.

"Look, I hadn't done anything to her, honest," Kaito defended. He slowly backs away from Cynthia's body, so that the two could get closer to her. "I found her unconscious here, and was trying to see if she's alive."

Wendy was too busy focusing on her friend's wellbeing to listen to him. The sky maiden immediately hovers her hands over Cynthia's body, emitting a light green glow. In a few minutes, Cynthia's injuries were slowly fading away. However unaware to everyone, black veins bulge out of her hands for a quick second.

Kaito couldn't help but whistle, "So this is the power of the Sky Maiden I've heard so much about."

Charla turned to the guy, startled. 'Wait...How did he know about Wendy's magi-?'

"Oi~! Yall~!" The three looked up and spotted Eguchi. He was on top of a branch of the tree that was on the brink of collapsing. "Mind if I crash the party?"

"Luminous Tail?" Charla proclaimed acknowledging the man.

"My what happened here?" Eguchi asked, looking around. "It seems there was quite a fight going on here."

"Eguchi Bonne," Kaito declared. "According to our records, you were one of those who aided Dimanu with escaping, right?"

"Yeah," Eguchi answered, glancing at him back. "Are you here to kill us traitors?"

"Nah," He answered, shaking his head. "You had your reason for escaping. I wouldn't understand it, but I might have something to do with all of you being rejected. Honestly, I would've done the same thing. Plus, taking all eleven of you will be a hassle, and the boss only brought three of us up here."

"Boss?" Charla repeated quietly.

"That being said," Kaito continued. "We're here to recover the Octadict Slayers."

Wendy flinched after she heard his words. 'Octadict Slayer?'

"Normally it was just Dimmy, but we discovered that two more duked it out yesterday," Kaito answered.

"I see…" The man nodded. He leapt down in front of Kaito. "Unfortunately, I'll have to kill you here and now. Don't take it personally, Kaito, but..."

Pure white flames surrounded his body and for the first time, his eyes were opened with a devilish smirk on his face. "I still have a score to settle with those assholes back at Crimson Blood."

Wendy and Charla shuddered at how much magic was surrounding him. Kaito just stood there staring at Eguchi. "Heh, right those guys are assholes. Still…"

An aura of tension surrounded Kaito. The intensity and pressure rivaled Eguchi as he smirked his challenge at him. "If you want to fight, then I'll give you a hell of a time!"

Wendy is horrified by both of them. She felt the same sensation when she and her friends witnessed the two Acnologia.


Chapter 34: The Former Reunion: Teacher vs Student.


Maki wasted no time disappearing from her spot, reappearing to put her arm forward. Despite her right arm being thrust forward, George turned to the left and avoided the deadly blow to the gut. "I've scanned your states during your battle against Dragneel, and I have to say, you've improved a lot since the last time we fought."

Maki responds by clicking her teeth as she uses her momentum to duck a fatal chop directed at her neck. In a double handstand, she thrust her feet directly into his chest, forcing George to stagger back a bit. Maki hand sprinted back on her feet and rushed at George who instantly crossed his arms.

Despite George successfully blocking an incoming blow by crossing his arms, he didn't expect to be flown off his feet by the force though.

'I knew she improved in combat,' George thought, a bit shocked. 'But there's something very different about her...'

With his right eye, George quickly scanned Maki, revealing that she had increased her states higher than he expected, and that massive black and red auras were spreading out from the right side of her arm. He was able to recover, sliding back a bit. His eyes widened, "...What strength."

In a blink of an eye, Maki closed the gap between her and her teacher, thrusting her arm aim at his throat. George shifted his torso to the left to avoid a fatal strike. He then thrust his palm landing a direct hit into her stomach, causing her to stagger back.

After she recovered, Maki felt stiff as if her legs had submerged into an oval-shaped portal. "Crap," she sneered.

Maki blocked his fist aimed at her chest with her forearm. George followed up with a haymaker to her temple, driving her into the ground. This would knock out any opponent due to George's brute strength.

However, Maki recovered faster than George expected and delivered a double kick to George's chest, causing him to stumble back a little bit. She then used her hands to perform a series of backflips quickly while keeping her distance from him.

"Impressive…" George winced. "You've improved a lot over the years."

"Or you just went soft," Maki retaliated sternly.


"I would have warned you about my traps, but what good is it to ruin the fun?" Shura boasted glaring down on the Shandians he traps.

Kamakiri struggles to free himself against the string. He caught a glimpse of the thin string tangled around his body. "This is...string clouds?"

"Congratulations," Shura smugly said. "My string may look small and weak, but even the strongest warriors can't escape my str-"

Shura quickly unleashed a torrent of flame toward a black ice arrow. Both elements collided, spilling steam and blocking his view.

"Nice try Luminous Tail scum!" Shura yelled out. "But you better have something more suitable up your sleeves!"

"Sea Prison Stone Dragon Hard Fist!" Dimanu emerged from the steam and swung his fist, but Shura blocked it with the lance's side.

"Time to send you flying boy!" Shura overpowered Dimanu launching him in the air. "Fuwa!"

The bird flew towards Dimanu ramming its beak into his chest. Despite that, he shows no reaction to the pain and just grinned. "Fine, let's play bird brain!"

Being the only one to avoid the Shura's string trap, Wyper was on a tree overhead. He leaped out of his tree and flew down at Shura with his cannon on his shoulder poised to attack.

"Wyper!" The Shandian's cheered. Said leader holds his bazooka over his shoulders and fires it at Shura. The Priest's leap in the air avoided the blast and drew out his lance.

"Wyper, watch out for the Heat Javelin!" Braham warned.

While falling towards the priests, Wyper dropped both of his cannon and shield. This led to the shock of Shura who drove his weapon into his right shoulder.

"Are you insane?!" Shura asked. "You really want to die that badly!? Then I'll be glad to deliver your death bed!"

The tip of Shura's lance lit up and started to burn from where it was lodged inside Wyper's shoulder. Despite the wound inflicted on his shoulder, Wyper was close enough to grab Shura.

"If all you want is a shoulder, then take it!" Wyper declared. The flames coming out of Shura's lance grew in size and covered his entire right shoulder. "I don't need it to beat you!"

With his bandage-covered arm, Wyper placed his left hand on Shura's chest revealing a dial. Shura stared down at the Dial attached to Wyper's hand and laughed. "An Impact Dial? You fool, that won't kill me!"

"You're right," Wyper replied, chuckling a bit. "This is 10x deadlier than that...REJECT DIAL!"

BING!

With the Reject Dial, Wyper unleashed a blast ten times more powerful than the Impact Dial, hurling the motionless Priest into the ground. Shura landed on his back, his eyes were pure white with no movement. Wyper landed next to the Shura, clutching his bandaged left arm in pain.

"Damn it, he used the Dial again," Kamakiri scoffed. He noticed the thin wires were encased in tiny black ice, snapping the thin wire that was immobilizing the Shandians.


"And the Upper Yard Survival Game has its second casualty," Eneru announced, "Shura was bested by the Shandian Warrior leader."

"Wh-what?" One of the three advisors sputtered looking shocked, "But how?"

"Shura underestimated the power of Sky Warfare," Eneru declared, "Yahahahahaha!"

"This isn't good," The second one added. "Ever since you disposed of the Luminous Tail's leader, no priest has ever been beaten in six years! Two Priests have fallen in two days."

"That old coot got what was coming to him," Eneru said laughing. "Besides, Yama, Shizuka, Kouta and the sixty warriors are already waiting."

"Um, excuse me my lord," The second advisor nervously said. "I hate to ask this…but who was the first casualty?"

"Hm, oh just a little girl that took down a no-named monster," He stated, nonchalantly. "She is powerful I can tell, but not enough to challenge me."


"Listen up men~!" Yama addressed his sixty Kami warriors in the Upper Yard. "We're up against 20 Shandians, 46, Blue Sea Dwellers, 10 Luminous Tail members, and five unidentified intruders. The five intruders pose no threat to us. We don't need to trouble the priests with them~!"

All 60 of the Kami warriors chord in unison, which sounded like goats whaling. Not far from there were Shizuka, Kouta, two round men that looked like Satori, and a young girl with long hair tied in a ponytail.

"Why do you pathetic males have to be so noisy?" Shizuka scoffed, looking annoyed. Beside her was Koura who had scratch marks on his body, due to his severe punishment. "You know your mission Koura?"

"Yes," Koura answered emotionlessly. "To locate and retrieve Gungir, and kill anyone who gets in my way."

"Very good, little brother," Shizuka answered. She patted his head giving him a sweet fake smile. "Just a reminder, if you lose to Gungir again...

then don't bother showing your face to me."


"WYPER WHAT WERE YOU THINKING!?" Kamakiri scolded at his leader's carelessness. "You knew using that dial would blow your arm off!"

Quietly, Wyper walked over and picked up his bazooka, and hoisted it over his left shoulder. "It's my body, isn't it? I told you that we're going to take risks if we want victory. We'll never beat Eneru without making sacrifices."

As soon as he finishes, Wyper speeds off, leaving his team behind. Kamakiri just muttered annoyed. "That damn fool."

"We shouldn't be standing around here forever," Braham stated. "Since the Priests have split up and are changing their ordeals, we need to be extra cautious not to get caught again."

While walking past the Shandians and towards Shura, Moses said, "We should be clear to Eneru as long as Yozura's clones are distracting them."

"Your friends better not mess this up," Braham said to Moses. He and the other Shandians began to scatter in separate directions, leaving Moses, Sinolia, and Dimaru who was riding on Fuwa.

"Hey, Moses check out my partner~!" Dimanu announced he hopped off of the bird. "Now that string man bites the dust, Fuwa is my master now~!"

"Master…" Sinolia mumbled as she began to drift off into her fantasy.

"You two should go on ahead," Moses instructed. "I'll catch up once I deal with him."

"Okay~!" Dimanu said as he jumped on Fuwa. "Come on Fuwa let's go follow Wyper~!"

Fuwa cawed in acknowledgment and flew off with Sinolia left behind with her thoughts. "Please...be gentle...master."

"Your "Master" has already left," Moses bluntly said.

"...!" Sinolia finally broke out of her trance and quickly flew with her Mist powers, trying to catch up.

Once he was gone, Moses finally stared down at Shura. The same marking as before appeared on his face. "I've been waiting to cut loose...To show you bastards the true power of the Ultimate God Slayer."

One snap of his fingers and Shura was consumed by a powerful pillar of black flames. Once the flames were gone all that was left was the outline ashes of the Priest.


With a tap of his foot, Accelerator propelled forward towards Simon. The large man sank his arm into his chest and quickly pulled out a freshly heated shield.

"That piece of shit won't save you~!" Accelerator yelled, shattering the shield and sending its bits flying towards Simon's face. The man used her left arm to protect his eyes from the ore shards and brought his forearm to deliver a punch into Accelerator's guts launching him high up in the air, and crash on his back. "Shit…"

"So do you only rely on your esper powers in a battle?" Simon challenged. "If so, then I am afraid that your little reflection trick won't work on me."

While sitting up, Accelerator clicked his teeth looking a little annoyed. "So what? Just because you're able to touch me doesn't mean you won!"

He stomps the earth, engulfing the entire area with dust. Simon kept his eyes alert and calm. He formed a blade with ore, and swiftly swung it to the left, cutting an incoming pebble flying towards him.

Before Simon could realize it, Accelerator emerged from the right side and stomped on the ground. Simon was launched high in the air, feeling some of the ground hitting his body. He quickly flipped on his feet. "I'm impressed."

"Tsk," The albino boy clicked his teeth.

"What's the matter? You're upset that I caught you off guard?" Simon taunted.

"Pah~!" Accelerator spat out. "Don't get cocky old-timer. You're not the first person who bypassed my reflector shield." He grinned. "Still, I'm quite curious how you were able to keep your limbs intact?"

Simon grinned. "Just a skill I was taugh-."

"BAH~!"

The sound of goats hauled the two from their duels. Behind Accelerator, one of the goat-like men appeared and thrust his Ax Dial on his back. The second that he attacked, the Kami warrior was cut to ribbons by his own attack.

"A goat-man?" Accelerator blinked oddly.

"Ion Whip~!" Shura lashes out a freshly made iron whip, wrapping it around the second Kami warrior's arms.

"It burns~!" The warrior cried out in pain.

"Now you know how real pain feels~!" Simon declared. He then swung the warriors towards five more of his companions behind him. He knocked them all off the land and into the abyss below.

"I guess our fight will have to be put on hold Accelerator," Simon said.

Accelerator just clicks his teeth in annoyance but grinned crazily. "I would love to kill you right now. But I don't want Titania to annoy me."


George was panting, looking bruised and battered. Maki stood a few feet in front of him, slowly breathing heavily from the injuries she received from him. 'Whatever that mysterious power she has it's causing her to breathe much harder than before. Did Crimson Blood have something to do with this?'

"Crimson Blood must have made you soft on your targets," George shouted. "Don't tell me you've been slacking."

"Crimson Blood had nothing to do with it," Maki said instantly.

"Oh really? And here I assumed you were being used as their puppets," George teased.

Performing a somersault, Maki flew at him before unleashing an ax kick. He caught her ankle with his hand, but the force made the ground cave in.

"I had my own reason for joining," Maki reported. Suddenly the veins on her right arm appear black and red as she twists her arm to free her leg from George's grip.

After detecting the intensity of her arm, George quickly executed two portals, unleashing a tiny purple beam which threw Maki off guard, which caused her to blast away from him.

"Portal Morph: Wing attack!" George snapped his fingers, summoning two portals between Maki. It unleashed Natsu's Fire Dragon Wing Attack he consumed during his fist with the dragon slayer. Before Maki had time to realize it, the explosion emitted by the incoming flare engulfed her in flames.

George found himself breathing much harder than before. "This doesn't make any sense...why am I already feeling exhausted? I haven't used my magic that much."

"You notice," George witnessed the teenager emerging from the smoke. The only injuries were the ones inflicted by his portal beam. "Your life slowly ebbs away every time my right arm makes contact with your body." Her right arm was red and now had a black pattern drawn on its surface, giving off a deadly deadly aura.

"Did Crimson Blood have anything to do with this monstrosity?" George asked, gradually taking a step back.

"I told you, they have nothing to do with it," Maki scowled. She turned into a blur and vanished before George's eyes. In the very next flash, he felt a large gash on his back, ripping up parts of his shirt. The attack was not over, however, since George continued to get repeatedly slashed in different directions of his body.

'Her speed is increasing much frequently, and how is she cutting me? Is she using a small blade?' George questioned. He tried to anticipate Maki's next moves.

"Portal Palm Trap..." George's right palm created a black portal. He then turned and shot his right arm out. At the same moment, Maki wielded her fist straight through the small portal, almost making it go through her elbow.

Maki tried to yank her arm out of the gateway however she felt her arm trapped inside. George used the opportunity to deliver a left hook into her cheek. Maki brought her left arm to block the punch. She gritted her teeth feeling a bit of pain from the impact.

"10%..." Maki murmured. A black and red aura radiates from her shoulder down to her entire arm. It then turns ferocious. "...Burst."

"GAH~!" George cried in agony. He felt his entire arm vibrating with intense pain and caused his portal to unlock Maki's arm.

As George saw her arm freed, it was a blood-red color radiating with a black aura. Her hand then struck the Portal mage in the guts. Although George was big, he was blasted across the field, smashed into the tree and coughed up blood.

'S-She drained so much of my magic. I- I can't even move,' George thought, breathing heavily. 'Nevertheless...I still have to press forward…I have to show her that I cared for her.'

George called out. "I... I'm glad to see you again, Maki. Before we proceed with our duel, I want to apologize."

The girl clenched her fist while George continued. "I never wanted you to join the Ultimate Elites. Since I witnessed how they treat kids like lab rats, I was concerned for your safety, and that is why I sent you to sea when you were 12 years old."

George looked down. "As I heard you yell my name, I felt like trash. So, I want to apologize for the sin I committed."

"Why bring it up now?" Maki asked without showing any emotion. "This doesn't make it any different."

George couldn't help but chuckle. "That wasn't my true intention, I just wanted to get that out of my chest." He walked forward. "From this point on, you'll see the reason why I was known as the Ultimate Hitman."


Before a fight could break out between Kirika, George dragged Kinoko far away from the others.

"You're so mean George," Kinoko pouted.

"Although I regret taking you away from your swooning, there is something you and Ray ought to hear," George said seriously.

"...Are you all right?" Kinoko inquired, looking concerned.

George, without looking at Kinoko, spoke. "The Ultimate's are here."

Kinoko's stomach fell. "T-They found us?"

"We are not their primary targets," George declared. "If that was the case, then they would have sent more than three."

"Still, just three Ultimates could change the whole plan," Kinoko said. "D-Do you know which ones they sent?"

"..."

"George…?"

"Before I tell you, will you and Ray interfere with my mission? George asked.

"I…" Kinoko hesitated looking down. "I'm sorry, I really want you to stay with us. I don't want you to go. B-Bu-."

He patted her head gently, causing tears to form in the girl's eyes. "I wish I could stay too, to see you and Ray grow and lead the revolution towards Crimson Blood. However..."

His shirt lifted up, revealing a pink horizontal, jagged mark on his chest. The mark was glowing pink. "This mark' is not a mark of honor. It's a mark of betrayal and a homing beacon for others to find me."

"Is that why you forced us to rip ours off?" Kinoko asked, looking down at her legs. There was a small scar on her leg.

"Correct, you all are still young," George declared. "You have enough time to enjoy your life to the fullest. I on the other hand…" He raised his hands. "Are still tainted with souls that I killed by following their orders. Ray will hear about it later; just don't tell the others."

"I-I promise," Kinoko declared, crying a bit. "J-Just please don't die before we leave."

"Don't worry, I won't die until I see you all safe and sound," George smiled. "I promise."


"Does this have to do with Maki, your student?"

While everyone was fast asleep, George got Ray alone and told him his true intention.

"...Correct," George replied. "The symbol is reacting, indicating that the Ultimates are on this island. I will fight Maki to conclude my resolve against her."

"I understand," Ray said with a straight face. "However, if you die, then they'll come after us. You are aware of that."

"Don't fret, I found a way to return you and Kinoko back to the Blue Sea," George said. "So I won't be dying just yet, captain."

"You better not, or I'll find you and kill you personally," said Ray, grinning.

George chuckled, "You know, you have an odd way of expressing your mood."

"Well, I have you to thank," Ray replied back. "During the harsh treatment, and my parent's death, I never smiled at all. I was always serious and never even smiled. Until you and Kinoko came into my life. I swear to myself to never go back to my old self again."

He brought his fist forward and stared at George. His eyes gleamed in the moonlight, tears forming, but was smiling. "It's been a pleasure cooperating with you George Sihara."

George fist bumps Ray. "The sensation is neutral, my colleague."


"...Hitman981,"

After George's words were spoken, a dark, crimson aura enveloped him, and it caused the ground beneath him to cave in. Despite his magic growing immensely, Maki still shows no sign of fear, even when the Crimson Blood symbol on his chest glows red.

"You're still capable of doing this?" Maki questioned sternly.

"It doesn't matter if it's a member or not," George declared. "The mark of Crimson Blood is a blessing and a curse. With it, we are able to enchant our abilities over our limits. I'll use it to beat you."

"You are aware that this trigger will make you live a shorter life," Maki replied. "It's a double-edged sword."

"I'm well aware of the risk," He chuckled. "Which is why before I depart from this world, I will stop you, Portal Festival~!"

As soon as his words escaped his lips, thousands of black-purple portals surrounded the entire opening between him and his opponent. Maki had to step back as portals were forming on the surface. Each of them were expanding and contracting in different rhythms.

"That doesn't matter, it leaves you right open," Maki stated, dashing towards George while maneuvering through the portals on the ground.

"Dual Portal Beam~!" George summoned one portal in front of him and pressed the second into it, unleashing the bigger and more powerful beam towards Maki.

During the charge, Maki swerved to the left, avoiding the beam. But before she could continue towards George, a pixel-like object flew out from the right of her. Alarming, Maki swiftly used her elbow to cushion the blow which launched her across the field. Right under her, a portal below her unleashes a powerful funnel of flames and electricity, engulfing the vulnerable Assassin.

"With my trigger, I'm able to reuse any attack that my portals devour," George declared. His eyes were shifting and his arms were at his side and weren't budging from the crater. 'I'm able to control the portals I've summoned. However, I lose my mobility, my entire body is paralyzed so I need to keep her away from me.'

The funnel of flames has been dispersed by Maki's black and red claw. Like a deadly predator, Maki's eyes gazed at George as he remained still as she continued toward him.

Two portals from above her unleash a large fist made of magma and Lenora's Lightning Phoenix Screech aims towards her. A massive dust storm caused by the two attacks forced Maki to jump back.

"Crap," Maki cursed in the middle of the dust storm. She quickly swerved her head just as a marine sword flew by her head. She then backflipped to avoid a large glacier of blue ice from below.

A portal behind her fired a cannonball right when she landed. Her right arm radiated as she ducks down to avoid the cannonball. Instead, she grasped it with her right hand and applied the momentum to spin around, and hurled it directly towards George clearing the dust cloud.

Two portals flew in front of George's still body and out flew a pair of gray tendrils made of earth to counter its cannonball causing it to explode. This time George was engulfed in the dust from the two attacks.

Maki visibly emerged out of the dust, closing the gap between her and George. 'If she hits me with that arm again, then I'm finished..,'

As soon as Maki swung her fist towards George's temple, one portal flew in front of him, trapping her arm. The assassin's eyes widen not from her arm being consumed. 'He knows fully well that I can break free so wh-!'

SLICE~!

Within a blink of an eye, the portal shrank down, removing Maki's entire right arm. Her only expression was one of shock.

"Combo Portal Morph~!" George took this opportunity to stack two portals together. The portal at the bottom unleashed a duplicate of Luffy's Gum-Gum pistol technique. When it went through the second portal Luffy's limbs were coated with Cynthia's Omega Dragon Flames. "Omega Flame Gum Pistol~!"

Before Maki realized it, the rubber fist sank deep into her stomach. She coughs up some blood with wide open eyes as she writhes in pain. Luffy's arm replica threw her across the field before cratering her into a tree. Maki is seen pinned to the tree by a rubber fist, looking limp.

George was breathing heavily, yet was still on his guard. He knew Maki was persistent and won't go down so easily, despite taking away her consuming arm.

Abruptly, George felt his body burning up from the inside out. "N-No...it shouldn't be occurring so soon. The mark... is still activated."

The portal that held Luffy's fist collapsed, causing Maki to fall to the ground. She landed on her feet, her upper body hunched over. When George sighted her, he realized the field was still clean with just craters and scars yet something was lacking.

'I cut off her arm right? If that's the case why isn't there any blood?' George wondered. He used the portals to see his surroundings since his body was frozen. Neither was there a puddle of blood emanating from her shoulder.

"You mentioned that you didn't want me to be a pawn to Crimson Blood, right?" Maki whispered. She slowly walked towards George. "You left me to fend for myself for that reason."

Every step she took, multiple images flew through her head.


A twelve-year-old Maki was wailing with tears and snot after being left alone on an island with a village. A younger-looking George was already a few feet apart from her, rowing a boat. He turned away while shedding tears of guilt.

"I'm sorry Maki…"

"Get her, she's a killer~!"

"Don't let her escape~!"

"Kill her~!"

The townspeople threw stones or rocks at Maki, while she attempted to cover her head. Maki ran across the town, being chased by them. She grit her teeth to endure the pain, tears still forming.

Almost a year later, the village was in ruins. People screaming and explosions could be heard in the distance.

Maki leans on one of the crumbling houses. She was stabbed in the chest with a pitchfork and fought in vain for her life. Her eyes were dull with no life in them, yet she was still breathing faintly.

"You're still fighting for life…?"

Maki slowly looked up to discover a silhouette in front of her.  "Your eyes are filled with suffering and betrayal...Do not fret, I'll relieve your torment...In return, I need a favor…"


"I don't trust anyone," Maki declared. She found herself closer to George. "I don't trust the other idiots, nor Crimson Blood. When she brought me in, I became comfortable with who I am...a monster."

The black and red substance formed back into Maki's arm, which stunned George. "S-So…why are you a member of the Ultimate Elites?"

"I couldn't care less about their goals. My only concern is to discover Crimson Blood's secrets and true intentions," Maki responded.

"So you're like a double agent…" George concluded.

"You've sealed your fate once you use your trigger," Maki murmured. George didn't realize that Maki was already behind him walking away. Her eyes were covered by her hair. "So just lay there and rest in your own blood...George."

Suddenly, three large gash marks appeared on George's chest, causing him to gasp and collapse on his stomach. ' Maki...what happened to you?'


Yang: Dang~! That was something, and I was rooting for George.

Freddy: Me too honestly, I wonder what kind of power Maki has?

Raven: Only Varvula knows and she's not telling us at all.

Varvula: My lips are sealed~!

Peace: Still, the war is already escalating and three combatants are already out.

Gwen: Don't you mean two?

Yang: Read Chapter 4 and 5 in the other story to find out~!

Varvula: You already mentioned that earlier.

Sanya: Next time on The Delta Saga: Cloning Around.

Freddy: Sanya are you alright? Why do you lump your head?

Sanya: I'm not sure, I don't recall how I received it.

Shiho: Did you actually hit her in the head, Yang?

Yang: Kinda...Granted there were a bunch of unusual incidents that led to Sanya receiving that lump.

Chapter 35: Cloning Around.

Chapter Text

Yang: Here's the big question to get your minds going: Are tomatoes a fruit or a vegetable?

Freddy: Wasn't this question discussed in Episode 6 of Soul Orb?

Yang: It was?

Freddy: I was once a guest star, remember?

Yang: Right...Okay second question...Why is Raven stuck inside a vacuum cleaner?

Freddy: Wait what?!

Peace: I'm sorry~! I didn't realize she was lying on the floor until I heard the noise!

Gwen: That still doesn't explain why she didn't move out of the vacuum's path?

Freddy: I told her not to sleep there. Her laziness finally got the best of her.

Raven: Just shut up and get me out of here!

Yang: Uh, you can just teleport out of there or just make a portal or something.

Raven: Of course I knew that...Actually it feels comfortable inside here. I think I'll take a nap.

Yang:...You can't use your powers inside a vacuum can you?

Raven:...

Freddy: We'll take your silence as a yes.

Raven:...ZZZ~!

Peace: S-She's actually sleeping~?!

Sanya: Is it comfortable inside a vacuum cleaner?

Freddy: Don't even think about it, Sanya.

Gwen: So while you guys get her out, I'll start the chapter.

Shiho:...What are you guys doing?

Yang: Stuff.


"...G-George!"

Natsu's condition was explained to the Home Team by Happy after he brought him back to the Going Merry. He then flew back with Kuroko teleporting behind him, only to witness a horror sight of George. He laid unconscious in his own pool of blood.

Kuroko quickly teleports beside him and checks the man's pulse. Happy flew close to her staring at George. "Is he going to be okay?"

"...His pulse is a bit weak, but he's alive," Kuroko answered, sighing in relief. "We need to get him back to the Going Merry quickly."

"R-Right," Happy acknowledged. He grabbed the man by his collar and carried him ahead. Kuroko caught a glimpse of the carnage around the area.

"Just what happened to him…?" Kuroko asked herself, a bit concerned. "Whoever he fought, left him in that condition…I hope Sissy's okay."


Chapter 35: Cloning Around.


A pair of Shandian warriors speed through the forest along the Milky Road. They were vigilant of the dangers around them, knowing full well of the Eneru forces along with the Blue Sea Dwellers invading their home land.

"BAH!"

A goat-like man leaped out of a branch towards the two. Before one of them realized it, the Shandian was blasted off the Milky Road and landed on the ground below them.

"You're one of God's Enforcers!" The Shandian declared.

"Co-o-orrect!" He brayed like a goat. "By order of the Almighty Eneru, we've been commanded to purge his enemies from the Upper Ya-a-ard! We are Eneru's Elite! There's no place for you to hide! We possess the power of the Ax Dial, which is not to found in Skypiea!"

"GET OUT OF MY WAY!" The warrior roared as he fired his guns three times. The goat soldier swiftly avoided the bullets and flew towards his target.

"Your efforts are futile!" The Kami soldier taunted. "AX DIAL~!"

The Shandian retaliated by raising his shield up. However, in a split second, the ax dial on the palm of his hand was able to slice through the shield and the warrior's stomach. He fell on the ground motionless. The Kami warrior stood behind the two defeated Shandians.


"Oh~! The lands in the south are warm, and their heads get really hot~!"

"You amaze me how you're so carefree in the middle of a warzone," Flamingo commented, with a deadpan expression.

Oblivious to what was going on around him, Luffy was strolling through the forest with a stick slung over his shoulder and singing. Cure Flamingo was tagging behind, looking a bit more cautious of her surroundings.

"They grow a pineapple, they grow a coco-nut," Luffy continued to sing. "AND THEY'RE MOOOROONS!"

"That song sounds so random," Flamingo mumbled under her breath.

"BAHH~!"

The two stopped walking when they heard a sheep blaring sound. They glanced around for the source of the sound. "Huh? Was that a goat?"

"I think that sounds like a sheep," Flamingo thought out loud.

"No, it's a goat~!" Luffy argued.

"It's a sheep!" Flamingo shot back.

"GOAT!"

"SHEEP!"

"GOAT~!"

"SHEEP~!"

While the two were arguing, they were unaware that the same goat-man that took out the two Shandians, noticed the two. He leaped off the Milky Road and flew down towards them with his ax dial hands extended in front of him.

POW~!

Luffy and Flamingo lash their fists in unison right into the goat-man's face, sending him bouncing off of the trees and landing on the ground KO'd.

"That jerk, he just scared the goat away," Luffy grumbled glaring at the soldier.

"Yeah, now we don't even know if it really was a goat or a sheep," Flamingo agreed also in a foul mood.

"Alright next verse!" Luffy announced, his anger turned cheerful.

"There's more~?!" Flamingo comically facefaulted.

"O-Oh the islands in the north are snowy and their heads get really cold! They're very chilly-chilly they're very willy-nilly AND THEY'RE IDIOTS~!"

"Again, that song makes no sense~!" Flamingo comically exclaimed. "But…" The redhead girl sighed, smiling a bit. "It's no wonder Minori is so interested in you."

"What was that?" Luffy asked.

"Oh, um…" Flamingo trailed off before a question popped up. "I'm just curious, is there a history with your straw hat or something?"

"This hat…" Luffy began, his eyes covered by his hair. "Belongs to a pirate I admired when I was young. Hi-."

Luffy stopped talking when he noticed someone in the distance. Flamingo noticed Luffy stopping mid-story and walking. "Luffy what's wro-?"

She looked up to find the Shandian Warrior leader Wyper, standing on a root ahead of them. His signature weapon, the bazooka, behind his back.

"It's you," Luffy noted.

"That's right," Wyper glared at Luffy, "Just what are you still doing here? I warn you to leave this island."

"Shut up! We can do whatever we want!" Luffy snapped.

"No you can't," Wyper growled. "This island belongs to us, the Shandians!"

"I thought this was God's Island," Flamingo mumbled, oddly confused.

"Oh, in that case...Sorry for trespassing," Luffy bowed and then continued walking, singing the next verse of his song.

"Don't just ignore the guy carrying the bazooka~!" Flamingo barked comically.

"HOLD IT!" Wyper shouted.

"Now what?!" Luffy asked, annoyed.

"I'm through wasting words on you, and I'm sick of tired of hearing you idiots rambling," Wyper stated while reading his cannon. "So I'm gonna destroy you."

"CAAAW!"

The three looked up and spotted Fuwa flying over them. A familiar figure jumped off the bird and landed behind Flamingo and Luffy. "Yo~!"

"You're from Luminous Tail!?" Flamingo spluttered a bit startled.

"Yup, Dimanu's the name," He introduced. "Kicking ass is my game!"

"That was a cool entrance~!" Luffy stated in awed.

"Focus moron~!" Flamingo dope slapped him.

"Oh great it's you," Wyper clicked his teeth, looking annoyed. "You better not get in my way brat."

Dimanu cracked his knuckles. "As long as I get to pound this woman into the vearth, I'm fine with it."

Flamingo glared at Dimanu and brought her fist up, with a smirk on her face. "Don't underestimate me kid. You'll be the one getting pound into the earth!"

"I see," Luffy said. He tossed his stick and turned towards Wyper. He cracked his knuckles and raised his fist, grinning. "If you wanted to fight, you just had to say so."


Hibiki found herself on the defensive after being blasted back by a copy of Eguchi. White flames surround his hands.

"White flames?" Hibiki asked quietly while swerving her upper body to avoid the flaming fist aimed at her head. She retaliates by swinging her armor fist at the clone's face, but it elbows her gauntlet causing it to miss by an inch. The clone then performed a roundhouse kick with white flames on his feet, shoving her back.

The man swiped his arms unleashing a stream of white flames that melted the bullets with ease. Hibiki witnesses the flames flying towards her and barely dodges by leaning back. She barely noticed him from above and swung his white flaming fist downward. Hibiki backflipped to avoid the punch, the impact and force launched her back a bit.

"I don't have time to deal with this clone, I have to find Kouta," Hibiki declared as she stood up.

"BAH~!"

"Wait a goat?" Hibiki questioned looking around.

Before she realized it, two Kami warriors swiped their Ax Dials towards Eguchi from the back. The clone puffed into smoke and back into a stone.

"BAH~!" One of them announced. "The clones may overwhelm us, but they're easy to take out in one hit~!"

"That's for sure," The second one answered with relief. He then glanced at Hibiki. "Don't relax just yet, there's one of the Blue Sea dwellers here."

"Eh?! Goat people~!?" Hibiki blurted.

"Prepare to die~!" The two Kami warriors lunged at her. Hibiki rushed at both of them, instantly knocking them both out with her fist.


"So how's life treating you Gonta?" Ray asked. He along with Gonta were casually sitting on a branch.

"Gonta became Ultimate Elite," The big man replied. "Gonta: Ultimate Entomologist."

"I'm proud of you man~!" Ray cheerfully said while patting Gonta's back. "I'm glad they didn't kill you or anything."

"Gonta is very useful, so Gonta doesn't think they would get rid of me," Gonta blushed a bit.

"Well you never know with Crimson Blood's other Elites," Ray warned. "Some could stab you in the back."

"Gonta trust friends," He said determinedly.

"Hey, you can trust them all you want, I don't care," Ray answered. "I mean you shouldn't be trusting pirates that easily."

"Oh, sorry," Gonta sighed.

"Man, you're such a wimp," Ray declared laughing. "Men like us shouldn't say sorry that easily."


"HA~!" Erza cried out after slicing another clone in half. She and Lovely were dwindling the number of clones down to size, however the rest of the clones weren't going down so easily.

After destroying a clone of Dimanu, Erza was engaged in sword combat with a clone of Tsubasa. She swiped her katana in a quick motion. "They can even replicate their weapons?"

The two continued their swordsman assault until the two disbursed. Once she found an opening, she landed an uppercut into Tsubasa's chin, defeating the clone once it landed on the ground.

Meanwhile Lovely had just dodged Gajeel's iron sword attack, and plowed her fist into his guts, causing Gajeel to puff in smoke. She then noticed a Shandian Kamakiri behind her, thrusting his spear at her head. She swerved her body and kicked the spear out of his hands. Once he was unarmed, Lovely swung her fist aiming at the Shandian clone, however she wasn't expecting it to bring his shield to block the punch.

"Lovely Beam~!" Lovely fired a pink laser piercing the shield and the clone's chest defeating it.

"Die, Precure scum!"

Alarmed by the unexpected voice, Lovely turned around only to be met with a purple sharp coated fist aimed at her face and launched her towards Erza. She noticed her and quickly caught Lovely, but was tumbled into the ground.

"Lovely~! Are you okay?" Erza cried out, and noticed her body was burning up. She was breathing heavily as a small cut on her cheek glowed. "She's burning up, but how?"

"That's my venom," Erza turned to find Jayden walking over towards the two. The remaining clones slowly stepped back, giving them space. "One small cut will bring anyone on the brink of death in a few minutes."

"You bastard," Erza said, glaring at him. She set Lovely down at a safe distance and faced him.

"Now, do you think it's wise to challenge me?" Jayden questioned. "Your friend is fighting to stay alive. I did say that she has a few minutes to live. Unless you can beat me before that happens."

"That's enough time to take you down~!" Erza declared. She rushed towards Jayden reequipping into her Black Wing Armor.

"Venom Demon: Iron Fist~!" With the light purple substance surrounding his fist, Jayden met halfway and collided with Erza's sword. Erza used the opportunity to bring her sword pushing Jayden's fist as well and swing her leg aimed at Jayden's chest. It looked like a direct hit, however Jayden brought his other left hand to block and grab hold of her foot. Jayden twists Erza's foot, causing her to cringe, but she holds it and twists her body to free herself.

"Moon Flash~!" In a blink of an eye, Erza was behind Jayden slashing him in a cross-like pattern. Jayden gritted his teeth refraining himself from shouting pain.

"Not bad, but I can do better," Jayden declared. He turned around, emitting a magic circle in front of him, unleashing multiple small dark purple orbs towards him. "Venom Demon: Cobra Spray~!"

"Requip~!" Erza's body glowed revealing her Flight Armor. She charged through the bombardment of hovering orbs. "Sonic Claw~!" With tremendous speed she slashes through them with ease with her twin swords. Once she was close to Jayden she crossed her swords preparing to attack.

"Venom Demon: Acid Armor!" Jayden's body was coated with purple acid, the liquid then hardened into crystals, and used it to catch Erza's twin blade strike, and shattered both swords in his hands. Before Erza could retaliate, Jayden slammed his head into Erza's. Due to his body coat of hardened acid, the headbutt did tremendous damage to Erza, causing her to stagger back a bit. Jayden wasn't going to give her another chance and delivered a kick into her chest launching her a few feet, but she recovered herself.

"He's not an opponent I should be taking lightly," Erza declared to herself.

"You're not so bad yourself," Jayden answered, like she knew what she was saying. "No wonder Simon thought highly of you."

Before Erza could question him, she caught a glimpse of Akita kneeling towards Lovely. "Hey, you get away from her~!"

"Calm down Titania," Jayden said, deactivating his Acid Armor. "She ain't going to do anything to harm the scumbag."

Enraged by his insult, Erza was already in front of Jayden glaring at him. "I advise you to refrain from insulting my friend like that."

"...Make me," Jayden retaliated, glaring back with the same tone as her. Normally anyone, whether be friend or foe would shiver when Erza gets angry. However, the boy had a similar threatening glare, holding against Titania's.

"P-Please stop fighting you two~!" Akita pleaded loudly. "I'm just trying to heal your friend a bit."

"Heal?" Erza questioned as she walked over to her. She noticed some grass from the ground was wrapping around Lovely's head, like a bandage.

Akita placed both of her hands on the grass between Lovely's head. "Aromatherapy."

The grass around her head glowed a faint light. The splotches of venom that were growing around her head vanished along with the cut on her cheeks. Erza appeared shocked by all the poison. 'She's just like Wendy?'

"Did she use healing magic…?" Erza asked.

"Healing yes, magic no," Jayden answered as he sat cross-legged. "Akita and I used to be normal humans. Until Crimson Blood sent that bastard to our village."

Erza's eyes widened with shock. "You two are...members of Crimson Blood?"

"We weren't members, we were experiment rats," Jayden replied. "They turned us into artificial demons. Mine wasn't that bad, but Akita...Those bastards force her Devil Fruit down her throat, while implanting some drug that turns her into a demon."

Hearing this made Erza clenched her fist. Imagine a young girl like her screaming in pain as they play with her body. 'So Luminous Tail are refugees escaping from Crimson Blood. Those scumbags don't have any morals do they?'

"Done," Akita stood up, wiping her forehead with her arm. "I-I was able to take all the venom out of her body. However, she still has a fever and needs to rest."

"See?" Jayden got to his feet. "No need to go ape shit over a Precure scum,"

Erza glared at the boy as he walked away. Akita went near Erza and bowed to her. "I apologize for what my brother did to your friend. He's not a bad person honestly. He just has a strong hatred for Pretty Cures...ever since one of them killed our parents."

Before Erza could answer, Jayden interrupted. "Hey Aki, hurry up or I'll leave you here alone~!"

"C-Coming~!" Akita answered flustered. She ran up to her brother, leaving Erza and Lovely alone with the clones.


Even the Going Merry wasn't safe from the army of clones. Right after Happy and Kuroko return with George, the clones of Tropical Rouge Precure invade the Going Merry and engage a few of them in battle. Sanji was knocked out instantly after one of the clones kicked him in the private area. Last Order, Index, Awatsuki, Nami (dragging the unconscious Sanji,) Gan Fall, and Yuko went to the bottom deck.

Usopp was sent flying by a Flamingo clone's heavy punch. He was still conscious but freaked out as Flamingo prepared to land another punch. "AYIEE~! DON'T HURT ME~!"

Flamingo's wrist was suddenly wrapped by a blue and yellow flame whip; Fleuve d'étoiles. Flamingo turned to find Lucy, holding her ground. "Gotcha~!"

Grinning, the clone did one tug causing Lucy to comically fly forward. Flamingo raised her fist aiming towards Lucy's skull.

"Exploding Star~!"

A black pellet exploded when it came into contact with Flamingo's head. This caused the clone to freeze in place, her fist coming close to Lucy's head. Flamingo then collapsed on the deck KO'd into a puff of smoke.

"Thanks Usopp," Lucy panted in relief. Usopp responds with a grin and thumbs up.

Elsewhere on the Going Merry, Kinoko and Shervan were dealing with the clones of Papaya and Coral.

"Pixel-Make: Bazooka~!" Kinoko summoned a large bazooka and fired a red beam of light towards Papaya who retaliated with her Papaya beam. The two were evenly matched when the beams collided creating an explosion. The orange Precure clone leaped up in the air, and fired another beam out of her eyes.

"Pixel Make: Crossbow~!" Kinoko summoned a pixel like a crossbow and fired two arrows. One counters the beam and another pierces the clone Papaya in the head. Kinoko grinned watching the clone fall into the ocean. "Booyah~!"

Shervan stood silently as the clone Coral wildly attacked him with her fists, which only phased through his wind-like body. He then dashed forward engulfing his fist with wind.

Clone Coral jumped back and quickly summoned an X shield, causing Shervan's fist to make contact with it. Unfortunately for the clone, Shervan increased the wind in his arms to destroy the shield and landed a solid blow to Coral's head. To Usopp and Lucy's cringed, his fist drilled through her head causing the purple Precure to vanish into smoke.

"Even if it's a clone, that's a bit too morbid," Usopp mumbled.

"He's been acting weird ever since Happy brought Natsu here," Lucy said concerning. When Happy returned with Natsu, she was horrified to discover Natsu's condition and how he was almost killed by the Ultimate Assassin. Hearing this caused Shervan to act emotionless and stunned until the clones invaded.

"Way to go, Shervan~!" Kinoko cheered.

Shervan turned towards the three looking confused. "W-What just happened…?"

"You're kidding right?" Lucy questioned. "We were attacked by clones and you just punched one that looked like Cure Coral in the head."

"I-I did?" Shervan blurted out startled. "I-I'll have to apologize t-to her l-later."

"...I don't think he's faking that shock," Usopp whispered to Lucy. "It's like he was in a trance."

"Do you think it's the same one Touma mentioned?" Lucy questioned in a silent tone. Recalling how he almost destroyed Satori's ship.

"Now that's just leaves Cure Summer," Kinoko announced.

"Dang it~!" The four noticed Summer sulking while the clone looking proud and superior.

"Summer are you okay?" Lucy asked in shock.

"Yeah, I just lost to my clone in a rock paper scissors match," Summer pouted.

"YOU GOTTA BE KIDDING ME~!?" Lucy, Usopp and Kinoko exclaimed with shark teeth.

"Okay best five out of three~!" Summer declared.

"JUST PUNCH HER DUMBASS~!" The three ordered.

"I won't until I win this fight~!" Summer protested. She and the clone brought their arms together. Now...Rock...Paper...Scissor~!"

The duo Summer brought their fists down. While the clone had rock, Summer had paper. "YAY~! I WON~!"

The clone Summer went down to her hands and knees and sulked. "Hey you didn't lose yet, you still have two more wins to g~"

"I CAN'T TAKE IT ANYMORE~!" Kinoko comedically kicked the clone Summer off the ship, startling the real one.

"WHY DID YOU DO THAT~!" Summer comedically cried.

"WE DON'T HAVE ANY TIME TO BE PLAYING ROCK PAPER SCISSOR WITH A DUMB CLONE~!?" Kinoko shouted back comedically.

"W-Well...it's safe for the others to come out," Shervan said nervously.


"Huh?"

Cynthia slowly opened her eyes and saw herself lying in a dark abyss, with the sky burning red. "Where...am I?"

"Welcome…"

Cynthia turned to find a girl the same age but her figure was silhouette. "Who are yo-?"

"I recommend you watch your tone."

Her eyes widen when she notices a sword right at her neck. Behind her is a person with long black hair and red eyes that glow in the dark. Not wanting to get killed, Cynthia clamps her mouth shut. The girl resumed.  "I am here because you possessed a portion of my power from defeating my commander."

'Commander...you mean that cobra monster works for her?' Cynthia thought in her head.

"This energy you've obtained will dictate your fate…" She explained. "Support your friends by disposing of others...That's the path of my subordinates."

"What?!" Dark red flames erupted around her body. This causes the black hair girl to pull back her sword, calmly but it wasn't fear. "Look here lady, I don't understand who you are but I will not work for y-"

"Who said you were working for me?"

"Huh?" Cynthia blinked.

"I only indicated that you're my subordinate because of my energy infused within you," She rephrased. "I have no intention of giving you commands...Or gaining vengeance for destroying that fool."

Cynthia felt the impulse to attack her. However despite the ferocious atmosphere and aura surrounding the woman, her words and tone sound genuine and harmless. Also she noticed ten more silhouettes surrounding the woman. "Who...are you?"

'All explain in due time. In the meantime, you should return back to consciousness,'  The woman answered. " Before you leave though, you mustn't reveal anybody about the occurrences you got yourself involved in with that Houndour in addition to the energy inside your body."

"Why?" Cynthia asked loudly. Her breathing increased intensively, and she felt her body emitting black vapor. "A-Agh~!"

"Doing so will lead to your tombstones," She sharply responded. "Like it or not, my energy is inside your body, and if I sense that I've been deceived, I'll force the energy to kill you, and I'll ensure your friends watch you suffer."

The woman snapped her fingers and in an instant, Cynthia felt her body temperature returning to normal. She was startled by the immediate change and felt frightened by the woman in front of her. She didn't trust her, but she doesn't want to test her threat.

"F-Fine, I'll keep your secret…" Cynthia spat out irritated. "However, if you ever harm a hair on my friends he-"

"I'll pay with my life?"

Cynthia was stunned speechless as the woman ended her sentence. The woman let out a light chuckle.  "I'm very aware of the vague friendship ploy...be at ease, I won't be meddling in your quest…Speaking of which you should return back."

Before Cynthia could ask, her mind went blank by the sound of her snapping her fingers.


Upon waking up, Cynthia found herself near Wendy and Charla. The two were intensely staring at something, their eyes widened in horror. Once Cynthia followed their gaze her eyes did the same.

Kaito and Eguchi were locked in a merciless hand-to-hand combat. The shockwaves caused by each strike echoed throughout the clearing and they were not showing any signs of exhaustion.

"W-What's going on here?" Hearing her voice Wendy and Charla ripped their eyes off the fight and stared at Cynthia.

"Cynthia~! You're alright~!?" Wendy asked.

"I'm alright for now," Cynthia winced.

"How did you get in that condition?!" Charla questioned.

"I…" Cynthia hesitated recalling the woman's threat. "I...was fighting a powerful monster that was trailing on me when we separated. He was tough, but I beat him."

Their conversation was disrupted by another clash of strength between the two men. Eguchi and Kaito unleash a haymaker into each other's jaws, both of them being dragged back by the force.


"I just don't get it," Gajeel grumbled. He was observing Touma suspiciously while they trekked across the forest. "How can a scrawny punk like you attract so many girls? "

"It's not like I want girls to fall for me," Touma retorted, a bit annoyed. "It just happens…"

"According to Misaka and Index, you tend to 'play the hero' in dire situations," Maria informed. "And you have the tendency to wind up in the hospital injured."

"I guess, but still..." Touma mumbled.

"Even with that right hand of his, I can't imagine a twerp like him to beat Accelerator," Gajeel grumbled.

"To be quite frank, Accelerator only relied on his power to take on his opponents," Touma said, thinking back. "Even with my right hand, he was able to manipulate plasma, dust explosions, and fling crowbars at me."

Tsubasa stopped in her tracks, feeling something was off. She quickly brought her katana on instinct in front of Touma. "Tsubasa what are you-!?"

On cue a certain pink haired boy flew towards her, his flaming fist crashed into her katana. This got the rest of the group's attention when Tsubasa skidded back from the force, and were stunned when they saw who attacked her.

"Is that...Natsu!?" Juvia exclaimed.

"I knew he was a battle brute, but why is he attacking us?!" Maria questioned.

"That ain't him," Gajeel responded, his arms turning into an iron sword. "If it were, I would have mentioned it to you guys."

"Wait, so he's a clone?" Wannai realized.

Before Gajeel could answer, he quickly formed his iron club and blocked a sword that was aiming at Levy.

"G-Gajeel~!" Levy cried out.

"A Zoro clone too?!" Touma declared in shock. Gajeel grunted as he overpowered the clone swordsman, causing him to jump back.

"Ice Make Lance~!" Gray launches shards of ice lances towards the clone Zoro. The clone used the three swords slashing the shards with ease.

"Juvia look out!" Chris suddenly called out. She brought her bow up, as a duel of incoming feet of flames and wind came into contact. The force launched her and Juvia into a tree.

"Wendy and Cynthia too?!" Wannai blurted out, startled to find the clone duo glaring at her. Before they could attack them, they leapt back to avoid a stream of water from Juvia.

"Guess when we passed out, one of the members of Luminous Tail might've got some new ammo," Lily declared, bringing his sword out.

Touma sensed something was off, and before he knew it, a sword flew out of the bush aiming at his neck.

"Solid Script Iron~!" A large IRON poof out in front of Touma blocking the sword. The sword came from none other than Erza Scarlet.

"Thanks Levy," Touma said with a note of relief.

"They even got Erza as well?" Tsubasa said, a bit surprised. The group found themselves surrounded by the clones of Natsu, Zoro, Wendy, Cynthia, and Erza.

"Where are they coming from?" Chris asked while aiming her crossbows at them.

"...I can smell the one responsible close by," Gajeel declared, glancing at the direction behind Zoro and Erza clones. "They're trying to distract us with these clones while they make their escape."

"In that case, I should go on ahead," Touma volunteered. "The clones are probably bothering the others in the Upper Yard. If I can touch the one responsible, then it might make it easier for them."

"It's best if we came along as well," Gray said as he and Juvia went with Touma. "Since you have a habit of breaking your bones fighting, I'll be the one to take the clone person down."

"Juvia will help my beloved Gray," Juvia nodded in agreement.

"Yeah sure…" Touma mumbled with a sweatdropped.

"Chris, you go help them, and take Wannai with you," Tsubasa ordered.

"Right whatever," Chris retorted as she and Wannai joined the three. The five made a break for it trying, rushing past the two swordsman clones. Zoro and Erza were about to chase after them but quickly turned around to block Tsubasa and Gajeel; Tsubasa parried Zoro, and Gajeel Iron Dragon Sword blocking Erza's.

"You're fighting us Mosshead," Gajeel taunted.

"Go we'll hold them off~!" Tsubasa called out.

"Right, be careful~!" Touma yelled out while running.


After running so far, the five slowed their pace, but trekked with extreme caution. They knew that the ones responsible for the clones were nearby.

"I hope the others are okay," Touma said, a bit worried. "Natsu, Erza, and Zoro are strong, and watching Wendy and Cynthia figh-."

"They can handle them," Gray interrupted his train of thought. "They're clones after all, they aren't as strong as the original."

"...!" Suddenly Chris felt a palm smacking her butt, causing her to squeak in shock. She turned to Gray who was behind her, "What's wrong Chris?"

"You…" Chris growled her face completely red. Without warning she sock the Ice-Mage in the face. "FUCKEN PERVERT~!"

"Argh~!" Gray grunted as he stumbled back from the punch. He then barked at Chris with shark teeth. "W-What the hell did I do now~!?"

"Cut the crap~! You just slapped my buttock~!" Chris accused.

"Buttock...?" Gray repeated oddly.

"Who in the right mind would say buttocks?" Touma asked with a sweatdrop.

"W-Why Gray?" Juvia comically cried, in envy. "Why didn't you spank my buttocks~!"

"That's not the important issue here! And don't just say buttocks because she said it!" Touma comically snapped.

"I told you I didn't touch your butto- I mean butt!" Gray quickly corrected himself.

"Cut the crap, Perv!" Chris yelled angrily. "You were right behind me~! Who else but you?!"

SLAP~! SLAP~!

"Ep~!" Wannai squealed, grabbing everyone's attention. "S-Someone just touched my butt~!"

"M-Mine too," Juvia gushed out dreamily. "Gray you naughty boy~!"

"How can I do that when I'm over here~?!" Gray cried out. A blur flew past him, and prompted Gray to cringe. "S-See! I felt it too~!"

"If it wasn't Gray then was it some kind of bug bite?" Touma asked nervously.

"No, it felt like someone's palm hit my butt," Chris argued.

In an instant a glass cracking sound startled everyone as a blur flew behind Touma. Yozura was the intruder who was touching their butts. Her eyes widened in disbelief not only from the sound of Imagine Breaker going off, but she found herself exposed to the others.

Before anyone could react, Yozura dashed past everyone in a blur to their naked eyes. Chris finally shook off her dumbstruck face. "Well don't just stand there like morons, after her~!"


Yozura was trying to escape the five, after her plan of cloning the boy failed. "What was that?...The moment I touched him, I couldn't get a good image in my head."

She took out some objects; a Dial, a tip of the spear, and a stone. "My magic...no curse is able to turn any object I touch into a clone of that person. But I have to touch them to get a copy of them. Photocopy: 4x~!"

A small magic circle appeared on the palm of her hand, causing the three objects to glow. She threw the objects towards, summoning a copy of Gray, Chris and Juvia. "I order you three to ambush anyone who follows me."

The three nodded their heads and went the opposite way, facing the group. "The clones aren't that powerful on their own, they can be taken out with a certain amount of force. But multiple could stall the opponent."

Yozura winced as she clenched her stomach. She then began coughing in her mouth, a bit of blood dripping. 'T-This is bad...the after effects of this curse are already kicking in...I already created so many clones to distract the Kami warriors and Blue Sea Dwellers. I need to keep these guys at bay. I don't want to disappoint Moses.'


Touma, Gray, Wannai, Juvia, and Chris continue their pursuit of the ninja clone-maker. Their outcome led them to an open area.

However, the moment they reached the area, they weren't aware of a Gray clone perching on the branch, until it leaped downward. It constructed a large ice hammer and swung it down towards them.

"Touma look out!" Wannai called out. Being at the front of the attack, Touma extended his right hand above and the moment the Ice Hammer made contact, it vanished.

However just as he canceled the hammer, two more Gray clones unleashed a barrel of lances flying towards him.

Gray dashed in front of Touma in his molding stance. "Ice Make: Wall~!" He yelled and created a large wall of ice, protecting him and the others from the bombarded ice lances.

"Damn she's able to clone one person multiple times?" Chris clicked her teeth.

Two Chris clones landed on top of the ice wall, aiming its crossbow at them and unleashed a torrent of glowing red arrows at them.

"Split up~!" Gray yelled out. The group quickly separated to avoid the arrows; Juvia, and Wannai on the left, Gray, Chris and Touma on the right.

Yozura rests herself behind one of the large trees, catching her breath. She then coughs up a huge amount of blood. "I-I'm losing too much blood fast...but I have to stay conscious. I… I don't want to fail Moses and the others."

"Ice Make: Knuckles~!" Gray summoned a magic circle beneath a clone army of Juvias, and launched multiple fists made out of ice. Several of them were shot into the air but then puffed into smoke when they stopped. "One Juvia is enough than-GAH~!"

One of the Chris clones struck the Ice-Make user in the back with a kick. He stumbled onto his knee as the artillery woman aimed her crossbow at his head. Before the clone had a chance to pull the trigger a fist slammed into her cheek, instantly destroying the clone.

"You okay?" Touma asked, lending his hand.

"Yeah, only a minor scratch," Gray answered, offering his hands to help him up. "Don't think I'm falling for you just because you saved me."

"Shut up," Touma retorted. He quickly thrust his hand out, blocking a clone Juvia's streams of water.

Chris was busy weaving through a clone of Wannai's streams of water. Once she found an opening, Chris fired three red arrows into its stomach, causing it to vanish. She let out a sigh of relief only to quickly duck from Gray's ice sword, and fired an arrow at its stomach. "How the hell is she still able to build so many clones?!"

"Water Slicer~!" Juvia swipes her arm unleashing scythe-like blades of water. The blades cleaved through every clone minus her own kind which absorbed the water. In response, the clones fired a focused beam of water from their hands.

"Water Body," While the beams struck Juvia, it only phased through her body as a result of her entire body being made of water.

Three beams flew past her, targeting Wannai. She held her arms out in front, causing the beams to stop in place. Three clones of herself ran towards her with their fists covered in water. Using the water beams, she swerved them around her and fired them at clones of herself. She winced when the beams pierced the clones in the neck. Wannai noticed Juvia stepping looking conflicted. "W-What's wrong Juvia?"

"T-This is such a cruel fate for Juvia!" She comically wept while staring at an army of clone Grays. "J-Juvia can't harm Gray, e-even it t-they are clones."

As captivated as she was by the clones, she failed to notice that a Gray clone fired an ice saucer toward her. She was shoved to the ground by Wannai just in time as the ice saucer crashed into the tree behind them.

"Are you okay Juvia?" Wannai asked.

"Y-yeah, I'm sorry for spacing out. It's just so hard to attack my beloved," Juvia muttered depressingly. Wannai noticed how the others were able to destroy some of the clones, but the numbers were overwhelming them.

'She a water mage, then maybe…' Wannai thought for a second until she had an idea.

"Juvia, let's try to take them all out with one attack," Wannai suggested.

"One attack, you mean an unison raid?" Juvia asked.

The water esper nodded. "I'm able to manipulate water with my esper abilities. If we combine our powers, we might be able to wipe the clones out in one full swoop."

"..Okay," The water mage nodded and held Wannai's hand.

The two closed their eyes, concentrating their powers, and a second later created a large ring of water surrounding them, blasting any of the clones trying to attack the duo. The water ring swirled around aggressively in a rapid motion.

"HUAH~!" With a loud battle cry, the water wielders extended their arms toward the army of clones, launching a large current of water at them, flooding the entire area. Chris, Gray and Touma were able to avoid the attack when they saw the current sweep away the clones they were dealing with.

Yozura was startled when she saw waves of water rising toward her. She quickly leapt away to avoid them. However it exposed herself to the others.

"There she is~!" Touma called out.

"Good, time to end this~!" Gray declared. Immediately after his hand touched the current, the water froze over, forming a large slope toward the tree. Yozura managed to avoid getting her feet stuck, but was trapped at the top of the slope.

"I guess you aren't that terrible pervert," Chris complimented the ice. She then summoned her missile launchers on her waist and unleashed twenty four missiles at the same time. They all flow towards the top of the ice slope.

"AH~!" Seeing the missile aimed at her, Yozura was panicking, and quickly ducked. However her footing slipped and found herself sliding down. Only avoiding one missile by an inch or two.

BOOM~!

Large explosions ranged down, forcing the four to cover their eyes. The top of the ice slope shattered instantly as pieces of it fell.

"...That was a bit overkill," Touma muttered silently, noticing the impact the four led to capture one person. A few small shards of ice rain down as Yozura slid down stomach first in front of the five. The second she lifted her head up, the redhaired ninja quickly saw two pairs of murderous female eyes glaring at her.

"You will pay for touching my husband's buttocks," Juvia snided darkly.

"If you try anything funny, then I'll send an arrow through your head," Chris threatened.

"I…" Yozura interrupted by a fit of coughing, released much more blood from her mouth. "...Won't surrender…" Chris was startled by so much blood she was hacking out, that she lowered her weapon causing the clone user to struggle to her feet. "M-Moses is relying on m-me...I can't f-fail."

"Wait, just calm down," Touma pleaded.

"I will keep fighting~!" Yozura yelled out. She was just about to swing her fist at Touma, but Yozura lost her footing due to the ice and fell forward, striking her head on the boy's stomach. Touma felt all the wind leave his body as the two collapsed onto the icy ground.

"Are you two alright?" Wannai asked worriedly.

"I...think so," Touma muttered between breaths.

Yozura's eyes slowly opened as her body was met by his. Her brain racked up the situation she was in and once it all came together, her entire body turned red. "Boy...chest...too close...must escape...but feel nice!"

With her brain overloaded and steam emitting from her head, Yozura passed out into Touma's arms. Her eyes turned to swirls and her nose was bleeding.

"...What's wrong with her?" Chris asked, staring at her condition.

"She probably passed out due to losing too much blood," Touma answered oblivious of his actions.

"So...this is the power of the Kamiya disease," Gray taunted with a smirk.

"Eh?" Touma blinked.

"Please stay away from Juvia," Juvia shuddered, taking a step back. "I only have eyes for one man."

"Eh, you're really trying to make a harem?" Chris teased, also smirking.

"Don't you even dare~!" Touma barked annoyed. "Two people are already accusing me of having a harem, I don't need mo-."

COUGH COUGH~!

Their focus turned to Wannai who collapsed on her knees, hunched over. Juvia went towards her, "Wannai? What's wrong?"

When Juvia caught sight of Wannai, she gasped horrified. Blood was trailed from both her eyes and mouth.

"W-What's...going on…" Wannai faintly asked before collapsing unconscious under her own pool of blood.

"W-WANNAI~!"


Resting on a tree branch, Moses had noticed the clones that were distracting the Kami warriors, abruptly vanished simultaneously.

"As anticipated she failed," Moses sighed harshly. "Though I commend her for weakening the enemy's forces for the picking."


Raven: Ah~! That was a great nap.

Yang: How you were able to sleep inside a vacuum cleaner, is beyond me.

Raven: It's actually quite peaceful and comfy with the dust bunnies.

Freddy: Stop tempting Sanya into sleeping in there.

Sanya: Gwen is already inside it...no fair.

Peace: S-Seriously~?!

Varvula: Come on, we just got one person out already~!

Shiho: Next time on DELTA: Sky Battle: Zoro vs Braham.

Freddy: We should be setting a much better example for readers~!

Yang: Dude, no one is going to care about us stuffing a kid inside a vacuum cleaner.

Gwen: Would you guys shut up? I'm trying to have a séance with some bats here.

Raven: How in the hell are you doing a séance in the vacuum cleaner?!

Chapter 36: Sky Battle: Zoro vs Braham.

Chapter Text

Gwen: I've decided to play the most hideous, terrible, horrifying instrument known to the human race.

Varvula: Chuggaconroy singing the Friday song?

All: (Shuddered.)

Gwen: I said an instrument, not tone death to a horrible song.

Peace: Harmonica?

Yang: Bagpipes recordings?

Gwen: Worse than that…the accordion~!

Sanya: AHHHH~~!

THUD~!

Yang: Wow…you made Sanya actually scream and faint from that.

Freddy: And right in my ears, thanks.

Gwen: While I play this monstrosity to torture them, you guys read the chapter.


Tsubasa and Gajeel were facing off against their respective clone opponents, Natsu and Zoro. Gajeel slid back after enduring a powerful punch from his annoying rival. He then puffed his cheek. "Iron Dragon Roar~!"

While Gajeel released a funnel of iron shards, Natsu copied his routine unleashing a stream of flames. The two funnels collided, engulfing the entire area in a massive explosion.

Each time Tsubasa and Zoro meet, their weapons clash in rapid succession. Despite having an advantage with her gear, Tsubasa was on the defensive side. She was blocking the clones' three swords assault with no openings to aim at his body.

'So that's how he wields the third sword,' Tsubasa thought in her head. She managed to block the strike from his wielding with his mouth, but felt herself skid back slowly by the force. 'Even if it's a clone…how strong is Zoro?'

Meanwhile, Maria twirled her lance whip towards Cynthia and Wendy. They jumped apart to avoid her as it crashed to the ground. Before the girls could regroup, Lily emerged towards Wendy and swung his sword at Wendy who parried with her feet. Cynthia was pushed back by a torrent of water from Levy, but recovered quickly and unleashed an Omega Fire Dragon Roar towards Levy.

"Eep~!" Levy quickly rolled out of the way to avoid the funnel of dark flames. "Solid Script: Drill!"

She launches the word DRILL out of a magic circle. The word began spinning fast, making a sound similar to a drill as it approached Cynthia. The clone didn't get a chance to avoid it as the drill went through her body, puffing into a cloud of smoke.

"That looks too gruesome, even if it's a clone," Levy cringed. She then turned to Lily who had just recovered from a surprise Sky Dragon Claw aimed at his head. "Lily, are you alright?"

"Y-Yeah," Lily groaned, staggering a bit. The clone Wendy was about to unleash a Sky Dragon Roar. Just as Levy was about to cast a spell to block the Wendy clone suddenly froze just as it was about to lower her head.

"W-What's going on?" Levy asked, a bit startled.

"I have no clue," Lily answered, also confused. "The clones have stopped suddenly."

"Does that mean Gray and the others defeated the one responsible for them?" Lily asked. His answer came as all the clones they were fighting puffed into smoke, vanishing out of sight.

"They're gone," Tsubasa sighed in relief as she lowered her weapon. "Touma's team must've beaten the one responsible."


Chapter 36: Sky Battle: Zoro vs Braham.


Wendy, Cynthia and Charla could only stare and watch battle in front of them. They felt the overwhelming magical power between the two men as they duked it out in front of them. Kaito's aura was dark with a yellow star glimmering around it, while Eguchi's white flames erupted around him.

Each time the two swung their fists at each other, a large shockwave erupted which caused the young girls and Charla to feel themselves being pushed back by the aftermath. The white flames and the black aura swirling each other above the two, fighting for domination.

"T-This is overwhelming," Wendy shuddered in awe while she clutched Charla tightly so she wouldn't get blown away. She found herself also being dragged back by the brawl, but Cynthia caught her.

"I gotcha~!" Cynthia yelled out, but her voice was drained by the battle in front of them. She witnessed the two men continue their battle, their auras continuing to rise, clashing.

"Not bad, you seemed to improve over our last duel," Kaito said truthfully. "But I've improved as well." However it seems that Kaito was slowly overpowering Eguchi. His aura engulfed fist going through the white flames, and was about to go straight through Eguchi's head, if he didn't tilt his head out of the way.

"Saw that coming a mile away, Fire Phoenix: Talon~!" He then used his momentum to swing his leg and landed a solid blow to Kaito's cheeks. Kaito barely moved from the spot where he was standing despite the force of the kick.

"No way..." Cynthia said bewildered by how Kaito took the kick. "Just how strong is he?"

"Nice," Kaito chuckled nonchalantly. "I actually felt that kick burning my skin."

"I'm not done yet," Eguchi declared. He puffed his cheeks similar to a dragon slayer. "Fire Phoenix-."

"Don't tell me he's…" Wendy began startled.

"SCREECH~!" At point blank range, Eguchi unleashed a massive funnel of white flames to engulf Kaito and anything past him. Cynthia, Wendy and Charla had to cover their ears as they could hear him sounding like a real life phoenix.

Once the roar died down the girls witnessed a shocking sight. The roar left a destructive trail as a couple of trees collapsed over. What was more shocking was that Kaito had endured the roar. His clothes were a bit burnt but no signs of exhaustion or pain.

"H-He withstood that attack!?" Charla exclaimed.

"It looked effective, but he'd endured easily," Wendy muttered in awe.

"Damn," Eguchi clicked his teeth, "I was hoping to send you flying off the sea. But I'd only just dragged you back a few inches."

"B-BAH~!" Their fight was cut off by two Kami warriors. They landed across from Cynthia, Wendy and Charla.

"Goat men?" Cynthia blinked oddly.

"By the Order of Lord Eneru you shall perish Luminous Tail~!" One of them declared. He lunged towards Eguchi before he could even react. "Taste my Ax Dial~!"

"EGUCHI~!" Cynthia cried out. She and the girls stared in horror when the goat-man landed a direct cut into Eguchi's torso.

"H-He killed him!?" Wendy asked.

"Nah, it's going to take more than an Axe Dial to kill a phoenix slayer," Kaito answered.

Before the girls could question why, Eguchi suddenly snatched the goat man by the neck. He looked unphased despite the wound on his stomach.

"W-what?" The Kami warrior asked bewildered.

"Oh man, I've been waiting so long for this moment," Eguchi said, chuckling maniacally. "To burn you and Eneru's asses off your high horse~!"

Before the goat man could utter a word, the Phoenix Slayer's hand erupted into white flames, consuming the solider body. The girls merely stared in horror as the kami soldier was being burnt alive. Eguchi dropped the man and watch as he rolled on the ground in agony before lying motionless.

"Y-You killed him!" The second soldier claimed in shock.

"Don't be so shocked, I'm just returning revenge on you and your righteous people 50 times over," Eguchi declared with glare..

"Damn you Blue Sea Dwellers," The Warrior growled. Once he caught eyes on the girls, he quickly zoomed towards them. "Then I'll kill these pathetic weaklings~!

Cynthia instantly went in front of Wendy, with her fist enlightened. As soon as the Kami warrior went past him, Kaito slammed his fist coated in black substances into his back, forcing the goat-man to crash into the ground. To the girl's horror, the black substance lingered on his back, and spread, causing the soldier to cry out in pain.

"W-What did you do to me?" The Kami soldier cried out.

"Dark Matter," Kaito answered coldly. "I hate casting this spell. But I also hate people who would just kill kids in front of me."

"Damn you~!" The sheep warrior cursed before his body vanished out, leaving nothing behind.

"H-He gone…?" Charla muttered in horror.

"Those two killed them so easily…" Wendy shivered in horror. She recalled how Kaito caught her fist when she spotted him close to Cynthia and wondered if he would've done the same to her if she pushed him into a fight.

"W-we should get out of their way for now," Cynthia suggested taking a step back. The girls were unaware of a moving "root" behind them before it was too late.

GULP!

"AHH~!" They found themselves falling into a dark abyss.

"I guess they weren't fans of our actions," Eguchi commented as the two noticed the girls were gone.

"Anyway, shall we continue our duel?" Kaito asked. Before the Phoenix Slayer could respond, they were surrounded by ten more of Eneru's soldiers.

"It would be annoying fighting when Eneru's men are trying to kill us," Eguchi declared, scratching his head. "How about whoever kills the most of these guys wins?"

"You're on," Kaito challenged. The two charged at the small army.


Zoro and Cure Princess continued wandering in the direction they assumed it was south. Mainly due to Princess trying to get Zoro back on the right trail.

"Are you sure this is the right way?" Zoro asked a bit skeptically.

"Of course, we're supposed to be going South, and this is South," Princess declared a bit unsure.

"You don't look fully confident," Zoro stated.

"W-Well...It's better than following you," Princess muttered annoyed.

"Still those Priests and Shandians have powers that I can't measure up to," He stated, causing Princess to quirk her head at him. "Close quarter attacks won't mean much due to them predicting our every movement. I guess I'll need to back off and take them out in the distance."

"But you're a swordsman," Cure Princess reminded him, a bit puzzled. "How can you fight someone at a distance when you need to fight them head on?"

"When you become the world's greatest swordsman, you'll need to fight in any situation," Zoro said. "Whether my opponent is made of steel, or flies. I'll cut them down."

"R-Right," Princess nodded a bit confused. Behind the two a large bird had set its sights on them in the distance. The bird flew down from behind and prepared to attack them.

He knew full well the bird was after them, and quickly drew out his sword Wado Ichimonji. "Thirty-Six Excalibur Phoenix~!"

When Zoro slashed the sword, he emitted a cannon blast of air that startled the Princess. The bird had no chance to react as it was hit by the air cannon and sent flying out of the sky. Princess was too stunned to talk about what she had just witnessed. "...!"

"Perfect, after that test, I'll show these sky-people my own flying blade attack," Zoro declared, bringing his sword back to his hilt.

"WHY DIDN'T YOU WARN ME THAT THE BIRD WAS ATTACKING US!?" Cure Princess barked comically.

"I had to concentrate on attacking it, I didn't have time to warn you," Zoro nonchalantly answered, which got blue pretty cure fuming with rage.


"BAHHH~!"

"GAH~! THEY'RE STILL GAINING ON US~!"

In his Walk Point, Chopper was frantically running from three goat-like warriors chasing after him and Cure Coral. She was riding on top of him, trying not to fall off.

"Chopper, please calm down!" Coral cried out.

"I can't help it~!" Chopper wailed. "These guys are scary~!"

He continued to run, however found himself surrounded by Eneru's followers. Before Coral could react, she noticed three Shandian warriors speed towards her and Chopper.

"WARRIORS~!"

"SHANDIANS~!"

The moment the two sides laid eyes on each other, the Shandians and Kami warriors engaged in an all out war. Ignoring Chopper and Coral entirely. However that didn't mean they were safe from the line of fire.

"AHH~!" Chopper made a U-turn to avoid a cannon blast from one of the Shandians. He quickly ran away from the six fighters.

"I guess the Shandians were their primary target!" Coral sighed in relief. She then realized that Chopper wasn't slowing down. "Um Chopper?"

"WAHAHAHA~!" Chopper yelled out, still comically panicking while running.

"...He's still too frightened to stop," Coral sweatdropped.


Tsuchimikado and Robin can hear the echoing sounds of gunfire and explosions where they were.

"I guess this island has its fair share of drama," Robin said.

"Yup, maybe our side is doing much more of the burden I bet," Tsuchimikado agreed. The two came across some old ruins. "Are these also part of Jaya?"

Quietly, Robin began to observe the structure of the ruins. "Correct these must've been homes outside of the City. But it seems as though time had taken its toll on the houses and they had been worn down to the point where they were missing their roofs and stones to make the walls."

"BAH~!" One cue, one of the Kami warriors landed on top of the ruins. His dial shoes cause a small piece to break off. "What are you Blue Sea Dwellers doing here? You should be aware that this leads to God's Shrine."

"God Shrine, thanks for those elaborate details, goat man," Tsuchimikado taunted.

"G-Goat Man~!" The soldiers stuttered like they were insulting him. "This is your last warning, leave now or suffer the consequences!"

"Get down from there!" Robin ordered sternly to the man. "Do you have any idea how valuable these historical ruins are?"

"How dare you speak to me you lowly scum~!" He spat out. "I am a proud follower of Lord Eneru! And I'm ordered to eliminate any intruders who dare step foot on his la-."

"Seis Fleur~!" The warrior found himself constricted by six arms growing around his body. "Twist~!"

CRACK~!

The spy couldn't help but cringe as the goat-man's body twisted unnaturally, his back and neck snapping instantly. He then fell off the ruins landing on the ground, motionless.

"That's what I call ruthless," Tsuchimikado commented.

"I have no respect for people who treat history like nothing," Robin declared coldly as she continued walking.


"This is so frustrating," Misaka whined as she collapsed onto a tree to lean on. "I've been walking for so long and I haven't found anyone yet."

Immediately after saying that, a dust explosion erupted a few meters away from her. "W-What was the hell was th-"

She froze when a huge head of a shark made of earth emerged from the dust. Misaka caught a glimpse of a Kami warrior trapped in its jaws, screaming in agony. Misaka noticed that it was heading towards her and ducked her head quickly. The shark didn't pay her any mind as it flew over her head before falling into the Milky Way.

"W-What kind of animals live in a place like this!?" Misaka asked as she struggled to catch her breath. Her attention was immediately drawn to a figure in the dust when she heard footsteps.

"..." Quietly yet strongly, Terra stepped out of the smoke cloud, staring sternly at Misaka.

"You must be part of Luminous Tail, am I right?" Misaka asked directly.

'...Correct, and you belong to the Blue Sea group I'd imagine,' Terra replied with words appearing right in front of Misaka.

"Ah~!" She jumped back startled.

'My apologies,' Terra wrote with an amusing smile. 'I am mute you see, so I used magic to write words in the air.'

"Oh, that makes sense, a bit," Misaka nodded in response.

'However, Simon ordered me to not hold back against you pirates,' Terra said as she got to a mold maker stance. 'You better not give me a handicap.'

"Oh, I wasn't planning on doing that," Misaka smirked, sparks encircling her body.


"And you call yourself a Divine Warrior," A Shandian warrior spat harshly towards the fallen Kami warrior he just defeated. He coughed a bit, mumbling to himself. "Damn, they killed more of our men than we have of them."

"Why the hell am I following you!? I can find the altar by myself!"

"Like hell you can! I'm positive that this is South!"

Zoro and Cure Princess emerged from hiding behind a tree when the Shandian spotted them. They were arguing unaware of his presence.

"It's those Blue Sea People," The Shandian said, glaring at the two. "Still, I'll have to take them out, starting with the girl!" With his Dial powered skis he leaped towards the blue Pretty Cure. "RAHH~!"

Their arguments were stopped by the shout of a Shandian warrior. "Is that the weird Gurrella's friends?" Cure Princess questioned.

"Seems like it," Zoro replied.

"DIE~!" The warrior swung his spear towards the two, causing them to split up. However, the Shandian continues his assault on the Pretty Cure who barely avoids his spear.

"Hey, why don't you attack the one who is wielding the swords?!" Princess flailed after leaping over the Shandian's swing. She then used her momentum and performed a roundhouse kick straight towards his face, sending him flying and landed beside Zoro unconscious.

"You could have helped me, you know!" Princess exclaimed angrily at Zoro.

"Didn't you say that you defeated monsters ten times bigger than you? So a man shouldn't be too hard for you to deal with," He casually replied.

Before Cure Princess could retort, they heard the sound of a weak goat. The two noticed a Kami warrior jumping out of a bush, and landed on top of the root. "W-Wait I surrender! You win, p-please don't kill m-"

BANG~!

A bright light emanating from the bush silenced Kami's warrior instantly, and he fell off the root. While Zoro grabbed the handle of his sword, Princess gasped horrified at what she just saw. In a flash, Braham appeared out of the bushes, using his ski dials to propel himself above them.

"A-Another one!?" Princess gaped, noticing his pistols.

"Look nut-job, if you're not a priest, then go find some other goat to shoot! I'm in a hurry!" Zoro rashly said.

"DID YOU NOT NOTICE THAT GUY HAS PISTOLS?!" Princess comedically barked.

The moment he landed a feet away between Zoro, he fired his pistol which emitted bright light. Instantly, Zoro quickly rolled away and avoided two bullets that fired afterwards. Princess quickly hid behind a tree terrified.

Braham launched himself off and used a trunk to rebound up in the air, opening fire at Zoro again. The swordsman raised his arms to cover himself from the brightness, he then ran to avoid the rain of bullets coming after.

"Damn it, what's with those glowing pistols?" Zoro asked. He looked around cautiously for him, or his rounds, but everything was quiet. "Where did he go?"

Upon hearing the grass rustling, Zoro turned to find the Shandian behind him. With his skis Braham did a handstand and swung his metal encased feet towards Zoro's head, who quickly lashed his sword deflecting Braham's foot.

Unfortunately, the skii's went off, causing Braham to spin around and kick Zoro in the stomach. The swordsman was sent flying across the clearing, and crashed into the large root.

"Z-Zoro!" Princess cried out, concerned. Braham flipped back to his feet, while Zoro pushed himself back onto his feet.

"You're pretty tough, Blue Sea Person," Braham remarked as he readied his pistols. "I apologize for underestimating you."

"No, I should be the one apologizing," Zoro grinned, tossing his bag, and readied his swords. "I almost took you for a small fry."

Cure Princess was watching in the distance as the two had a standoff. "I bet Zoro can beat this guy by himself. H-He doesn't need my help…ARGH!"

She frantically rubbed her head in anger. "Quit being such a wimp! You're a Pretty Cure for crying out loud! All you have to do is fire one shot at the gunman once his guard is dow-."

"I won't let you interfere…"

Princess wasn't aware that a thick mist had suddenly enveloped the area around her. "Huh? Who was that, and where did the mist come from?"

"This is a battle between men," a clump of mist forms in one place revealing Sinolia. "If you want an adversary, I'll be your opponent."

Sinolia reveals a wave-bladed sword out of her kimono, and charges towards Princess who quickly shifts her body to avoid it. Cure Princess retaliated by swinging her fist at her face, landing a solid hit, but frozen when her fist phased through her head.

"Eh? D-Did I kill her?!" Cure Princess exclaimed, panicking. Sinolia's body fell back and landed on the ground. "AYE~! I KILLED HER~!" She bowed her head comically. I'M SO SORRY I DIDN'T MEAN~!"

She was interrupted by Sinolia blowing at the back of her neck from behind, sending a chill down her spine. She quickly turned and scuffled back. "H-How did you get behind me?!"

"I've been behind you the entire time you attacked my body double," She answered calmly. "I was weary of your skills as a Pretty Cure. How foolish of me to be cautious over a brat."

"Grrr," Princess growled comically. "I'll show you what a brat can do, Princess Cutter!"

Her pigtails glow and straighten as she fires blades from the tips of them while Sinolia flies towards her. The blue glowing blades only phased through her body due to her body being made of mist. Once she was close to the blue Pretty Cure, she spun her body kicking her in the stomach. She was sent flying across the field, her back hitting the trunk behind her.

"Ow," Cure Princess grunted as she struggled to get on her feet. She quickly leapt high up when Sinolia thrust her sword aiming for her neck. While over Sinolia, light blue orbs form in her palms. "Princess Bullet Machine Gun~!"

She fired a barrage of blue orbs towards Sinolia, bombarded her with so many that created explosion after explosion, erupting the entire area. Satisfied, Princess stopped breathing heavily.

"Did I get her?" She exhaled.

"You're a violent girl,"

When she felt her breath from behind, Cure Princess turned her body and whipped her leg, but that only went through Sinolia's body. The girl puffed her cheeks.

"Mist Breath Roar." Sinolia blew a cloud of mist out of her mouth, blinding the blue Pretty Cure.

"Where did you go?" Cure Princess coughed, blinded by the mist. Sinolia then punched her from above, spiking her down into the ground.

Princess coughed and struggled to stand up from the blows. "Ow,"

"Is that all a Precure can do?" Sinolia questioned, staring down at her. "How disappointing."

"I'm not done yet~!" Princess declared.

"Good...I'm waiting for you to punish me," Sinolia said quietly, moaning.


In a different section of the forest, Cure Papaya encountered one of Eneru's soldiers who had just killed a Shandian.

"Bah~!" The kami soldier called out, aiming his palm towards Papaya. "Taste my Ax Dial~!"

With precision timing, the orange Pretty Cure, ducked above the Ax Dial's trajectory. "I analyzed your Ax Dial power, when you were battling the Shandian."

Papaya then delivered an elbow jab into his guts. The Kami soldier let out a gasp before collapsing on his back KO'd. Papaya found herself breathing heavily. "Fighting humans feels so...off for me."

"How interesting,"

When Papaya heard that voice, she quickly turned around to see Moses approaching her from behind a tree. "To understand the theory behind the Ax Dial, you're a clever girl.

"You must be the God Slayer Tsubasa fought," Papaya declared calmly.

"So you heard," Moses said. "Let it be known that I was surpassing my powers against her. She is a skilled swordsman, but that won't help her against a God Slayer."

Cure Papaya felt an alarm in her head and quickly jumped back to avoid a stalagmite made of black ice emerging under her feet. "Black ice?"

"My apologies, but I never underestimate my opponent," Moses sternly declared. "You may not wish to fight, but I have to dwindle the numbers for the Shandorians invading the Upper Yard."

"Wait, you mean you're working with the Shandians?" Papaya questioned.

"Mainly an alliance since we both want to crush Eneru and his forces. While you pirates," Moses' gaze tightened. "Are searching for the gold no doubt."

"True, but it's mostly trying to survive," Papaya defended. "We were tricked into being punished."

"Well no matter your motive, I still have to compensate for your interference and dispose of you accordingly." Moses declared as his eyes turned red. He placed his arm out and unleashed a large beam of black flames towards Papaya who quickly went behind the ice, using it as cover. The black flames crash into the ice, causing it to explode.

'I'm no match for him currently,' Papaya declared in her head as she used the steam to escape from Moses. 'I need to escape and find som-.'

A narrow funnel of black wind hit Papaya's stomach, sending her back slamming into a tree trunk. The wind causes the steam and smoke to disburse, revealing Moses walking towards her.

"Ice God: Needle Shards," He snapped his fingers forming black shards of ice floating all around his body. The shards then turned towards Papaya and flew at a rapid pace at him. Despite the pain, the Pretty Cure was able to move out of the way from the ice shards pinned on the tree trunk.

'He won't let me leave without a fight,' Papaya told herself. 'I don't have a choice but to fight.'

Once she was at a safe distance, the Pretty Cure turned towards George with her signature earrings floating in front of her eyes. "Papaya Beam~!"

"Ice God: Sphere," Moses countered with a black sphere of ice. An explosion occurred when the beam struck the ice sphere, shattering it instantly. Papaya ran up the tree trunk and leapt over Moses using her momentum to execute an ax kick from above. Moses's eyes turned red and he raised his hand towards her, summoning a magic circle. "Flame God: Heat Arrows."

Before she could react, thousands of arrows made of black flames flew towards Papaya at a rapid pace. She had no choice but to cross her arms, wincing at the burnt marks, slowing her speed. Moses then used the flames on his feet to boost himself right above Papaya, and slammed his palm into her back, spiking her down into the ground, hard on her stomach.

Not giving the Pretty Cure any chance to recover, the god slayer unleashed multiple black fire arrows downwards towards Papaya. She was still winded from the blow, that she had no time to react as the flaming arrows rain down towards her, emitting a huge explosion.

Moses watched the dust cloud carefully as he landed on the ground. "If you feel you are still capable of fighting, get up."

When the dust cleared a bit, he noticed a battered Papaya was pushing herself up to her feet, breathing heavily from the attack. Her outfit had burn marks from the fire arrows.

"So you're still standing, good," Moses declared, eying her body. "Then let's continue our duel."


The sounds of the Upper Yard's battles could be heard throughout the forest. Zoro and Braham were waiting silently for one another to make a next move. It lasted a few seconds until Zoro took out his second sword known as Yubashiri starting the match.

Braham's skis whirred to life as he launched off the ground without even moving from his spot. He flipped over Zoro's head.

'How did he jump!? I didn't see him move his feet!' Zoro asked himself shocked.

From behind, Braham fired his guns at him while upside-down in mid-air. A bright flash erupted from the guns of Braham as he fired at Zoro again unleashing deadly bullets. As a result of instinct, the swordsman made a quick retreat to escape the gunfire. After landing, Braham launched himself all the way across the clearing.

'Pagaya mentions something about various kinds of dials,' Zoro thought. 'Which means he's using jet dials on his feet, and two more on his pistols to make that annoying light.'

Zoro noticed the Shandian vanished. 'Where did he go now?'

Braham sprang out of the bushes and fired at Zoro who twisted his body to avoid the bullets. He quickly placed Wado Ichimonji in his mouth as he drew out his third and last blade named Kitetsu III. He then charged towards Braham while out speeding his bullets. Once he got close he brought his hand swords over his mouth sword.

"He's using three swords?" Braham questioned in shock.

"Tiger Hunt~!" Zoro lashed out all three swords, but the Shandian launched himself up into the air dodging his strike.

"Damn, aren't you a hot shot," Zoro grilled, annoyed.

Braham twirled his firearms on his fingertips until he approached the peak of his jump then pointed his guns downward and shot at Zoro again. He lunged to the side to escape the projectiles while Braham landed on a section of the Milky Road that had been going through the trees up above their clearing. Zoro immediately ran up the trunk of a gigantic tree until he was up higher than the Milky Road then he launched himself off at Braham.

"As if a crappy swordsman of the Blue Sea could outmatch an opponent wielding dials," Braham scoffed. He withdrew a white shell from his pocket and pressed the apex button on it. He then tossed it, producing a white cloud forming into a bridge.

"Hey, swordsman! Guess what this is!" Braham called out as he raced along the bridge he'd created to meet Zoro in midair.

"Shit!" Zoro cursed, realizing his plan.

"It's called a Milky Dial!" Braham concluded as he flew straight up to Zoro and aimed his guns at Zoro's head.

BANG~!

Zoro immediately flipped his head back to avoid the bullets. Performing an awkward midair backflip

"You know aerial combat isn't just hopping around out of desperation," Braham advised Zoro.

Suddenly, a massive eel shot up out of the Milky Road and lunged at the dropping swordsman. Zoro quickly slash his swords, effortlessly cleaving the creature in half. Luckily the eel's body floated making a platform for him to land on.

"A ton of lumber and these things would make for a killer barbecue," Zoro commented while staring at the eel. Braham flew back up over the Milky Road on the clouds he was creating with his Milky Dial and opened fire on Zoro.

Zoro made a desperate leap to avoid Braham's bullets but one of the projectiles struck his leg. He grunted in pain but quickly leapt down the eel's long body and launched himself off of it onto a tree, then jumped around it so he could avoid Braham and gain some momentary coverage. The shandian stopped his Milky Dial and landed on the Milky Road, searching for Zoro.

"That was so stupid!" Zoro gasped as he leaned back against a tree trunk and hid from Braham. "This guy is already faster than me, and I let myself out like an easy target. Now I've got a bullet in my leg due to it. I need to do something about those stupid flashing guns."

An idea sprang up in Zoro's head. "Wait a minute..."

Braham remained to wait quietly on the Milky Road until he heard a voice.

"Those guns of yours have a fairly nice accessory," Standing atop a branch above him, Zoro emerged from his hiding spot. He smirked as he pulled the goggles down over his eyes. "How unfortunate for you that your little lightshow won't work on me anymore, now that I have my lucky goggles on! Don't waste your time!"

"...Those just look like regular goggles," Braham deadpanned.

'He found out!' Zoro comically cursed.

"You're not a big fan of my Flash Guns, are you?" Braham asked as he crossed his two guns in front of him. "Being a swordsman you need close quarters to fight, but I won't allow that. I don't understand your motives for being here and I don't care. But I will say that your mere presence here identifies you as an enemy of the Shandians. Now I'm telling you: surrender or die – which might happen quicker if we keep standing here. Your leg isn't getting any better."

"It doesn't hurt too bad, barely made a dent," Zoro said back. 'Making a dumb comment about the eel cost me my leg. Proves that I lack concentration.'

He placed his goggles back onto his forehead. "Alright, looks like this is the perfect situation to use my new technique again, let's give it a try."

Braham discharged his Flash Guns at Zoro again but the swordsman quickly ran along the branch he was on to avoid them. Braham continued shooting and Zoro ran until he approached the end of the branch and jumped off it. When he fell over twenty feet from the tree branch and landed on the ground, blood squirted out of a bullet hole in his leg.

"UUGGGHHH!" Zoro grimaced. He bit his bottom lip as pain shot through his leg.

Braham took advantage of Zoro's hesitation and bombarded him with bullets. Zoro lunged to the side and dove into the bush to avert getting shot again.

"Think you can run away?" Braham questioned.

"Sight, sound, smell, taste, touch and thought," Zoro announced as he walked out of the bushes. "These six roots ground us by way of good, evil and peace."

"What are you talking about?" Braham questioned.

"And of course," Zoro proceeded, "Each of these can be pure or impure. These are the thirty-six worldly desires."

Zoro turned and held one of his blades parallel with the ground. "I've got a barrel of a cannon aimed at your head, and all you have are a pair of guns. In both distance and power my weapons are superior. You've done very well, but you're still gonna die."

Braham pushed down on his Milky Dial and hurled it down at Zoro. The dial generated another bridge of clouds that went from the Milky Road to the ground in front of Zoro. He then sped down on his skis towards him.

"What cannons?" Braham scoffed. "You're out of your mind! All I see is a sword."

"Have you ever seen a flying blade attack?" Zoro asked.

"ATTACK THIS!" Braham shouted as he pointed his Flash Guns.

"One Sword Style..."

"RAHH~!" Braham roared, firing all the remaining bullets he had at Zoro.

"36 Caliber Phoenix~!" Zoro slashed his sword and transmitted a spiral air blade flying up to meet Braham. Blasting the gun-wielding Shandian away and destroying the cloud bridge he created. Braham was launched in the air, almost hitting the high branch but fell back down, landing on his back with a large yet non-fatal wound on his stomach.

Zoro sheathed his swords and stood over him as the victor. "That must've hurt," Zoro remarked as he picked up his backpack and put it back on. A bullet grazed his right cheek, leaving a small cut, but it wasn't fatal. "Nothing personal, being natural enemies and all, but you're in the dirt because I hate being told what to do. No other reason."


Before Zoro defeated Braham

"ACK~!" Princess staggered back after Sinolia's foot landed on her face. While she was trying to gain her surroundings, Sinolia appeared behind her punching the Precure on the back, launching her a bit. Luckily, Princess quickly handsprings back on her feet.

"This is so irritating!" Cure Princess angrily remarked. "How am I expected to beat someone who's made of mist! It's unfair~!"

A shadow case over Princess suddenly. She looked up and gawked in shock to find Sinolia hovering above her with a large fist directed towards her.

"AH~!" Panicking Princess leaped out of the way in a nick of time of the area. The moment the fist made contact with the ground, it burst into mists. Cure Princess flew up to Sinolia right after she dodged her attack.

"Now let's see how you like it! Princess Twin Magnum Fists," With her right arm engulfed in blue energy, she formed a massive fist and hurled it at Sinolia. The attack made contact and launched her across until she hit the tree. "Gotcha~!"

"Bzzzt! Wrong," Sinolia said from behind. She began to thrust her blade into Princess's back. On instinct, she flipped her torso to escape the rapier.

"Why you," Princess growled and used the momentum in the air to perform a roundhouse kick, only for it to phase through Sinolia's body again.

"How many times will you continue this tantrum display?" Sinaloa asked motionless. She swung her sword again.

"Princess Tornado~!" Instantly a light blue orb appeared in front of Princess and unleashed a large blue funnel of wind. Sinolia's eyes widen as she quickly takes flight by turning into mist, but the funnel overpowers her, propelling her away from Princess and causing her to crash into a tree. The funnel also cleared up all the mists surrounding the two of them.

Sinolia winced while attempting to pull herself from the tree. "She was able to harm me with that wind attack…" She then pouted annoyed. "If she knew my vulnerability from the start, then why didn't she use it on me earlier?"

She drifted down towards Cure Princess who still had her eyes shut trembling in fear. Sinolia slowly clapped, grabbing her attention as she opened her eyes. "Eh?"

"Congratulations," Sinolia deadpanned while clapping sarcastically. "You've managed to injure me with that last attack."

"Eh? I did?" Princess blinked dumbfounded. It took a second to realize what she meant and quickly got into character. "I-I mean, that's right~! You fell for my master plan!"

Sinolia pouted at Cure Princess's pride. "Don't get cocky, Dimanu still outmatches you when it comes to providing me pain."

"...Wait what?" Princess questioned with a sweatdropped."

"36 Caliber Phoenix~!"

Cure Princess was startled by the large sound of a cannon going off. While Sinolia looked unphased and noticed Zoro's final attack. "It appears that Braham was no match for the swordsman."

"He did?" Princess gawked in awe as she noticed Braham collapsed. "He actually did it...He must've used the same technique he did with the bird."

"I'll leave you two alone now," Sinolia said before walking away.

"Hey, wait a sec~!" Princess cried out but Sinolia was already out of sight of her. She pouted annoyed. "That girl is so awkward."

"Who were you talking to?" Zoro asked, walking over to her.

"Just some weird girl I fought," Princess answered. She noticed his cut cheeks. "Y-You're cheek is bleeding?"

"Oh, the gun-slinging bastard grazed me a bit with his bullet," Zoro replied nonchalantly. "He also got me in the foot."

"Y-You're still able to walk with an injury like that!?" Cure Princess said bewildered.

"I dealt with worse," Zoro answered bluntly.


"I find it intriguing that a girl like you has the stamina to resist me," Moses held the battered and bruised orange Precure dangling by the neck. Although the area around the two had significant damages, he showed no signs of injury. "Nonetheless, I won this duel."

"..." Papaya's slow breathing was her only response. She was too weak to fight back from his grip.

"No final words? That's fine," Moses declared as he covered his right arm with a black ice knife. "I'll make your death sw-!"

He was cut off when a certain pink yo-yo flew between Moses and Papaya, cutting his ice shard in half. Moses was startled for a brief moment before quickly letting go of Papaya and jumping back to avoid a green sickle blade flying towards his neck.

Those attacks came from Kirika and Shirabe, who came to Papaya's aid immediately. Kirika got in front of Papaya with her weapon ready while Shirabe checked for a pulse.

"You'll pay for trying to kill her!" Kirika yelled out.

"This is a battlefield, children like you should know that dead bodies are inevitable," Moses scoffed back.

"That doesn't give you the right to end someone's life!" Shirabe snapped back. "Let alone one of our comrades!"

"Your morals mean nothing to me," The God Slayer retorted, before turning his back on them. "If you don't want me to kill her, then I'll be on my way...unless..."

Kirika and Shirabe froze as Moses released a bit of his magic power. He glanced at the two with a cold demeanor stare. "You two can kill me here and now."

'W-What is he?' Shirabe thought, stunned by his demeanor. She faced off multiple enemies in their world either alone or with the others. However the man in front of them gave off a vicious aura that cause the two gear user to trembled in fear. 'We may be able to injure him a bit, but he can kill us so easily. He was able to beat Tsubasa while holding back...'

Kirika felt terrified that she dropped her scythe. Moses acknowledged their answer and left the two. Once he was gone, Kirika collapsed onto her knees. "H-He's terrifying."

"At least we got here just in time before he could kill her," Shirabe said in relief. She quickly picked up Papaya piggyback styles "We could bring her along to the hideout."


"This is so irritating,"

"Well make it less irritating by using your legs,"

"Not until you get these cuffs off of me!"

"Luffy maybe dumb enough to do it, but I'm not. I still don't trust you!"

Fortune and Jackal argue constantly throughout the trip. They are both annoyed at having to travel with each other.

"Well no duh, you can't trust me, I'm a demon after all," Jackal remarked.

"Honestly, you're making that same excuse every time," Fortune rolled her eyes expressly. "I get it you're a demon. You hate humans, and you'll kill all of us for treating you like a pet. You sound like a broken record."

"Only because you morons look down on my kind," Jackal spat out.

"Well that's what you get for trying to blow us all up at the resort," Fortune retorted, sighing annoyed.

"Oh and you heroes of hope are true justice?!"

Cure Fortune quickly leapt back dragging Jackal to avoid a large purple shard aimed at her position. She looked up and noticed Jayden above them standing on the branch before jumping down.

"Oh it's him," Jackal said in a bored tone.

"You know him?" Fortune asked.

"He's one of Luminous Tail's lackeys," Jackal answered.

"I'll make this swift," Jayden made a finger pistol with his right hand. "Venom Demon: Snipe Shot!"

A magic circle formed in front of him, and shot out a small light purple crystal in the shape of an arrow. Jackal and Fortune were unable to react as it flew directly between them with such speed.

'That was so fast that I couldn't even react…' Fortune thought, looking terrified. 'It's like he's really trying to kill me.'

"I miss on purpose to strike fear in your hearts," Jayden claimed. "I want to see you suffer just like I did."

"What are you talk-" The purple Precure was cut off as she quickly dashed to the left on instinct to avoid another venom arrow aimed at her head. Jackal had no choice but to get dragged along by her.

"Shut up!" Jayden snarled as he continued firing his venom arrows towards her. "I'm not going to fall for your words anymore Pretty Cure!"

Fortune continued to avoid the quick arrow, while Jackal was getting dragged like a rag doll. Little did they know that one of the arrows grazed the sea prism stone handcuffs. The two quickly hid behind the tree, which was able to block against the arrows temporarily.

"If one of those touches us, then we're as good as dead," Fortune quietly said to herself, while trying to catch her breath.

"I'm getting so damn tired of being dragged around," Jackal muffled with his face on the ground. Fortune ignored the demon's comment to notice that it was suddenly quiet.

"Venom Demon…!"

On instinct, Fortune grabbed Jackal by the collar and tossed to one side while dashing on the other side.

"RAGE~!"

Fortune instincts were right as Jayden unleashed a large blast of crystalized shards at the tree they were hiding behind. The force of the roar caused the trunk of the tree to be eaten away, leaving a hole through it.

The purple precure skidded back her witnessing the aftermath of her roar. "His magic is so destructive...just one hit and it will be all over."

Before she could think of her next move, Fortune's body was blown back by an unexpected explosion. Cure Fortune cried out in pain but quickly back flipped and indeed on her feet. "What was that?"

"Finally," Jackal announced as he jumped between Fortune and Jayden. His arms were in front of him, revealing that he was freed from the prism stone hand cuffs. "After all the hell you guys gave me, I can finally let loose and end all of you~!"

"Is now really the time for your little temper tantrum?!" Fortune yelled annoyed.

"Shut up, and quit treating me like some kind of pet~!" Jackal snapped back.

"If you two are done quarreling like a married couple, let me kill her," Jayden ordered, annoyed.

"WE'RE NOT A COUPLE~!" The two retorted quickly with shark teeth.

"Listen here you fake demon~!" Jackal pointed towards Jayden. "Stay out of my way! I'll be the one to kill her~!

"Fake demon?" Jayden repeated dumbfounded, but shook it off.

"Great, like a Demon Slayer wasn't enough to deal with," Fortune groaned, she stood glaring at the two of them.

Not far from the three, Akita was hiding behind a tree. She stared at the three with a worried expression.


Sanya: Ugh…What just happened?

Freddy: Oh, you're awake…you fainted when Gwen mentioned the accordion.

Sanya: Right I remember…where is your head?

Freddy: It's inside my body…I have no idea how it got inside there and I can't get it out.

Varvula: Why does it feel like we've just listened to Ibuki's music? And why am I covered in pickle juice?

Gwen: You guys were hilarious…You don't remember anything you all did when I played the accordion.

Raven: How does accordion playing get me tied into a pole?

Yang: The same accordion that turns Shiho into a baby! Gold for blackmailing~!

Shiho:...Do you want your balls crushed or ripped off~?

Peace: Um guys…where are you?

Raven: We're in the same room as…why do you have a beehive on your head?

Peace: Beehive? That would explain the goop on my head?

Next Chapter: The Path of a Demon: Jackal vs Fortune vs Jayden.

Yang: Okay does anyone understand what I just wrote on the wall?

Peace:...Did playing the accordion make Yang smart? Because he just discovered something new and complicated.

Gwen: No, it's how to make a perfect custard pie.

Chapter 37: The Path of a Demon: Jackal vs Fortune vs Jayden.

Chapter Text

Freddy:...I think we need to let it all out before we do something stupid.

Varvula: Why are you looking at me when saying that?

Yang: You were the one who said that Fairy Tail doesn't kill.

Shiho: But the second they say the Izumi android, they went ape shit at him. We didn't even program it to attack them, it just stood there taking their attacks.

Yang: I don't know what he did to those mages to make them use so many powerful attacks on him. I mean even Sky Devil Slayer tried to decapitate it's head.

Shiho: Which surprises how Izumi managed to escape them the first time.

Gwen: Okay, I'll be blunt… I hate Fairy Tail. They are a bunch of overpowered maniacs with OP hacks, plot armor and friendship is power of magic bull. Either that, or the villains in this world are so weak.

Raven: Honestly the only enemies they couldn't handle on themselves are the Dragon Gods. They always have to rely on backup to take the first two down, and Suzuka solo'd one of them.

Gwen: Don't get me started on Diablos. Kyria lost to another blond wizard, Erza hacked Misaki and my favorite lost because he was one holding back on Wendy.

Sanya: Wait, Haku is your favorite?

Gwen: Of course…he can turn people into dolls. I like to torture them in doll form.

Peace: W-We should keep her away from him.

Freddy: Bottom line is…We need to figure out a way to take down Fairy Tail so they can stop looking for Izumi.

Gwen: Also we want Haku to fight seriously against Wendy on round 2…Or at least turn into a white tiger.

Shiho: I doubt he'll fight her again since he likes her. But, I do wish they would focus on Diablo's point of view at least.

Varvula: Well now that we all feel better about this, let's start the chapter~!


Chapter 37: The Path of a Demon: Jackal vs Fortune vs Jayden.


The tides have turned for the worse for Cure Fortune. She not only had to deal with Jayden, Luminous Tail's Venom Demon Slayer, but also with a psychotic explosive demon that wanted revenge on her.

The purple Pretty Cure found herself jumping back to avoid Jackal's curse bombs. After the last explosion she got caught in, Fortune emerged from the dust cloud, slightly injured from the blast.

"Fortune Starburst~!" Once he was close enough, Cure Fortune released a purple energy out of the palm of her hand, right into Jackal's face. He had no chance to react as the demon was blasted back by the beam.

Unfortunately, right after she dealt with Jackal, Jayden managed to close the distance between the precure. With little time to react, Fortune crosses her arms to cushion the blow of Jayden's crystal coated fist. She flew a few feet before skidding to a halt. Despite her recovery, though, Jayden continued hounding her and swung his fist at Fortune's cheeks. Fortune elbows his arm to the side, which causes him to miss her face by an inch. She then swung her fist towards Jayden's chest only for him to cancel it out with his right fist.

Soon Jayden and Fortune were engaged in a fierce hand to hand combat. Fortune had the upper hand with blocking his blows and landing a few hits on him, but found herself feeling a little off.

"You think you can play the hero of hope?!" Jayden growled. "You're nothing but a hypocrite~!"

"I have no idea what you're talking about!" Fortune snapped back, right after she blocked another set of punches. "Can't we deal with this later?!"

"Hey dumbasses~! Quit ignoring me~!" The two stopped and noticed Jackal above them with both his arms spread out. "Explosive Twin Spiral~!"

The second he lowered his arms, he unleashed two large chains of explosions in the form of spirals down towards the two. The explosions caused Jayden and Fortune to separate, but they were hit by the aftermath.

Jayden skidded back, glaring at Jackal who landed on the ground. "Don't get in my way, demon~!"

"Back off punk, she's mine to kill~!" Jackal snapped back.

'Now's my chance,' Cure Fortune summons a large glowing star above her head, getting the boy's attention. "Fortune Shaking Star!" The large star shattered into many smaller stars and flew towards the two boys.

"DIE DIE DIE~!" Jackal rapidly fired multiple explosions out of his hands destroying the stars heading towards him.

Unlike Jackal, Jayden had to run to avoid the stars exploding around him. Jayden's arms are coated with thin dark-purple needles, like a porcupine. "Venom Demon: Needle Storm~!". He turned towards the stars heading towards him and fired the needless at them, destroying them upon contact.

While they were distracted by her attacks, Fortune took out her own signature device; the Fortune Piano and a PreCard. "Pretty Cure Sparkling Star Symphony: Anmitsu Komachi!"

After she inserted the card in her piano, Fortune's body glowed for a brief second, changing her whole appearance. Fortune's hair changes into a curled ponytail hanging from a large bow made of hair, held by a mauve ribbon. Her outfit consists of a pearl blue kimono trim with pearl pink ruffles, and long sleeves. She transforms into her Anmistu Komachi form. Jackal and Jayden were so busy defending against her first attack that they didn't notice her new outfit.

"Precure~!" Fortune began shaking her tambourine in a rhythm. She then held it forward towards the two unleashing huge cherry blossom tornadoes. "Sakura Blizzard Dance~!"

Before the two boys could even react, they were blown away by the force of the hurricane of cherry blossoms. The small pink petals were leaving scratches on their bodies, and most of the trees in its path.

Fortune landed on the ground, her kimono vanished in a light glow, returning to her original precure outfit. As soon as Fortune took a step, her vision became blurry and her breathing became heavy. "What's…going on?"

Meanwhile, Jackal was on his stomach, slowly recovering from Fortune's attack. "D-Damn that stings."

"Venom Demon Iron Fist~!" Jackal quickly leaps back to avoid Jayden's toxic fist. "You're in my way, demon."

"That's my line~!" Jackal yelled back. He clenched his fist, and swung it on the ground. A yellow circle glowed underneath Jayden. "Explosive Pillar~!"

The Demon Slayer was engulfed by a torrent of explosions beneath his feet. Jayden flew back, his clothes were burnt from the explosion, but quickly backflip and landed on his feet. "Get lost~!"

"Tough luck!" Jackal scoffed with a smirk. "If you want revenge on her, then you'll have to go through me!"

"Grr," Jayden growled in anger. His entire body was encased in crystalized light purple poison armor. He then puffed his cheeks. "Venom Demon Rage~!"

Jackal wasn't expecting Jayden to release a funnel crystalized shards at point blank range. He roared in pain from the shards hitting his body. The bomb demon crash into the tree behind, wincing in pain from the cuts.

"Damn bastard," Jackal growled, feeling the venom slowly affecting his body. Suddenly the grass around him wrapped around his body, constricting his movement. "The hell!?"

"Sorry for this Jackal," Akita apologizes as she appears beside him.

"Let me go~!" Jackal ordered, as he struggled to free himself from the grass bonds. However he felt his body growing weaker, due to Jayden's venom.

"Nice going Akita!" Jayden called out. "You keep him sustained while I handle he-."

Before Jayden could finish, he was struck in the face by a purple beam of light. Akita shrieked quietly worried for her brother. She saw Cure Fortune behind him, her body had small purple streaks on her body.

'Jackal's been taken care of, now to deal wit-' Fortune had no time to react as Jayden's fist slammed into her guts. She staggered back a bit, trying to regain her senses.

"Don't die just yet," Jayden's hollowed eyes pierce Fortune's. "I still haven't done torturing you."


Misaka Mikoto was one of the third rank Level 5 in Academy city. Despite this, she found herself struggling with Terra's earth-make magic. The two females were at a stalemate.

"Take this!" After avoiding a duo of earth serpents, Misaka released an arc of electricity towards Terra, who raised an arm to erect an earth wall to block the attack.

'That won't work the first twenty times you've tried it,' Terra taunted with words in front of Misaka.

"Shut up~!" Misaka shouted, which sounded awkward to her since Terra couldn't speak.

'I didn't say anything,' Terra couldn't help but giggle at her reaction. 'Is that the best you can do?'

"Not even close," Misaka shouted back. In a few seconds she was then surrounded by a black cloud which grew and swirled around her. This was her second ability, using electromagnetism to manipulate Iron sand. Terra's eyes widen briefly intrigued.

"Electricity isn't the only thing I can manipulate~!" The second she finished her sentence, the black cloud scattered into individual tendrils and homed in on Terra.

'Earth-Make: Squid Tentacles!' Terra summoned two large earth tentacles from the ground and swung it at the black tendrils. However they all pierce through the tentacles, causing Terra to quickly cross her arms as the black substances hit her body upon contact.

"Yeah, I got her!" Misaka said with a satisfied grin, however it didn't last long when she felt something rumble below her feet. "What th-?!"

'Earth Make: Geyser,' Terra wrote out before, Misaka was hurled in the air by a massive eruption of earth below her.

"GYAH~!" Misaka cried out in pain. Not giving her any chance to attack, Terra claps her hands together, summoning two large earth serpents on either side of her. Noticing the snakes flying towards her, Misaka used the vearth from Terra's eruptions attack to form a black sphere of iron sand surrounding herself. The serpents were shredded back to earth as soon as they made contact with the sphere.

Once she deals with Terra's earth snake, Misaka manipulates the sphere to fire black tendrils downward. Terra had no choice but to run to avoid getting hit by her attack. While running, she got into her molding make stance creating a magic circle. 'Earth-Make: Shark Frenzy!'

The magic circle unleashes a shiver of brown sharks heading towards the tendrils. While landing on the ground, Misaka noticed her iron sand tendrils getting devoured by the shark. 'This is bad. They're eating the iron sand like it's butter. I have no choice.'

Misaka manipulated the iron sand sphere to scatter everywhere. Some of the earth sharks were blown back from the iron sand while Terra crossed her arms to avoid the sand and dust went in her eyes.

"This is my only chance," Misaka whispered to herself as she took out her arcade coin. She flicked it in the air, letting the electricity flow in her arms.

Terra felt something off when she caught a glimpse of her stance. She quickly unleashed the remaining earth sharks towards Misaka, and summoned a giant earth wall in front of her.

"TAKE THIS!" Misaka flicked the coin, firing her powerful signature move, railgun. Some of the ground sharks were blown away by the force of the beam, and the second it collided with the wall, it resulted in a huge explosion. Misaka stood in the same position, feeling confident of her attack connecting. "There's no way she's able to survive th-."

Her victory was cut short when, one one of the sand sharks flew right at her, and rammed it's nose into her stomach. Misaka gasped feeling the pressure of the force, as she was flown back from where she was.

As her vision faded, she was unaware that she was heading into the mouth of a large monster.

Meanwhile, Terra is shown still standing, yet exhausted. The only serious injury was that her left side of her kimono was charred and burnt. 'I would've severely died if I didn't move out of the way in time. Good thing I summoned another earth shark in time,' she thought to herself, winching a bit as she held her burnt arm. 'I can't let my guard down with her.'

Despite the injury, Terra kept her guard up awaiting Misaka's surprise attack. When the dust cleared up, Misaka was nowhere to be found. 'Did she escape during the attack? Or did my shark must've gotten her?' She pondered.


Cure Fortune recalled how she had a grudge on Cure Princess for causing the Phantom Empire invasion. But it was nothing compared to Jayden's wrath. The Demon Slayer kept pummeling her down with his vicious assault.

"GYAH~!" The purple Pretty Cure landed on her back after taking another blow to her cheek. Despite the boy's venom effecting her vision and movement, that didn't stop her from struggling back up onto her feet.

"You still want to keep fighting?" Jayden asked with venom in his voice. "Good because I still have another hundred punches to give to you."

Fortune felt the murderous stare aiming down at her. Like a tiger who wants revenge for the death of their cubs. Once she got to her feet, she spoke. "Why…Why do you hate us so much?"

"Why…Why?!" Jayden roared in rage. His body was intensified with a dark purple aura, which made Fortune a bit startled. "You girls are the reason why our village and family were killed!"

"K-Kill?" Fortune couldn't believe what he was saying. She never heard of Pretty Cures who take a human life.

"My sister and I were abandoned by our families and were found by a mink tribe," Jayden growled. He coating his fists with the purple crystal darkening, while explaining. "They weren't human, yet they treated us like one of their own. Until your kind appeared…Five girls called themselves Pretty Cures attacked the village, killing everyone of them. Why?! Because they thought we were kidnapped by them!"

Fortune felt the force of Jayden's punch despite blocking it. She winces from the cuts she's received from the sharp crystals, and the impact sent her flying. "What the hell did they do to deserve that kind of treatment!?"

'I can't believe it…Precure's taking innocent lives? Does this mean we're not the first ones who were summoned to this world?' Fortune thought. She was too stunned to notice Jayden already closing the gap while midair.

"They never did anything wrong and yet they were killed!" Jayden yelled out, and he slammed both of his fist right into Fortune's head plummeting her down into the ground. "WHAT KIND OF FUCK UP JUSTICE IS THAT?!"

"Ghah~!" Cure Fortune felt all the wind coming out of her lunges from crashing into the ground, on her stomach. The Precure's entire body glowed a bright light, returning back to her normal self, only her clothes were a light purple outfit wrapped around her body, signifying her defeat.

Iona could only look to find the Demon Slayer hovering over him. His right arm was coated with the dark purple crystal which had a pointy yet sharp end. "An eye for an eye…" He raised his arm up over her head. "That's how this world works…"

"J-Jayden stop this please~!" Akita pleaded loudly towards Jayden. "Don't you get it, killing her won't bring back our family~!"

"Akita," Jayden seethed sharply. "...Don't you hate the Pretty Cures for what they've done to you? They…" He was breathing heavily. "They almost took your life too…and I…just stood there and watched it happen. Crimson Blood may be a piece of shit, but they gave us a second chance in life…I want to use it to kill any Pretty Cures that are hunting us. I won't lose you again."

"..." Akita looked down without a word. She looked conflicted when she saw how her older brother felt.

"Damn, to think that these heroes of hope would do something that shitty!" Jackal chuckled, looking a bit amused by the scene.

"...I'm sorry," Iona managed to say. She was still conflicted by his words, but continued speaking. "...I never knew they were Pretty Cures who would do something that cruel…I honestly don't believe i-GAH~!"

Jayden stops her by stabbing his crystal arm into her left shoulder. Iona cried out in pain, feeling her arm getting numb from the venom glance on the crystal. "I dare you to say that again you son of a bitch!" He threatened his eyes going slit like.

"Jayden…" Akita mumbled looking concerned.

"Of course you would defend your own comrades. As long as they're not humans, that's okay to exterminate them is that it?!" Jayden snarled her anger boiling up. "Akita can never have a peaceful life because of you heroic scumbags! I'm the only one who can protect her from you hypocritical scumbags!"

"...I'm not trying to say that what those girls did was right... " Iona continued, trying to fight back the pain. Despite her condition, she glanced at him with a sincere look. "...I used to hate one of my friend's for causing a tragedy. It was bad to the point that I refused to work with her and tried to warn others not to trust her."

'You're kidding?' Jackal was a bit surprised by Iona's confession. He wouldn't admit it out loud, but out of all the Pretty Cures in the crew, she was the most interesting and less of a pain to deal with. He found Hime, and Megumi to be annoying loud brats, and Yuko to being too cheerful it irks him. As for the newbies, all minus one of them pissed him off.

"What they did to you, your sister and your family is unforgivable…And if I'd come across them, I would make sure they pay for their crimes..." With her trembling right arm, she reached for Jayden's crystal arm, and grabbed onto the wrist area. She ignored the tiny needles piercing her palm, pumping more venom into her body. "...But I can't…No…I won't let you go down the dark path of bloodshed!"

"I…I have no choice," Startled by her actions, Jayden was conflicted. "If I don't…then they'll come after her again and…kill her for sure! I already decided that in order to protect her, then I'll have to kill those bas-."

"What about your sister?"

"W-What?" The demon slayer asked, confused.

With her hair covering her eyes, Iona gripped his crystal arm. "Do you think she wants you to become like this? A revenge seeking psycho!?" She snapped at him. Jayden along with Jackal and Akita were startled by her expression.

The strong and determined girl stared back at Jayden with tears forming in her eyes and ran down her face. "If you continue down this bloodbath grudge, then you might do something you'll regret!"

"N-No…" Jayden mumbled, frantically shaking his head. "Shut up…SHUT THE HELL UP!"

He frantically kicked Iona hard in the chin, forcing her on her back. "You're just trying to trick us! I can't trust a Precure ever again!" Iona was still semi-conscious as she noticed Jayden raising his crystal arm above his head. "I will end your life right here and now!"

At the end of his sentence, Jayden lowered his arm down preparing to end the purple Pretty Cure's life.

"NOOOO~!"

"...

…"

Jayden was this close to ending Iona's life. The point of his crystal spear arm was an inch close to her exposed neck. It would've been an instant death, if Jayden wasn't entangled by a large thin grass wrapped around his arms and legs. Multiple roots of grass held firm on his right crystalized arm.

"...Why are you stopping me, Akita?" Jayden questioned with no emotion in his voice.

"..." Akita hesitated for a moment which Jackal noticed easily by the way she was quivering. But held her ground. "I don't want you to do this…No, I can't let you kill her!"

"...Are you siding with them?" He questioned coldly. "You saw what they did to our home, and our family! What they did to you!"

The young girl flinched from the outburst, but continued. "I know, and I can never forgive those girls for what they did to me…But, if you kill her, then…You're no better than the Pretty Cures~!"

Jayden's mind snapped as he broke free from Akita's bindings with his crystal sword. "BE QUIET!"

Without thinking, Jayden unleashes his signature Venom Demon Rage right at Akita and Jackal.

"Crap Crap CRAP~!" Jackal was panicking trying to break free while Akita glanced at him. Time slowed down as she placed her left arm towards him. The bindings helding the demon unwound itself freeing him. Once Jackal noticed he was free, he quickly climbed the tree to avoid the large purple funnel.

"Grass Fence~!" Akita placed her hands on the ground, causing the grass to enlarge side by side in front of her. The grass entangled together forming into a fence.

"You idiot~!" Jackal yelled out, at her action "What are you doing?! GET OUT OF THE WAY!"

BOOM~!

Jackal's voice was deafened by the roar colliding with the fence, emitting a powerful explosion. Despite managing to block Jayden's attack, the aftershock completely obliterated the grass fence, as pieces of it scattered.

"AH~!" Akita screamed as her body flew out of the dust cloud, and fell into the abyss up ahead.

"...!" Jayden's anger changed to horror when he heard her young sister screaming. "A-Akita…? What have I-?"

"N-NO~!" Fortune yelled out weakly. She would've raced towards her, but her body was still numb from Jayden's venom.

While descending closer to the Milky Road below, Akita felt her consciousness slowly fading. 'Is this my fate? Demons like me…deserve to die? I'm sorry Jayden…everyone…' She closed her eyes accepting her fate.

Until she felt a pair of arms wrapped around her waist.

"...You are such a freaking idiot," Akita recognized the harsh voice of her savior.

"J-Jackal?" Akita exclaimed in shock. The bomb demon held her close to his chest as the two were still free falling. To make matters worse a large yellow Sky Shark leapt from the Milky Road at the duo. Its jaws open wide revealing rows of teeth. "Ah~!"

"Quit struggling runt~!" Jackal snapped. While midair, he backflips right side up, while Akita clenched her eyes closed, clinging onto him. "Eat this Fireball, Dynamic Bomb: Rocket~!"

Jackal's feet emit a large controllable explosion. Not only scorching the shark, but launching him and Akita into the air like a rocket. 'Why the f%#$ did I save her? She's just a weak pathetic demon!'


Flashback

Back at Luminous Tails base, Jackal was in the medical room while still trapped in a cage. He was all alone until Akita came in wanting to treat the burns he got from Simon's smelting.

"Why aren't you scared of me?" Jackal questioned quietly. "And why do you smell like a demon?"

"...Well because I am a demon," Akita revealed quietly. "Not a real one, but an artificial demon, created by Crimson Blood. They wanted me to become the daughter of a demon called Mard Geer."

"M-Mard Geer?!" Jackal blurted out, stunned. 'How the hell did they manage that?'

"Jayden loves me a lot," Akita continued. "However, his hatred for our family and the Pretty Cures makes me worried…I don't want him to become a murder for my sake. But now that I'm a demon…Can I live peaceful lives, without being a killer?"

"Demons like me aren't nice," Jackal bluntly answered. "Heck, there is an annoying demonic brat I wanted to blast her head off if I ever get the chance. As for your brother, you should be worried about yourself."

"Eh?" Akita blinked, startled.

"What do you mean Eh?!" Jackal exclaimed bewildered. "Artificial or not, you're a demon and he's a Demon Slayer! Do the math yourself!"

"...I never thought of that," Akita realized. "I doubt Jayden would harm me, but he has a huge temper at times. But I still love him as my brother."

"Whatever," Jackal growled annoyed.

"Minus my brother...I never talk to anyone about this," Akita softly said. "I didn't feel comfortable talking to anyone about my demon side…" She then gave Jackal a small smile. "Thank you for listening."

"...!" He quickly turned his head. "I-It's not like I had a choice you damn runt!"

Despite his harsh denial, Akita just giggled at him.


Iona's eyes widened when Jackal blasted himself back at the surface while carrying Akita who was clinging onto his chest. Jayden however stood there frozen in place, unaware of the two. 'Impossible...Did Jackal just save her?'

"Let go of me~!" Jackal yelled with shark teeth. He comically tried to pry the frightened girl off his chest. Iona couldn't help but sweatdrop by the awkward scene.

It took a few minutes until Jackal finally pried Akita off without resorting to blowing her up. He placed her on the ground, and the two conversed for a brief second. 'What are they talking about?'

Jackal then stood up and walked over to the traumatized Jayden. Once he walked past him, the demon spoke out loud. "...Pathetic."

"W-What?" Jayden spluttered.

"Pa-the-tic," Jackal mocked with a devilish smirking. "You said you were going to kill her, but instead you get into a dumb sibling quarrel! If you can't kill this purple shit stain, how are you supposed to deal with fifty-four others?"

"F-Fifty-f-four?" The Demon Slayer stuttered, still looking traumatized. He and Fortune were unaware that a pair of grass wrapped around his ankle.

"Yes, and counting," Jackal continued his cruel taunting. "Each and everyone one of them will come after that runt. Wanting her dead because she's the reincarnation of my master, Mard Geer."

Iona's eyes widened by Jackal's words. 'N-No way, that girl is a demon of his master? Is that why he saved her?'

"Y-You're…right," Jayden confessed, he was unaware that his crystal armor was deactivated. "W-What kind of brother am I? I-I can't protect her, I'm so weak…"

"This is what humans should be like. Weeping in their own misery," Jackal mocked, walking past him, glancing at the down Iona. "I'll deal with you later, once I end this trash."

Iona's blood ran cold in horror, but didn't show it. She didn't want to give him the satisfaction of her pleading. The bomb demon towering over the weakened Pretty Cure sprawled out in front of him. "Damn it…"

"I've been waiting for this moment ever since I got on that boat," Jackal cackled, grinning. "I honestly wish it was the one who threw the sun at me. But killing you will be much more satisfying."

Iona gritted her teeth. It was the worst case scenario for her. Her body is paralyzed by Jayden's venom and she was too weak to transform back and defend herself. Her only hope is to stall for time until the others could find them, and beat him.

Jackal raised his right arm up, stationary his position. "Any last words?"

"...You will never get away with this, Jackal," Iona growled with determined eyes. "The others will stop you!"

"I'll deal with them once I deal with you," Jackal retorted with his craze grin. "SEE YAH IN HELL, IONA~!"

Jackal swiped his arm down towards Iona who clenched her eyes shut.

BOOM~!

Jackal's victim was engulfed by a large blast. Akita had to cover her eyes from the dust heading her way. Once the dust had subsided, Akita was slowly able to see the aftermath of the fight.

The one standing was a grinning Jackal with his right arm downward.

The second figure finally snapped out of it, and was stunned at the aftermath.

Finally the last one laid sprawled on their back motionless.

"Looks like you're still in one piece," Jackal snickered while glancing at his victim. "Next time you fight a demon…

Iona Hikawa laid there in front of Jackal, unharmed and surprised that she wasn't dead. Behind Jackal was Jayden who was covered in burn marks, his eyes pure white signifying that he's KO'd.

…Don't just freeze up like a dumbass."


"Ah~! I can't move my body~!" Awatsuki collapsed on the chair, exhausted.

After Gan Fall finished with demonstrating Dials, Shervan continued helping Awatsuki getting used to her Devil Fruit. However things got a little too hectic involving Sanji, Kinoko, Laura, Kuroko and Summer. He along with Happy, Lucy, Index, Last Order and Awatsuki went below deck.

"S-Sorry," Shervan apologized. "I-I'm not that good o-of a teacher. I just re-recycles tips my t-trainer used on me."

"N-No it's okay," Awatsuki said, closing her eyes. "I don't normally use my esper powers for fighting people. Still, to be able to phase through anything makes it really convenient."

"Tell me about it," Lucy agreed, sitting on the bed. "Devil Fruits are really powerful. Your moonlight ability is able to even phase through magic."

"...!" Shervan glanced up. His mask hid his alarmed expression, which was unnoticed by everyone due to his mask.

"It's a shame that you can't swim anymore now," Happy said. He sat beside Last Order who fell asleep.

"...R-Right, I forgot about that," Awatsuki realized, a bit stunned. "I guess I have no choice but to quit the swimming team."

"Maybe it doesn't count if you drink the devil fruit?" Lucy tried to assure her.

"Really Lucy?" Happy and Index gave her a deadpan expression.

"I-I'm just trying to cheer her up~!" Lucy defended.

"Well you're failing, horribly," Index bluntly stated.

Lucy glared at Index, "I don't see you trying anythi-"

"Something's wrong," Shervan declared as he stood up, getting everyone's attention. He rushed out of the room and went above deck, with the others minus Last Order following suit. Once they got up on deck they were met with horrifying sight.

"..." Cure Summer's entire body was scorching black, emitting out smoke. She stood for a bit before falling backwards on the deck. Her eyes stared at them with a blank gaze, which made Awatsuki gasp in shock.

Cure Summer wasn't the only one who was in this condition. Sanji, Usopp, and Kuroko laid in a pile on top of each other, and Kinoko was at the corner in the most…awkward position; face down with her butt in the air.

Nami, Laura, Cure Honey, and Gan Fall were the only ones who were alright. However they had a mix of fear, and anger, staring at the one responsible for their comrades condition.

"It took you a while now to appear…" The large man responsible for this said. He stared at the newcomers with a dull gaze. "...It is not wise to make God wait…"


Raven: DAMN~! Who would've thought that Jackal and Akita would be the last one standing.

Shiho: Weren't you there when we were helping Izumi proofread this chapter?

Raven: No, Sanya and I were bringing back the Izumi droid remember?

Shiho: Oh right I forgot~!

Raven: Like hell you did!

Yang: Well the bad news is that if Izumi steps into Fiore, he'll have no chance of surviving Fairy Tail's onslaught. But the good news is, at least they think you're dead.

Sanya: Actually, they saw us rescuing it. We would've been attacked by Gray's Ice Cannon if Raven didn't teleport us on time.

Varvula: Seriously, what did this guy do to get the strongest guild in Fiore to become so hated?

Freddy: Next Chapter: Ordeal of Sharks; Cure Flamingo vs Dimanu Heims!

Gwen: Why don't we join forces with Diablos?

Peace: You only want to just so you can use Haku's doll magic.

Gwen: Duh, plus I can hypnotize him not to fall for Wendy.

Raven: And you want me to hypnotize him do you?

Chapter 38: Ordeal of Sharks; Cure Flamingo vs Dimanu Heims!

Chapter Text

Melina: W-What is this place?!

Yang: Welcome mortal to the Dark Room~!

Shiho: What are you, Nakanaka?

Raven:...Who?

Shiho: Never mind.

Melina: So what do you do in here?

Freddy: We usually talk about stuff, answer review questions, or do dumb stuff.

Gwen: First off mind introducing yourself?

Kida: To who exactly?

Yang: Duh~! To the readers!

Melina: F-Fine…My name is Melina Tabako! And I'm a powerful Magma Make Mage~!

Varvula: Till I took her down with my rad skills yo~!

Shiho:...Never say that ever again…

Melina: You got lucky that's all~! Next time you'll get burned by my lava~!

Peace: Didn't we all beat her and her sister? 

Melina: So is this what you guys do all day? Just talk and beat each other up?

Raven: We also do experiments!

Freddy: And sibling shipping between Luffy and Elsa.

Yang: I blew up a girl on her birthday!

Gwen: I did a seance inside a vacuum cleaner

Peace: I wore a disturbing outfit. No thanks to Ibuki.

Sanya: I got amnesia for a couple of minutes.

Melina:...You guys are insane.

Shiho: Tell us something we don't know.

Varvula: We should start this chapter soon before something else goes wrong.


A few minutes after


The Home Team were quieting down after a minor argument turned into an all out brawl. Before, Sanji was chasing Usopp across the deck, Kinoko and Kuroko were rolling across the floor, and Index and Lucy bickering. Luckily, Nami manages to resolve the situation using her fists with the first four, which quiet Index and Lucy from arguing. Their cheerful nature however was cut off when an unexpected visitor appeared in front of their ship.

"I-Is that…" Laura shuddered in fear.

"THIS IS FOR CONNIS YOU BASTARD~!" Without hesitation, Sanji charged at the intruder, lashing out his signature kick.

"W-Wait Sanji!" Lucy called out, trying to stop him.

BOOOM~!

After the bright light flashed at the front of the Going Merry, Sanji laid on the ground covered in charred and burned.

"S-SANJI~!" Nami, Laura, and Usopp cried out as they rushed to his body.

"Please wake up Sanji~!" Usopp pleaded, shaking his unconscious body.

"PIEER~!" Pierre quickly hid behind the main deck in fear. Gan Fall sat in silence, glaring hatefully at the man. Kinoko, Kuroko, Summer, and Honey were startled but kept their guard against him.

"YAHAHAHAHA~!" Eneru laughed, while sitting on the rails. "What a foolish man. If I come here to bring you all pain, that would be the first thing you felt."

"Why are you here, Eneru?" Gan Fall demanded.

"T-That's E-Eneru?!" Kuroko asked in fear. 'This is the same man who launched that attack back at Angel Island yesterday?'

"Yahaha~!" Eneru laughed again, not phased by how outnumbered he was. "I was expecting a warmer welcome. It's been six years, my former God, Gan Fall~!"

"..." Kinoko stood there motionless, her eyes covered by her hair.

"H-He killed Sanji~!" Usopp wept, while shaking the cook's charred body. "I-I wish Chopper or Wendy were here…They would know what to do!"

"Sanji…" Laura murmured with tears.

"SANJI~! IT WASN'T SUPPOSED TO BE THIS WAY~!" Usopp wailed out with tears.

"Hold on you two~!" Nami called out, getting their attention. "You're checking his right side~! His heart is supposed to be on the left side!"

Usopp slowly placed his hand on Sanji's left side, checking for a heartbeat. "...HOLY CRAP~! He's alive~! Back from the dead~!"

"Thank goodness he's not dead…" Laura breathed in relief. "But we have to treat him quickly!"

"Eneru…" Gan Fall growled.

"There's no need to be resentful," Eneru said with a grin. "It would ruin this wonderful reunion we're having, don't you think? Why don't you cheer up, Gan Fall? Yahaha~!"

"Look here~!" Tired of his laughter, Usopp stood up bravely…

…Which failed due to his entire body shaking in fear.

"I don't know what you did to Sanji, but you better not try any monkey-business you hear?" He declared with his teeth chattering. "Or else my eight-thousand followers will rip you to shreds~!"

"E-Eight-thousand?!" Summer exclaimed falling for Usopp's lies easily.

"..." Eneru stared quietly at him, not impressed by his bravery.

"T-Tell you what," the sniper continued. "If you just leave right now, and I'll forgive you and I'll call of m-."

"HOW DARE YOU KILL SANJI YOU BASTARD~!" Kinoko abruptly roared, cutting off Usopp. She constructed a pixelated-looking cannon arm and aimed at Eneru's head.

"W-Wait Kinoko~!"

BOOM~!

Kuroko's voice was overpowered by the sound of Kinoko firing a white beam at the man. Eneru didn't move from his spot as the beam exploded upon contact to his head.

"GYAH~!" Usopp was thrown back by the explosion.

"What the hell was that Kinoko?!" Laura asked.

"What…does it look like…?!" Kinoko questioned in anger, between breaths. "I'm…avenging Sanji…"

"But he wasn't dead," Laura clarified. "Didn't you hear Usopp yelling that out?"

"Oh…well…that doesn't matter. That bastard's dead now," Kinoko replied, slowly calming down.

Unfortunately, when the dust cleared up, Eneru was in the same position he was before. His head was gone out of his body, but blue static electricity morphed it's head back to normal like he was never shot.

"...W-What?!" Summer yelled out in disbelief.

"Did that just go through his head?!" Kinoko gritted her teeth in anger.

"..." Without a word, Eneru's head turned towards Kinoko and Usopp. The sniper shrieked in fear while the pixel-mage angered turned to horror. They both stared at the man's expressionless gaze over them. One second, he vanished from the railing he sat on, and then next he was in front of Kinoko and Usopp.

BZTT~!

"GYAH~!" Kinoko and Usopp screamed as the electricity flowed through both of their bodies, instantly getting the other's attention.

They could just watch as smoke wafted out of both Usopp's and Kinoko's bodies. Usopp landed on top of Sanji's body while Kinoko collapsed to her knees and landed on her stomach with her butt in the air.

"EEK~!" Nami screamed in horror.

"KINOKO! USOPP~!" Laura cried out.

"DAMN YOU ENERU!" Gan Fall snapped his rage boiling over.

'H-He got there so fast!' Kuroko thought with a stunned look. 'Like electricity…No he is electricity…!'

"LEAVE THEM ALONE~!" Summer lunged towards him with her fist pulled back.

"Summer don't~!" Kuroko warned, noticing the man point his finger towards her. She quickly touched her, causing the two to switch places. Which meant she had to take the blunt force from Eneru. "GYAH~!"

"N-Not Kuroko too~!" Honey gasped trembling.

The teleporter's body was charred black and smoke was emitting out. But unlike the others, Kuroko stood in front of him, still somehow conscious from his attack as her body wobbled.

"Hmm interesting…" Eneru spoked a bit surprised but didn't show it. "You've been receiving divine punishment from someone else, I see. That's the reason why you didn't fall over like the rest."

"..." Kuroko slowly looked up, glaring at Eneru without a word. 'Even if he outmatches her in terms of power, sissy is much better than this g-'

Eneru instantly sank his hand onto her head, releasing a lot more electricity into her body. To the point that the others saw a bit of her skeleton. The remaining survivors couldn't do anything but watch, their bodies were paralyzed in fear of the man. After he was satisficed, Kuroko was a smoking mess and collapsed on top of Usopp and Sanji. Eneru then turned to Cure Summer who shook terrified by the man's cold gaze.


Chapter 38: Ordeal of Sharks; Cure Flamingo vs Dimanu Heims.


Shervan, Lucy, Index, and Awatsuki were terrified when they saw their comrades' terrible conditions. Lucy subconsciously reaches towards her keys, but his voice froze her in place.

"The rest of you will stay quiet…" Eneru warned. "Or join your friends…am I clear?"

Nami clamped her mouth shut, nodding her head in fear. Honey, Awatsuki, Lucy, Index and Laura did the same, knowing full well of his powers.

'...' Shervan stared at Eneru for a while, not being phased by his dull gaze. No one can tell what expression he had due to the mask he had, but he slowly nodded his head.

"...Very good," Eneru said as he turned away from them.

'Who is this guy?' Lucy asked in fear. They walked towards Nami, Laura, and Honey without a word. Index gasped when she caught a glimpse of Usopp, Kinoko, Sanji, Kuroko and Summer's charred bodies, but held it in.

"What do you want, Eneru?" Gan Fall finally asked. "What wicked reason did you come aboard?"

"During the six years I've been on this island, I've kept you subordinates very busy," Eneru informed him. "They've been slaving away for years and hardly have any time to rest."

"My warriors are reduce to slaves?" Gan Fall growled.

"They are quite extraordinary. Truly gifted followers, but it appears that their hard labor and loyalty are over," Eneru said, "You see, I don't have no use for this island, nor the service of your royal warriors. Perhaps you suspect a sinister motive for my arrival. But I have simply come here to bid you farewell. That is all."

'Farewell…?' The seven bystanders thought to themselves.

"...I say this," Eneru continued after a short pause. "I sometimes envy the blissful, innocent stupidity of the Skypians. They foolishly only see this island as a clump of dirt in the sky."

"What do you mean?" Gan Fall demanded.

"Stupid old fool," Eneru said with a chuckled. "In all these years, you never figured out the motives of our take over of the island. The reason why the Blue Sea flies are meddling in our affairs, and the reason why the Shandians are fighting so hard to return to their sacred homeland. It all ties to one purpose and one alone, they all seek the treasures of Shandora, hidden in the legendary City of Gold. It was once below the Blue Sea world, but was brought here."

'This guy is not messing around. He already knows what we're after…I wonder if his mantra…'

"What is this Gold? Why is it important to them?" Gan Fall questioned.

"YAHAHAHA~!" Eneru responded with a laugh. "Your cluelessness never ceases to amaze me. The only ones who know nothing about gold and its values are living in the midst of untold fortune. You didn't even know what Gold is, so how could you win this game?"

'A game? He planned this entire battle royal as one sick game…?'

"Our game of survival is closing to the climax!" Eneru announced. "Whoever wins gets the gold! YAHAHAHA~!"

Eneru hopped on the railing, facing away from the others. "Can you hear that? The sounds of the lively competition?"

BOOM~! CRASH~!

KABOOM~!

The sounds of the combat drifted to the Going Merry. While the sound got the group a bit startled, no one witnessed Shervan's slightly smirking thanks to the mask. 'The sound of destruction and agony all around us...that's what I want everyone to fear when we take the stage…'

"As a matter of fact, I'm a contestant myself," Eneru revealed. "So I must be off…"

"Wait Eneru~!" Gan Fall called out. "Are you going to let my warriors go free?!"

Eneru smirked at him. "...Only God knows…And he's not telling."

In the flash of light Eneru was gone in an instant. This caused the others to regain their breaths now that the intense atmosphere was gone.

"Thank goodness he's gone…" Laura sighed in relief. She slowly went to Summer's side. The others follow suit, checking on Kinoko, Sanji, Usopp and Kuroko. Unaware of two Cloud Spheres floating above them; two beings on one ball, and one figure with red hair tied in a ponytail.


"...What's this kid's deal?"

Cure Flamingo muttered in confusion as she found herself traveling across branches to catch the young dragon slayer, who was three branches ahead of her. She thought it would be Luffy and her against him and Wyper. However, the boy quickly climbed the tree and taunted her childishly that he couldn't catch her. While the oldest one out of her team, Cure Flamingo had a bit of a temper when being insulted or underestimated, and quickly chased after him.

"What's the matter? Are you tired already?!" Dimanu yelled back with a taunting tone. "If that's the case, then you'll never win against my Ordeal~!"

"Your Ordeal?!" Flamingo asked confusedly.

"Yup, I didn't want the Priests to have all the fun making their trials. So I created my own!" He replied as if she asked him. "And here we are~!"

The two made it to a certain area of the forest. Six trees were parallel at each other despite their distances and some of the thick branches were either extended across the other side or met halfway.

"Welcome to Dimanu's Ordeal of the Sharks~!" Dimanu proudly announced.

Flamingo looked down and noticed a wide and large Cloud Canal pond below them. When she spotted familiar blue fins circling around, she shuddered. "A-Aren't those…"

"Yup, Sky Sharks," Dimanu answered with a grin. "I added some of them by fishing them out from the Milky Roads by myself. Honestly, I would have preferred to have the Delta boy or Honey girl here, but beggars can't be choosers!"

'I could understand Shervan since they're both Dragon Slayers, but why Honey?' Flamingo questioned in her head.

"Also," Dimanu continued. "I didn't want to disrupt Wyper's fight with your captain. As a result, I decided to lure you here to my Ordeal~!"

"You and the Shandians are working together?" Flamingo asked, a bit surprised.

"Well duh~!" He said mockingly. "Between you guys, Eneru's warriors, and three Ultimate Elites wandering the Upper Yard, the Shandians need all the help they can get."

"Well that doesn't matter," Cracking her knuckles, the redheaded Precure smirked. "I'm going to give you a pounding for that comment earlier."

"Which one?" Dimanu asked curiously. "Is it the one about you being a bird? Or the fact that you're so slo-"

POW~!

Dimanu was cut off by Flamingo's fist slammed into his face, sending him tumbling across the branch. He quickly caught himself before he could slide further, with a smirk on his face. "...You really tired of hearing my voice huh?"


"GUM GUM BALLOON~!"

BOOOM~!

Wyper was unphased as the cannonball whizzed past his head and exploded in a tree behind him. The fight between the two was a stalemate as Luffy kept inflating into a balloon bouncing back the cannonballs Wyper fired out.

"I can do this all day~!" Luffy yelled out to him, after he landed on the root. "Cannons and rifles can't hurt my rubber body!"

"So it would seem. Time for a change in tactics," Wyper said after he spat out his chewing tobacco. He popped open a compartment at the top of his weapon, and then pulled out a silver round from his pocket and placed it into the compartment. Once he closed it up, Wyper aimed his bazooka at Luffy.

BANG~!

When Wyper fired his bazooka it released a blue stream of gas that washed past the straw hat captain. Luffy cringe in disgust of the smell of the gas.

"GAH~! That's so gross~!" Luffy gagged, clamping his hands over his mouth. "What the hell is that?"

"This weapon is called the Burn Bazooka. By igniting the gas from the Breath Dial it will release deadly, blue flames that will incinerate anything it touches instantly," Wyper explained. "Let's see you bounce this back at me, Straw Hat."

Blue flames erupted out of the barrel of the bazooka as it traveled along the stream of gas towards Luffy. Screaming in panic, Luffy quickly lunged out of the way just in time as the blue flames blasted through the large tree he was standing on.

Luffy tumbled onto the ground. Once he got up, he was stunned when he saw the aftermath of Wyper's Burn Bazooka did to the trunk of the tree. "What the heck is that thing? It burned right through the tree…!"

He quickly realized that the Shandian leader had vanished from his main position. "Where did he go?"

On his Dial-Powered Ski's, Wyper flew from behind Luffy, and swung his leg aimed at the boy's head. Luffy barely avoids it by ducking just in time. Both of them glaring at each other.

After blackflipping a few times, Luffy prepared his own attack. "Gum Gum Pistol~!"

Wyper used his Dial-Power Ski's to kick Luffy's stretchy arm, causing it to miss his face. After kicking his arm away, Luffy immediately stretches his arms out, grabbing a tree and launching himself outside the clearing. He spun around until he launched himself at Wyper.

"Gum Gum Stamp~!" Luffy launched his foot at Wyper who retaliated by raising his own leg, blocking Luffy's feet with his skis. "And…" He kept flying at him, and whipped out his other leg. "Sickle~!"

Luffy flew by Wyper who avoided his second leg. He landed on the ground, and unleashed a barrel of fists. "Gum Gum Gatling~!"

Wyper manages to dodge Luffy's punches, and even deflect a few with his bazooka and skis. He then launched himself past the pirate, aiming his bazooka, firing the stream of gas before it ignited with blue flames.

Luffy quickly shot his arm up and pulled himself up using the overhead branch. "Phew~! That was close!"

He then leapt over the branch he grabbed onto and spun around in mid air below Wyper. "Gum Gum: Spear~!" Luffy shot both his legs down at Wyper, who quickly leapt out of the way, causing Luffy's legs to slam at nothing, picking up some dust.

Wyper skeed up the tree trunk with tremendous speed. Once he was at the top of the giant tree, Wyper leaped above Luffy and caught him in midair with his skis. He then flipped end over end and threw Luffy right into the ground.

Just as Luffy landed on his back, Wyper aimed his bazooka, and fired another blast of blue flames. The straw hat escaped the flames by stretching his arms out towards the tree and pulling himself away from the blast radius.

After he reeled himself close, Luffy launched himself off of the tree, straight at Wyper. "So if you like bazooka's huh? THEN GET A LOAD OF THIS~!"

"NOW YOU DIE~!" Wyper roared as he launch himself towards Luffy

Luffy stretched both his arms back. "Gum Gum…!"

Wyper blasted a stream of gas from his bazooka and lowered his orange shield. "Burn…!"

"BAZOOKA~!"

KA-FOOM WHOOM~!

Right after their battle cries, the two men fired off their attacks at each other. Luffy was consumed by the blue flames while his fists managed to break Wyper's shield and struck his guts. Both men were blasted off throughout the huge forest, and landed hard on their backs.

Wyper slowly sat up, resting his bazooka beside him. Despite the blow, he glared hatefully at his opponent. "Straw Hat…"

Luffy flipped back up into a sitting position. He glared right back at the Shandian leader. "That bastard's dead."

After a brief recovery from Luffy's attack, Wyper stood up while carrying his bazooka.

"STRAW HAT~!" Wyper roared. "WHERE ARE YOU!? I KNOW YOU'RE STILL ALIVE~!"

"YEAH~!" Luffy yelled back, causing Wyper to readied his bazooka. "AND I PLAN ON STAYING THAT WAY!"

Luffy was about to head towards Wyper until he felt something creeping towards him from the trees. Before he could react or see who it was, Luffy found himself in a dark abyss.

"WAH~!" Luffy comically screamed while falling deeper into the abyss. "WHAT'S GOING ON!?"

Unrecognizing the large "root" slithering through the trees. Wyper paused awaiting for Luffy to attack, but nothing came. "Where did that kid run off too?"

His wandering was cut off by the explosions of the battles going on around him. "I don't have to waste my energy fighting him." He looked at the Reject Dial he had on his hand. "I need to save it up when fighting with Eneru. If I use the Reject Dial one more time, I'll be reduced to ashes…"

Curiously, Wyper glanced at the distance where Flamingo and Dimanu went off to. "I better go see if the runt's alive. I don't want to have to deal with straw hat's friend on my tail."


Dimanu's Ordeal of Sharks proved to be nerve racking for Cure Flamingo. After hearing from Shervan and Shirabe how durable Dimanu was, the redheaded Precure knew she had to go all out against him.

"Sea Prism Stone Club~!" Dimanu's arms morphed into dark-gray clubs and launched it towards Flamingo. She sidesteps to the right to avoid it, but was caught off guard when a smaller club grew from the side of the original, and slammed into her right cheek.

Despite being struck, Flamingo quickly gathers herself and leaps in the air, avoiding numerous smaller clubs flying in her direction. She landed on the last club and leaped off of it, preparing to execute an ax kick towards the dragon slayer.

With his arms back to normal, Dimanu crosses his arms above his head, blocking Flamingo's heel. Although he blocked the kick, he could feel its force, because the weight of the branches bent slightly. 'Damn, she's not holding back on her strength. I guess it was a good thing that I made her riled up.'

Dimanu managed to push her leg off his arms, and began to puff his cheeks. "Prism Stone Dragon Roar~!"

While in midair, Flamingo could only cross her arms while Dimanu fired off his signature dragon slayer roar, consuming the Pretty Cure. Cure Flamingo winced feeling the shards cutting her skin, but endured it as she was launched back. Luckily she caught herself by flipping her body in mid air, landing on the large branch.

The dragon slayer didn't give her breathing room, as he pounced forward with his fist coated in sea prism stone. Once he got close, Flamingo weaved her upper body to the left, dodging the fist aimed at her chest.

"Don't underestimate the strength of a flamingo~!" Flamingo's moves were so swift and clean, she grabbed onto Dimanu's wrist and used the momentum to perform a Shomen-ate aikido technique, slamming her right palm into his chin, blasting him back.

"...!" Despite countering his punch, the Pretty Cure winced a bit while waving her hand a bit. "What the hell? Why does it feel like I just slapped an anvil?"

"You wonder why you are much hurt than I am?" Dimanu predicted her question. "Mainly because my upper body, along with my limbs and head are 50% made of solid sea prism stone."

"Sea Prism Stone… Those are minerals that can weaken Devil fruit eaters," Flamingo theorized, recalling Pagaya's information, looking a bit stunned. "You're saying that half of your body is made of stone?"

"Yeah, it's all thanks to those deranged scientists back at CB," Dimanu playfully replied. He managed to catch himself back on the branch. "The higher ups were trying to make a Dragon Slayer that can slay any Devil Fruit user. I might be able to go toe to toe against Logia users like Eneru."

"If that's the case, then why can't you?" Flamingo curiously asked. "You realized what Eneru's doing to those Skypians below right?"

"You're right about that," Not wanting to just be talking, Dimanu jumped onto the same branch Flamingo was on. "In fact, I was planning on taking Eneru by myself when we first wound up in this place."

Flamingo manages to bring her arms up, quickly blocking Dimanu's right hook aimed at her face. "Unfortunately, Sea Prism Stones aren't invincible." He continued while he successfully aimed his left fist into the Precure's stomach, sending her flying, crashing in the trunk. "Even if I can touch him, I can't nullify his electricity. Plus Eneru can do more than just fire electricity out of his body."

Looking a bit winded from the punch, Cure Flamingo managed to jump out of the way from Dimanu's fist which left a dent on the trunk. "It sounds like you…fought him…once."

"Nah, I just had to be a test dummies for many devil fruit users back at C.B," He nonchalantly replied while he launched his Prism Stone Dragon: Titan Fist towards her.

Once she landed on the next branch a few meters away from him, Flamingo noticed the incoming dismembered fist, and slammed her palm at its side, redirecting it away from her vanish into the deep forest.

"Whoa~! You Pretty Cure are no pushovers, but let's see you keep up with me," He summoned another Sea Stone made Fists. "Sea Stone Dragon Titanic Fist: Barrage~!"

Dimanu fired one fist after another, trying to overwhelm the redheaded Pretty Cure. Cure Flamingo swatted one fist to the side, but just as she dealt with it another one was right behind her. Despite this, that didn't stop her as she kicked the second one to the side.

"Keep it coming~!" She taunted back with a smirk on her face. "I'll swat each one of them!"

"Alright~!" Dimanu challenged smirking as well. "You ask for it~!"

The Sea Prism Stone Dragon Slayer launched one Titan Fist every five seconds towards Cure Flamingo who either slapped or kicked away with quick reflexes. Both the Pretty Cure and the Dragon Slayer kept at this, neither of them slowing down.


KA-BOOM~!

Near a couple of ruins, ten of Eneru's soldiers were blasted back by one cannon ball fired by Genbo.

"You all have enough yet?" Genbo taunted the down soldiers.

"Don't give up~!" One of the goat soldiers encouraged. "We must not let him get any further!"

"Shut up~! I'm after Eneru's head~!" Genbo snapped as he aimed his bazooka at them. "GET OUT OF MY WAY~!"

KA-BOOM~!

Genbo fired a bazooka, unleashing a large cannon ball that tore past five of the soldiers hurling them in the air. He then fired another cannon ball, which blasted the remaining soldiers before being embedded into the large tree.

"These weaklings aren't worth my time," Genbo grunted at the ten soldiers down by his feet.

"What exquisite ammunition," The Shandian warrior turned to find the commander Yama, a large mountain of man, emerging behind the ruins. "Matter that denses don't usually exist in the sky. This earth mineral is known as iron is it?"

Genbo quickly tensed up as Yama loomed over him. "You made quick work with my men, which is quite a difficult task. You must be the Shandian Warrior Genbo."

"Good guess…Commander Yama," Genbo growled. He readied his cannon, knowing full well that he's no match for Yama. "NOW DISAPPEAR~!"

The cannon ball fired by Geno whizzed towards Yama. Despite his large figure, the commander quickly flipped in midair, catching the cannon ball in between his feet. He then placed it on the ground and punt the cannonball right back at Genbo. Genbo had no chance to react as the cannonball slammed into his stomach, launching him backwards right into a tree.

"Hump," Yamma grunted at him.

"I-I'm not done yet…" Genbo muttered in pain. Despite the hit, he slowly attempts to move back on his feet. "I can't die here…Not now!"

"Still alive I see…" Yama noted a bit impressed. "You are a tough warrior to crack. Very well, as a show of respect for your warrior spirit, I will end your suffering with a special technique."

With surprising speed and elegant, Yamma performs a series of backflips heading towards the wounded Genbo. Once in the air, the man pulled out a string of Ax dials and triggered them all. "Ten Ax Attack~!"

"DAMN YOU YAMM-!" Genbo bellowed, but was cut short when his body was riddled with bloody X-marks on his body.

"Ax Mountain~!" Yamma yelled as he slammed his large body into Genbo's smashing him straight back into the tree. He then leaped back watching as Genbo laid limp in a bloody heap not responding.

"So close and yet so far," He declared being the victor of the battle, he let out a loud battle cry. "YAHAHAHAHA~!"


Yamma's battle cry echoed into the area Robin and Tsuchimikado were located in. They were both trekked through a small patch of Sea Clouds until they came across a certain structure that perked Robin interest.

She took her shoes off and began taking mental notes in her journal of the incrimpsions on the ruins. Tsuchimikado just leisurely glanced around the area, despite his layback attitude he was on high alert for any enemies attempting to ambush them.

"Seems like someone's enjoying their victory," He said solemnly.

"A memorial of the city itself…" Robin mumbled. She scanned the slanted stone block in front of her. It had a face carved in the top, two symbols in between them and carving what looks like a large map. "Its descendants built it after the great city fell, Shandora…That was the name of the city."

She then traced her finger on one of the symbols. "402SE…This was at its peak eleven years ago...But it then toppled around eight hundred years ago."

"She's really interested in the history of the Upper Yard huh?" Tsuchimikado asked. He aloof nature quickly turned to serious, when he sensed someone watching them.

"The time frame matches almost perfectly the hundred years of history that vanished from this world," Robin was too into the discovery to sense someone approaching them. "Perhaps this island holds the key…The keys to a long forgotten history that was veiled from below."

Tsuchimikado sensed movement out of the corner of his eyes. He quickly got close to Robin when a large figure emerged from the clearing.

"This must be the complete map of Shandora," Robin realized, jotting more notes on her notepad. "Perhaps if I venture further into the city, I'll find more clues of the Void Century."

The sound of a large foot crushing a twig finally caught Robin attention from her research. She slowly turned to find the large mountain man.

"Glad you can join us," Tsuchimikado remarked. "I didn't want to rip you out of your wonderful daydream, but we've got company."

"Are you one of God's soldiers?" Robin integrated Yama.

"My name is Commander Yama," He announced himself. "I'm not here to talk. I'm here to defeat you two, and claim my title as Eneru's Priests."


The Pretty Cure and the Dragon Slayer were finally catching their breath after their little routine came to an end. The area around the two were filled with tree dents from the fist's impacts. Cure Flamingo was athletic one of her team yet she herself sweated a lot, breathing heavily. Dimanu was trying to hide his magic exhaustion from the way he was standing, but he too was looking exhausted.

"Is…that all you got?" Flamingo managed to call out in between breaths. "Because if that's it, then…"

"No!…" Dimanu shouted back. Despite his magic exhaustion showing, he stood his ground. "...I'm not done yet…"

"So much for being a Devil Fruit Killer, he can't even kill the mist girl,"

Taunting by the harsh words in his thoughts, Dimanu had no chance to react when Flamingo jumped forward and swung her fist right into his stomach. His gape in shock as he went sailing into the air and falling into the cloud lake below.

Flamingo didn't let up as she leaped off of the branch and dived down towards Dimanu. Once she got close, Flamingo twisted her body, performing a roundhouse kick right into his right side. The Dragon Slayer was launched into the ground area away from the hungry cloud pond of sharks, bouncing off a bit before landing on his back.

Despite the harsh impact and blows he received, Dimanu slowly got up in a sitting position when Flamingo landed in front of him. She cautiously walked towards him, ignoring the injuries she received.

"...Why did you do that?" Dimanu slowly questioned her.

"...What are you talking about?" Flamingo asked, confused.

"You could've won my Ordeal," Dimanu clarified bluntly. "You could've let me fall into the Clouds and let me get eaten by the sharks. So why did you kick me here?"

"W-Why would I do something like that?!" Flamingo shouted obliviously. "I may be part of a pirate crew, but I wouldn't just leave you there to die!"

"Why not? You would've won the fight, and passed my Ordeal," Dimanu replied. "Plus you can brag to the others about beating a Dragon Slayer."

"I'm not the type to brag about my success," Flamingo modestly scoffed. She did her best to ignore her tired straining body. "Also, we're not done yet. I may have passed your Ordeal but we're both still standing. If you want to continue fighting, then I'll be happy to take you down right he-."

KABOOM~!

Right after hearing the sound, Flamingo and Dimanu quickly ran in separate directions, avoiding a cannonball exploding where they were.

"Where did that come from?!" Flamingo questioned alarmingly. Before she could think of her next move, two more cannonballs flew from above in her direction at a fast pace. The Precure jumped back to avoid one of them, but was caught in the line of sight of the second one which was too close for her to move. "...Crap!"

BOOM~!

The athletic girl screamed in pain while being engulfed in the blast radius of the cannon. Dimanu sat in the distance, and looked up to find Wyper perched on top of the branches, looking battered and bruised with his fight with Luffy.

"Took ya long enough~!" Dimanu chided out to Wyper with a grin. "It looks like Straw Hat gave you quite a beating huh?"

Wyper didn't reply back as he focused on the dust cloud. Once it disburses, Cure Flamingo is seen still on her feet, breathing heavily from the explosion. Though her body and clothing were in poor condition, the Pretty Cure didn't show any signs of standing down, and glared right back at the Shandian.

Wyper clicked his teeth, "You are just as annoying as Straw Hat. I do commend him on his strength, but now he's dealt with."

"Dealt with…?" Hearing his words, made Cure Flamingo blood ran cold. Her shock turned to boiling anger as she rushed at him, bellowing angrily. "What the hell did you do to Luffy yo-."

"Sea Prism Stone Club~!" Dimanu rushed towards Flamingo and rammed his pillar arm into her stomach. She was too focused on Wyper and slowly recovered from getting blasted by a cannonball to notice him. Flamingo tumbled across the ground and landed on her stomach. She slowly coughed while slowly standing.

"Sorry Flamingo, but I need to end this quickly!" Dimanu announced. Before she could let her fully recover, the dragon slayer used the last bit of his magic to prepare his final move.

"Sea Prism Dragon Roar~!" Dimanu fired off his signature roar directly at Cure Flamingo.

Noticing the attack heading towards her, Flamingo tried to run out of the range of it. But the injuries she received from him and Wyper were finally catching up to her, causing her to stumble a bit. "Crap, come on move~!"

That unfortunate incident causes Cure Flamingo to be devoured by the dark gray funnel, hurling her across the field. Once the attack died down, and the cloud cleared up, Cure Flamingo laid sprawled on her back with her eyes pure white. Her Precure outfit vanished into her normal clothes, signifying she's KO'ed.

"Finally~!" Dimanu announced as he flopped on his back, breathing heavily. He had a wide yet tired grin on his face. "I hate to admit it but she was a tough opponent to beat."

"So was Straw Hat," Wyper muttered as he walked towards him. "I don't know what happened to him. It was clear he was alive after he took a full blow from my Burn Bazooka."

"Seriously?" Dimanu blinked in awe. "Man, now I wish I fought him…Oh well, the flamingo girl was a good warmup."

Wyper glanced at Asuka thinking she might wake up. After a few seconds of no reaction, he turned his gaze at Dimanu. "You're going to just lay here all day?"

"Nah, I'll be up," Dimanu answered while lazily waving his hand up. "Don't worry about me. You go on ahead, I'll catch up just after a little nap."

"Fine," Wyper grunted as he climbed up the tree trunk with his Dial powered skis, leaving Dimanu to his nap.


"HO-HO-HOO~!"

No sooner did Eneru left, the Home Team were yet again being invaded. This time by two Satori look-alikes.

"Who the hell are these guys?" Nami asked while taking a step back.

"That's a stupid question~!" The left one mocked in a happy tone.

"We are Deputy Divine Commanders~!" The two cried out.

"...Please don't tell me that Satori split into two," Laura mumbled while cuddling the unconscious Manatsu.

"You brutally killed our brother Satori," The right one declared.

"And now you will pay~!" The left one finished.

"Brother?" Nami blurted out confused. "What are you guys talking about?! I haven't killed anyone~!"

"Yeah, she may be a brute who resolves everything with her fists, but she would never kill~!" Index defended.

"SHUT IT NUN~! YOU'RE MAKING IT WORSE~!" Nami comically barked.

"Shut up~!"

A third voice echoed, confusing the home team. In mere seconds a blurred figure came up towards Shervan with their palm close to his face. Before he could react, he was blasted out of the ship with incredible force, and vanished into the forest. All that was left was half of his mask.

"SHERVAN~!" Happy, Honey, Laura and Nami shouted.

"Was that an Impact Dial?!" Lucy exclaimed.

"I'll get him~!" Happy sprouted wings and flew to where Shervan landed.

"HOH~! HOH HOO~!" The two Satori clones laughed. The third one was a young woman with short red hair, tied in a ponytail. She had wings just like the Kami soldiers and wore a white uniform.

"My name is Hotori~!" The left one greeted me.

"And I'm Motori~!" The right one introduced next.

The two then presented the third one, who sat on the railing cross legged. "And this is our beloved little sister Joto-~!"

"YOU DUMPLING DUMBASS~!" She barked at the two. "How many times do I have to tell you not to call me Jotori. It's Josie~!"

"She seems out of place," Laura, Honey, and Happy mumbled with a sweatdrop.

"Satori may be annoying from time to time, but seeing him with just nothing but bones pisses me off more," Josie growled glaring at them.

"Sorry to burst your bubbles, but I didn't kill your brother," Nami protested.

"I believe Satori was one of the four Priests that work under Eneru," Gan Fall explained as he stood up. "That Lost Forest was under his domain."

"Yeah, Luffy and the others dealt with him yesterday," Happy realized.

"So you were responsible for putting him in this condition," Josie chuckled darkly. "...If that's the case, then we'll make you bastards pay."

"YEAH YOU'LL PAY~!" Motori and Hotori shouted.

"PIERRE~!" Gan Fall called out.

"PIIEE~!" Acknowledging his comrades' need, Pierre picked up the lance and tossed it to him.

"We must deal with these three quickly and return to the business at hand," Gan Fall resolved. He caught his lance, and pointed at the three Shandians. "We need to find Eneru and rescue my subordinates before the unthinkable happens!"

"Are you sure you're still able to fight Sky Knight?" Awastuki asked.

"I may be injured, but I'll never lose to the likes of those two," Gan Fall determinedly said.

"Awatsuki~! Laura~! Index~! Nami~!" Lucy took out her Fleuve d'étoiles whip, looking determined to fight the three. Cure Honey brought her batons up. "You take the injured into the Sickbay, we'll handle these three."

Laura dragged Manatsu into the Sickbay with Awatsuki and Index's help, Nami looked down at the charred bodies of Usopp, Sanji, Kuroko, and Kinoko. She then flipped out her signature weapon; the Clima-Tact, from her waist. It was three small blue parts that she snapped together into a one long staff.

"What the hell is that?" Josie questioned, raising her eyebrow at Nami's weapon.

"Don't consider me some kind of damsel in distress!" Nami declared towards Lucy, who was a bit surprised by her weapon. "I won't stand back. Cause this time, I'll be the one to protect my friends~!"

"Very well then," Gan Fall agreed. "First we need to determine which dials they're using."

"We know the girl used some sort of Impact Dial," Honey replied, recalling how she was able to hurt Shervan earlier.

Hotori and Motori locked their arms dancing in a circle. "TIME TO AVENGE OUT BROTHER~! TIME TO AVENGE OUR BROTHER~!"

"I guess you two can handle those three," Josie mumbled, unphased by the two. She then glanced down at charred Kinoko and had a sly grin. "I'll deal with this humiliating b#tch. I'm going to have so-!"

With quick reflexes, the female Kami warrior brought her left hand out. Using the shell to successfully block an incoming kick surrounded by dark green wind. She glanced at Shervan with a cocky smirk. "Nice try, but I'm not like those two dumplings~!"

"..." Without responding, the boy managed to emit a magic circle in front of Josie, unleashing a dark green hurricane that hurled the girl off the ship and into the forests. He then flew after her, vanishing into the forest.

"...I forgot how strong Shervan is," Lucy said, startled by his magic.

"Will he be okay on his own?" Honey asked concerned.

"Yeah, I was able to catch him before he fell through the canal," Happy stated while picking up Kinoko. "...He then flew by himself and told me to retrieve Kinoko while he dealt with her…"

Suddenly, Kuroko, Sanji and Usopp vanished out of sight, startling them. "...Kuroko?! Sanji! Usopp~!?" Nami yelled out in surprise. "Where did they go?!"

"I believe the pigtailed girl…Kuroko was it? Teleport her those two below deck," Gan Fall replied. "I caught a glance of her body moving a bit when those two appeared…"

"To think, dealing with Misaka's punishment actually saved her…" Lucy mumbled with a sweatdropped.

"Well compared to Zoro and Sanji? She's not human after all," Nami bluntly said.

"TIME TO AVENGE OUT BROTHER~! TIME TO AVENGE OUR BROTHER~!" The two continued to chant like nothing happened.

"ARE THESE TWO STILL CHANTING?!" Lucy and Nami exclaimed dumbfounded.


Launched across the forest, Josie quickly caught herself skidding back a bit. Her expression was a mix of confusion and anger. "What the hell?!"

When the female soldier looked up, the emerald haired boy was already a few meters away from her. Startled, she quickly brought her right arm out, with an Impact Dial resting on her palm.

"Don't look down on me you F#cking brat!" Josie growled. With her Dial powered skis, she rushed towards Shervan with lightning speed. Her right arm extended out preparing to release the Impact Dial into his face. "I have killed many Blue Sea Dwellers who foolishly infiltrated the Upper Yard and you're no excep-"

SKISSH~!

With a gust of dark green wind, Shervan was already behind Josie before she could finish her sentence. A small pool of blood formed in front of her. Josie gasped in shock when she realized what had just happened.

Her right arm was sliced clean off her shoulder.

Before Josie could let out a scream, Shervan quickly snatched the flying dismembered arm by the wrist and thrust her own Impact Dial right into her face.

BING~!

"GAH~!" An agonizing scream hollered out of Josie's lips, as she was sent flying into the air by her own Impact Dial. Trails of blood lingered out of her right stump as she found herself flying over the Sea Cloud abyss below. "N-No…I refuse to die. Not by this little piece o-!"

Josie was cut off yet again when the boy had unexpectedly appeared above her. The female Kami soldier's entire tough demeanor changed into pure horror when her eyes met his visible left eye. His left yellow eye glinted menacingly at Josie as he took her mangled and broken arm, placing her palm on her stomach. "...

Fall."

KABOOM~!


In a different area of the Upper Yard, two Shandian warriors suffered severe injuries by the pink haired boy Kouta. In his Chimera mode, he had black lion legs, long goat horns, and a slender snake tail. The battle became one sided as Kouta overpowered the two Shandians.

"DIE~!" One Shandian charged towards the pink haired boy. Preparing to thrust his spear into Kouta's neck.

"..." Kouta brought his right arm up in front of his neck, letting the spear sink through his bare arm. When he swung his arm out, the tip of the spear broke off due to his lion muscle limb. The man was caught off guard as he tripped forward, giving Kouta the opportunity to swing his left fist under the man's chin launching him back.

The second warrior fired his pistol multiple times at Kouta. He avoided all the bullets with cat like instincts while at the same time honing in on the two injured men. "Damn, what with this kid?!"

Kouta got in front of the gun wielding Shandian and lashed out his tail with quick motion. The warrior quickly brought his gun to aim but the snake had already bit down on his pistol, ripping it out of his hand. It bit down on the firearm till it shattered into pieces. With their weapons destroyed, fear dwelled in their minds as Kouta coldly stared at them, preparing to kill the two.

"FOUND YOU KOUTA!"

Kouta's ears perked upon hearing the familiar voice, he brought his left arm up, blocking a surprised right hook aimed at his head. Their gauntlet let out a sudden miniature explosion, overpowering Kouta's, sending him skidding across the ground.

"You two get out of here now!" Hibiki yelled out to the two Shandians warriors. While the two Shandians felt bitter of being rescued by a Blue Sea Dweller, they nodded and escaped by using their skis. Once they were gone, Hibiki turned to her opponent. "Kouta…"

"I'm glad you came after me, Gungnir…" Kouta said emotionlessly, lowering his left arm down. "That saves me the trouble of hunting you down myself. It will be my duty to bring your relic to my sister. Even if I have to take it from your dead body."

"...I will stop you," Hibiki clenched her fist tightly. Her scarves waved behind her like a cape, and stared at him with a determined look. "With my fists, I will destroy Aoi's bond on you~!"

After declaring their intention, Hibiki and Kouta charged at each other. Their fists were once more going to clash.


Melina: Holy Crap~! So many fights were happening and ending~!

Peace: Yeah, but I can't believe that Flamingo lost though. I thought she would beat Dimanu.

Freddy: If Wyper didn't interfere, Flamingo would've been able to beat Dimanu.

Yang: The bird woman may have won the Ordeal but lost the war.

Varvula: Seriously am I the only one who thinks Cure Flamingo sounds funny? I don't know it just, flamingo is a funny animal/word on a Pretty Cure.

Sanya: What about Cure Pine? The first two were fruits while the last one is a noun.

Freddy: All three of them are nouns.

Yang: Well it looks like Cure Egret isn't the only one named after an animal!

Raven: Nothing is going to beat Cure Milky. Think of all the memes you can make with it.

Shiho: No one wants to hear your potty mouth.

Melina: Next Chapter: True Siblings and False Jealously.

Gwen: When are they going to make a Cure Bat or Cure Zombie?

Melina: Cure Zombie? What the hell is a zombie?

Varvula: She said it…

Yang: Well nice knowing you!

Melina: What are you talking about?

Gwen:...You're coming with me.

Melina: W-Wait, why are you dragging me?! Why are you so suddenly strong!?

Chapter 39: True Siblings and False Jealousy.

Chapter Text

Gwen: For those who were wondering why there were no updates for three months, it was because Izumi and half of us went on a vacation to Alakitasia.

(In reality, I was away on vacation and decided to take a three month break of writing to get my thoughts together.)

Varvula: Yeah, and we just got word that they're in jail.

Sanya: Apparently, Brooke has done a lot more to Alvarez than to Fiore. Luckily he's getting bailed out soon by a…strange relative in the Hendrison's family.

Shiho: Strange is one way of saying it. This person is a complete nutjob. According to some of the video games library we have, they resemble someone called Magilou only more deranged.

Varvula: Okay, I heard that witch was known for being an oddball but…wait did you say they?

Shiho: Yeah, apparently we've got our first introduction to a trans-gender. If I didn't read their minds, I would've thought they were a weird crossdresser.

Sanya: They said that they admire Brooke's criminal record, and were going to get revenge on a girl called Lucy Hearfilia for beating them, and taking their magic.

Gwen:...The same girl who killed Jackal?

Varvula: Yeah, and mainly trending with "get kicked out of Guild and become OP '' trope in fanfiction. But I do like her Star dress she got from it.

Gwen:...From killing Jackal.

Sanya: Will Gwen be okay?

Shiho: First Haku and now Jackal…If Fairy Tail keeps curve stomping every villain they pass, she might kill one of them.

Varvula: Please don't say that while she's sharpening that knife.

Shiho: Just start the chapter…I think the readers will be impatient for trailing onward with only the four of us.


"Ah, so that's what happened..."

Minutes after the clones vanished, Erza decided to rest a bit, waiting until Cure Lovely regained consciousness to continue trekking through the deep forest. She told the Pretty Cure about their encounter with Jayden and Akita, which got the Pretty Cure surprisingly quiet throughout the walk.

"...Don't let Jayden's grudge get to you," Erza advised the girl. "Hating you just because you're a Pretty Cure is no excuse for attacking you blindly."

"You're right…" Lovely nodded before trailing off a bit. "But…it's just surprising that we were not the first Pretty Cures who wound up in this wor-"

Their conversation was cut short when they felt an intense pressure further up ahead. Without a word the two redheads ran to the direction and spotted two men clashing with tremendous force. One of them they recognized.

"Is that Ray?" Lovely questioned, tilting her head to the side in confusion."...What is he doing?"

"I honestly have no idea," Erza blinked, also a bit puzzled at the scene.

Ray and Gonta were having an enthralling arm wrestling with their right elbows resting on top of a boulder. Both of them were grunting trying to push so much strength, causing it to become a stalemate. Ray's entire right arm coated with metal against a big and muscular arm. As the stalemate continued, Gonta's arm progressively overpowered Ray's, slamming his metal arm down on the boulder, breaking it in half.

"Damn, I lost again," Ray groaned with a slight grin. "Well, at least I was able to hold on longer this time around."

"Wow…" Lovely muttered in awe by the two. Then without warning she ran up to the two, startling Gonta more than Ray. "That was so amazing~! You're really strong mister~!"

"O-Oh!" Gonta quickly blushed, startled by the girl. "T-Thank you~! G-Gonta must be strong to protect friends~!"

"So how long were you two watching us?" Ray asked, glancing at Erza.

"Not long," She slowly eyed Gonta who looked bashful from Lovely's compliment. "Is he a friend of yours?"

"More like frenemies," He answered, scratching the back of his head. "He and I go way back when I was in Crimson Blood."

"Really? Then he's an escape prisoner like you and the others?" Erza asked.

"...Ehh…Nope," Ray trailed off awkwardly. "He's actually one of the Ultimate Elites working for them."

Erza and Cure Lovely turned to look at the huge man, their eyes widening in astonishment. Erza quickly aimed her sword at the man. "So you're the ones who had the audacity to take so many lives?!"

"G-Gonta is a gentleman~!" He answered sternly with a hint of confusion. "Gentleman never kill. Not even bugs~! Gonta likes bugs~!"

Before Erza could continue, Ray placed his hand on the sword, lowering it. "Easy there Scarlet Knight. Not all Crimson Blood members are bloodthirsty killers like the Hinora Clan. I bet Gonta didn't even know those idiots were killing tourists that ended up on that island."

"T-They did what?!" Gonta asked in pure horror. "W-Why would the Hinora Clan do something so horrible?!" To the girl's surprise, tears began to pour in the man's eyes. "Gonta should've stopped them before they killed people! Gonta idiot~!"

"Hey don't cry~!" Lovely assured him patting the guys back. "We took care of them before they took more lives. I think they learn their lesson!"

While Lovely assured Gonta, Ray pulled Erza a few meters away from the two to talk. "Gonta is the definition of a gentle giant. He would never take a life without a really good reason."

"Then how did he get involved in that organization?" Erza asked, her tone much less threatening than before.

"Not sure why," Ray replied, glancing at Gonta and Lovely having a conversation. "Gonta wants to be helpful to others, and was probably convinced to join them. He can be a bit gullible so it's hard to convince him to leave."

"I see…Is that why you challenge him to an arm wrestling match?" Erza suspected.

"Nah, I just wanted to see how strong he got," Ray answered bluntly. "Honestly, I'm no match against him if we get serious. Plus, I have to beat him before he can unleash his Trigger."

"Trig-"

ZBOOM~!

Ray and Erza had no time to react when a beam of light appeared from a clearing and zoomed towards Gonta and Lovely. They were both consumed by the beam without any chance to react.

"LOVELY~!" Erza yelled out.

When the beam died down, Lovely was shown sprawled on the ground, looking unharmed by the attack. However her eyes were widened to find Gonta nowhere in sight.

"Gonta…GONTA~!" Lovely cried out in horror.

"Did he…" Erza muttered, stunned. "He shoved Lovely out of the way and…"

"..." Ray's eyes were covered by his hair, with a frown on his face.

"Is that all an Ultimate Elite could do? How disappointing?" The one responsible for the beam was none other than Shizuka Aoi. She emerged out of the clearing, with an amusing smirk on her face. "Then again that large ape is probably just there to make them intimidating."

"You bastard!" Erza glared right back at her.

"You won't get away with this!" Lovely yelled out, glaring at Aoi.

"SHIZUKA~!"

Suddenly, Todd flew towards Shizuka from behind. Using his only right arm, he swings his sword, aiming at her neck. Shizuka simply ducked from his horizontal slice, and somehow managed to get behind Todd. "If you want to kill me by surprise then…" She swung her feet, delivering a kick into the back of Todd's head sending him crashing into the ground. "Don't yell out my name!"

"Damn it," Todd growled as he managed to get back on his feet.

"Luminous Tail?" Lovely said, a bit startled by Todd's missing arm.

"You couldn't even cut me with that mechanical arm of yours. You expect me to beat me with one arm?" Shizuka taunted.

"I will kill you," Todd growled, pointing at her with his sword. "For what you did to Kouta and his true sister!"

"...It was her fault for choosing her brother instead of me," She muttered bitterly before barking at him. "She knew I loved her and yet she ignored it for her pathetic weak brother!"

"That's what siblings are supposed to do, moron!" Kouta lashed back. "He was just a kid who suffered from comatose~! Of course Hilda would be worried about her!"

"Shut up!" Aoi snapped in anger. Her entire arm turned into an entire whip as she hurled it towards the one armed boy. "Don't you dare say that bitches name in front of me!"

Before Todd could react, Ray was already in front of him taking the blow of her whip lashed on his stomach.

"...Oh?" Aoi glared harshly at Ray and his expressionless face. "What, are you sad that I killed that gorilla perv?! I bet he had some disgusting thoughts on the magical girl. Good thing I wiped another sick male out of the face of the earth."

"...That's my line," Ray retorted back with venom. He glared right back at him, yet still kept his grin, which was much more threatening than before. "If Gonta's dead, then I'll crush that small head of yours like a grape!"

Todd, stunned by the unexpected help, notices both Erza and Lovely walking over to him while glaring at Aoi. "So, you three are okay with the temporary truths?"

"Of course!" Lovely nodded at him with a smile. "I won't let her get away with what she did to Gonta!"

"Even if that man is part of a criminal organization, the fact that he saved my comrades gives me enough reason to not let his death be vane!" Erza declared as she summoned her sword.

Whether there are many of you or not is irrelevant," Aoi smirked at the four of them. "You will all fall at my feet."


Chapter 39: True Siblings and False Jealousy.


It was a one-on-one battle between Gungir and the Chimera as they traded multiple blows of strength at each other. Hibiki had her relic armor and her training with Genjuro to back up her skills while Kouta's mythological zoan-type devil fruit aiding his durability and mobility.

The brown haired girl, received a paw strike to her face, causing her to stumble back. Kouta followed it up with a left hook into her guts. While the armor protected her from fatal blows, Hibiki still felt the air knocked out a bit. Recovering quickly, Hibiki retaliated by swinging her fist into Kouta's cheek. Once he stumbled back she spun her body and landed a roundhouse kick right into Kouta' chest, causing him to gape in shock.

The two took time to catch their breath. Despite the hard heavy blows they gave to each other, the two fighters glared at each other, showing no signs of standing down.

After their breather, the two charged at each, locking in a stalemate. Hibiki's right arm gear seizing Kouta's lion paw fist, while her left arm was being held by his left paw.

"I won't let you get away from me Gungnir," Kouta's tone was cold and emotionless.

"Don't worry, I'm not planning on running!" Hibiki retorted back. She raised her right leg up, landing a high kick into Kouta's chin, forcing him to let go and flew back. Hibiki pulled her arm gear back, and then ran up to him.

Kouta's feline instincts made him quickly land on his feet in a backflip. In an effort to block Hibiki's punch, he quickly brought his paws forward. The moment the girl's fist made contact, Kouta did not expect a burst of force slamming into his stomach and hurling him backwards.

'What…? Even though I blocked her fist, it still hit me?' Kouta questioned as he was coughing up a bit of blood, he landed hard on his back. '...How can I beat her? S-She's too strong…No!'

He slowly forces himself up on his feet. "I won't fail…" His upper body became more lion-like as his arms began to beef up. His feet transformed into goat-like legs, and the purple snake sprouted out of his tailbone, hissing at his opponent. "My sister is counting on me…"

"Kouta…" Hibiki stared back at him with a hurt expression on her face.


"Right," Todd said. After taking a few deep breaths, he spoke. "Only a few know the real story including Shizuka…

That bitch isn't Kouta's real sister."

"...What?" Hibiki blinked a bit surprised.

"It happened five years ago when we were still in Crimson Blood," Todd began to explain. "My sister and I were disguised as scientists, attempting to swipe one of Iruma's devices to escape from Crimson Blood. Unfortunately, we were dragged into the latest experiment of summoning people into this world. We were there to witness three confused and normal kids appear in the summon ritual; Kouta, Shizuka, and Kouta's older sister Hilda."

Hibiki's mouth opened in shock at the revelation. 'If Crimson Blood managed to summon people into this world then we weren't the only ones?'

"They had no way of getting home and the three were prisoners," Todd continued the story. "Luckily, they put both of us in charge of supervising them. We told them that we were going to rescue them from this place and ask them to bear it until we retrieve the device. Kouta was only eight while Aoi and Hilda were eleven during that time."

"A month after they were summoned, Kouta was taken to one of the labs. They forced him to eat the Chimera Devil Fruit as well as some red gem ring called a Philosopher's Ston-."

"P-Philosophers stone?!" Hibiki yelled out in horror. Hearing those words send mental images of Saint-Germain, Cagliostro and Prelati using the power to shut down their Ignition mode.

"You've heard of them?" Todd asked, a bit surprised.

"A-A couple times," Hibiki nervously replied, calming down a bit. She didn't want to reveal to them that she and her friends were also summoned to this world by a trap.

'According to the research, the stone holds a huge amount of energy and can purify any illness, disease or impure conditions,' Terra explained in writing. 'They wanted to know if the stone could erase a Devil fruit inside someone without killing them. Unfortunately the second they put the ring on his finger, he started having seizures and was sent into a deep coma. The ring was fused inside his arm.'

'He's only eight and was in a coma?! How could they do something like that!?' Hibiki felt her anger rising at the Organization's deadly experiments.

"When we told Hilda and Aoi about Kouta's condition, Hilda had a mental breakdown and it took a while for her to calm down thanks to Aoi," Todd stated. "Soon those two were doing their best to live out their situation. I taught Hilda some martial arts skills and she learned some speed magic, while Aoi ate the Whip Whip Fruit and practiced mastering it."

'Honestly, Aoi wasn't a bad person.' Terra admitted with a sad smile. 'She had a deep crush on Hilda and would be a bit jealous when she talks about her brother, hoping he would wake up from his coma. That changed when Iruma created the first artificial relic called Reflexion.'

"An Artificial Relic?" Hibiki blinked confused. "They make a man-made Symphogear relic? How advanced is Crimson Blood?"

'More than you think,' Terra answered.

"Aoi and Hilda were the only females compatible to use this relic," Todd said grimly. "The higher ups force them…" He took a couple of breaths, trying to calm his nerves. "...Force them to fight to the death."

Hibiki gasped as Terra decided to continue. 'It was a month before we were planning on escaping from this hell hole. We were forced to watch the two fight mainly to clean up the loser's body. While Aoi didn't want to hurt her crush, Hilda beat her up. I could tell she didn't want to kill her, but she wanted to see Kouta's face when he woke up…

That made Aoi snap.'

Hibiki shuddered as an image showed Aoi using her whip fingers and wrapping them around Hilda's neck. 'Jealousy tainted that girl's soul during that day. She would yell and scream at Hilda for ignoring her feelings for her dead brother. She continued her rant unaware that Hilda was quiet…strangled to death.'

Hibiki could tell what she meant, but still felt sorrowful for Aoi. Todd decided to speak up. "To make matters worse, Kouta woke up from his coma a minute after the match ended..." Hibiki gasped, feeling her tears rolling down her cheeks.

"I didn't blame Aoi for killing Hilda. Those bastards forced her and Hilda into the deathmatch against their will." Todd grimly said. "Refusing would have them both dead on the spot. We could've fought them off, but they would've killed the other rejects with one call…

But…"

Hibiki flinched a bit as Todd's tones changed into a seep of venom.

"Aoi could've confessed to Kouta about the truth…" Todd muttered, feeling his anger rising. "She could've told him about the deathmatch, about her killing Hilda, and apologies…Instead…"

BANG~!

Todd slammed his fist into the bed, "That bitch used the Reflexion to hypnotize Kouta into believing that she is his older sister!"

Terra turned her back slowly, while Hibiki's whole body went numb. Her eyes showed horror and slowly covered her wide mouth. "The hatred and jealousy from losing her crush, Aoi lashes it out on Kouta! Turning him into a robot she can control to be her servant! She was then giving the title as the Ultimate Torturer and would torture prisoners into believing they were harassingly her, getting them kill! She even made Kouta execute a young girl who made friends with him before he was sent into a coma! THAT SON OF A BITCH TURN KOUTA INTO A MONSTER!"

As soon as he felt Terra patting his head, Todd slowly calmed down. "I'm sorry…I need to get some air…"

The two girls watched in silence as the one arm boy stood up and left the room. Hibiki glanced at the door in concern and worry. "Todd…"

'My brother's not the type to get angry that easily,' Terra wrote with a small smile. 'He always pushes himself despite being born with one arm which results in him being reckless at times. He never once wished that he was born with two arms…That's why he's so mad at Aoi…'

Hibiki slowly turns to her with a confused look. "What do you mean?"

'Aoi, Hilda and Kouta were once just normal students. Wrapped up in Crimson Blood's schemes,' Terra explained. 'However, Aoi's jealousy of Kouta had gotten worse and worse. It clouded her mind, resulting in killing the one she loved. Instead of taking responsibility, she takes it out on an eight year old boy who just woke from a five year coma.'

"But, it wasn't his fault!" Hibiki shouted. "Kouta didn't know all the stuff would happen to him!"

'I agree with you. Like I said, he, along with Aoi and Hilda, were just normal kids. They were at the wrong place at the wrong time,' Terra explained with a small frown. 'That's the reason why Todd wants to kill Aoi.'

"I…understand," Hibiki didn't think Aoi deserved death. Even after what she did, it was all because Crimson Blood forced her and Hilda to kill each other.

'However, as much as I would like to ring that bitch's neck, there's one problem,' Terra continued. 'Aoi somehow took one step further to make sure Kouta would pay if anything happened to her. She's able to link her relic power into Kouta's so if Aoi is killed…Kouta dies as well.'

"No way…" Hibiki trembled horrified with a mix of anger and fear. "How could she do something like that?!"

'Call it a double suicide,' Terra grimaced. 'Aoi can somehow manipulate the stone inside Kouta into erasing his Devil Fruit powers, forcing his body to shut down. Just before the duel, Hilda mentioned that Kouta had a weak body so the Devil Fruit managed to strengthen his structure during his comatose state.''

"So, all she needs to do is to force the stone to erase the devil fruit inside Kouta to kill him?" Hibiki gulped in worry. "Does Todd know about it?"

'I tried to tell him multiple times, but he's so stubborn about killing her,' Terra wrote. 'Plus Aoi keeps egging him on every encounter. Soon Todd might snap and use the sword to pierce her heart.'

"Is there…a way to stop Aoi without killing Kouta?" Hibiki asked.

'In all honesty, I was planning to kill Kouta,' Hibiki gasped at Terra's decision. 'I had nothing against him, but I think it would be best if he could reunite with his sister. Like you said, he doesn't deserve to be treated like a puppet for th-.'

"No~!" Hibiki yelled out as she stood up. "I'll be the one to stop him! I won't let anyone else kill him!"

'Why is that?' Terra questioned. 'You have no reason to interfere with him or Aoi. Do you think because of that armor you can beat him? Even if you do knock him out, that won't stop the hypnotic spell."

"Even so, I will reach him," Hibiki declared. "With my fist…I will break the stone out of his body!"


"KOUTA~!" With a burst of her gear, Hibiki rocketed at Kouta.

"GUNGNIR~!" Kouta rushed at Hibiki with his lion strength.

When the two met halfway, their fists canceled each other out, emitting a tremendous aftershock of wind. Hibiki's left-armed gear burst like a rocket as she swung a fast left hook aimed at Kouta's head. The Chimera user saw it coming and lash his snake-like tail to swerve around the fist and bite down around her left arm, but not before wrapping itself around her arm.

"Ah~!" Hibiki yelped as she found herself shoved forward. Kouta delivered a kick into her stomach, Hibiki gritted her teeth feeling his goat hooves knocking the wind out of her lungs. After the kick, the long pink haired boy gripped his tail and managed to swing Hibiki around before releasing his snake tail off her arm.

Not letting up, Kouta rushed past Hibiki, anticipating where she might land. "Goat Style: Iron Stamp," Kouta got on his hands and delivered a signature duel goat kick into Hibiki's back sending her in the air again.

"GAH~!" Hibiki crashed into the ground on her stomach. She quickly got to her feet. "He's gotten much faster than befor-."

Hibiki got cut off when Kouta appeared in front of her and swatted his paw into her face. Hibiki turned around and swung her fist at his head, but Kouta tilted his head avoiding her punch.

"This won't be like before." Kouta whispered. He tightened his left paw, causing veins to be visible near his arms. "Lion Style: Paw Strike!"

Before Hibiki could even realize, she felt incredible pain when Kouta's left fist connected into her force of the punch was about to send her flying, but Kouta grabbed both of her scarves and reeled her in. "Goat Style: Rock Smash!"

Kouta slammed his head right into Hibiki's forehead. Hibiki cried out as her upper body leaned back from the headbutt. She took a few steps back but was reeled forward again by Kouta, preparing another headbutt. When he got close, Hibiki delivered an unexpected high-kick into his chin, forcing him to let go of her scarf.

'Now's my chance,' While Kouta stumbled back, Hibiki took advantage of his stunned state to pull his arm gear back. 'I don't know if this will work, but…' She then dashed towards him. 'It's better than death so please Kouta.'

"WAKE UP~!"

BOOM~!

Her arm gear activated the second her fist slammed into Kouta's stomach, releasing a huge blast launching Kouta across the field. He crashed into the tree behind him, emitting a crater on the trunk. His was stuck into the tree, with no movement.

"Did…it work?" Hibiki asked herself. Her breathing became heavy from the blows, but she remained vigilant.

"I…won't fail…" Hibiki noticed the boy struggling to peel himself off the tree. Once he was off, Kouta wobbled towards her, slowly breathing hard from the punch he received. She noticed Kouta's eyes were rolled back into his head, drifting in and out of consciousness. "I…I won't lose again…If I do…then…

…My sister won't love me anymore…"

Kouta managed to get close to Hibiki before collapsing onto the ground, motionless. Hibiki slowly relaxed her body, glad that it was finally over. However, his last words caused her to look at Kouta with a sad look.

"I won't let Aoi Shizuka win," Hibiki whispered towards the unconscious boy. "I swear I'll figure out a way to free you from this curse Kouta."


"Finger Whips: Vipers Knives!" With Aoi's fingers morphing into brown whips and lashed them out towards the group.

"Metallic Rash~!" Ray crossed his arms, turning his entire body into metallic steel. He was able to withstand the whip lashes with ease.

"Lovely Shield~!" Lovely spun her dial on her bracelet, summoning a large heart shaped shield in front of her while Erza was blocking Aoi's onslaught with her sword. Todd on the other hand was rushing towards Aoi, skillfully dodging some of the lashes while deflecting a few with his sword.

"You're not getting away with this!" Todd roared preparing to attack. "Sonic Slash!" He swiped his sword horizontally, emitting a large blue crescent slash flying towards Aoi who leaped over the wind slash.

"Oh and you think you're going to kill me?!" Aoi taunted. Her right leg transformed into the thong part of the whip. "Leg Whip: Kick!" Despite her distance from Todd, she extended her leg rapidly. Todd brought his sword in front to him as he managed to block it, however the force of it skidded him back.

"Requip~!" Erza dashed towards Aoi while transforming into her Heaven's Wheel Armor. She then flew up towards Aoi with a ton of swords trailing behind her. "Heaven's Wheel: Blumenblatt!"

"...!" Aoi had no chance to dodge as Erza slash her with two of her swords in hand. However when Erza was behind her, multiple glow swords rush towards Aoi dealing additional damage to her body.

"S-She killed her?" Lovely cringed when she noticed Aoi's body was in a gruesome state with her arms and waist cut off from her body.

"If that's the case…" Ray looked down on the ground. "Why isn't there any blood?"

While in midair, Aoi's frown turns into a grin. Before anyone could react, her lower body split into multiple pieces of sharp glass, rushing at Erza.

"What?!" Surprised, Erza swiped her swords in an effort to defend herself against the shards of glass. She managed to deflect some of them but a few managed to break through, hitting her armor. One grazed her left cheek, but she ignored the pain.

"What's with her body?!" Lovely exclaimed in confusion. She, along with Todd, and Ray noticed Aoi's floating arms hovering in front of them shattered into smaller circular pieces and each of them fired a white beam of light towards the three. The beams managed to pierce through Lovely's shield as the three were bombarded by the attack, engulfing the entire area in a dust cloud.

"Damn you!" After deal with the shards, Erza waste no time dive bombing towards Aoi's upper body and thrust her sword into her chest.

"...My my, you look beautiful up close…" While it looked like a lethal strike, the woman could help but grin. "I'm going to enjoy torturing you."

Aoi's upper body then broke apart into multiple pieces of glass. The remaining shards from the arms and upper body flew past Erza. She turned around and was stunned to find the shards came together forming Aoi's body. "H-How were you-?!"

"Surprised?" Aoi looked amused by Erza's reaction. She snapped her fingers, summoning a large oval mirror in front of her. "This is the power of the Relic; Reflexion!"

At the end of her sentence, the mirror unleashed a raw white beam that slammed into Erza's body. Erza screamed in pain as the beam hurled her into the ground.

Todd, Lovely, and Ray were bruised and injured from the bombardment, but weren't going down yet. Transforming back into her normal armor, Erza laid sprawled on her back, breathing heavily from the attack she got hit by.

"What's with this girl?" Cure Lovely questioned. "It's like she has two devil fruits inside her."

"It's the relic she has," Todd answered. He stabbed the sword on the ground to push himself up. "Reflexion. With it she's able to turn her body into glass and control it. Plus she's able to summon mirror shields to absorb and counter any trajectory."

"Talk about overpowered," Ray clicked his teeth in annoyance.

"Is there any way to stop her from turning into glass?" Lovely asked Todd.

"That's what I'm trying to figure out," Todd replied back, gritting his teeth. "Even the Priests have trouble laying a scratch on her. She's skilled in hand in hand combat and even if an attacker manages to hit her, she just turns herself into glas-."

"There should be a weakness," Erza interrupted as she slowly stood up. "Everyone has a weakness. She may know it or not, but she isn't invincible."

"She's right," Ray said with his signature grin. "That Sadistic Lesbian Perv thinks she's all high and mighty. Once we find that weakness, she'll come crashing down."

"Oh good you are all alive!" Aoi smirked as she walked over to them. "Torturing dead bodies aren't that satisfying for me."

"You've done enough torturing you bastard!" Todd angrily rushed to Aoi. The Flames Dial attached to the rain-guard of the sword burst into flames creating a flaming sword. He rushed at Aoi preparing to swing his sword. "Excalibur Homing Slash~!"

"So predictable," Aoi casually leaned her upper body back avoiding the flaming dial sword with ease. "I may not have mantra like those pigs…" She paused as she dodged another slash from the left. "But I can read your moves like an open book."

Growling in annoyance, the one armed swordsman continued his assault while Aoi avoided every strike. With her cocky grin on her face, she didn't take him seriously, which infuriated Todd more as he attempted a thrust strike aimed at her chest. Aoi swerved to the right side while forming her left arm into a thin whip, she led the cackle end around Todd's wrist and pulled him forward, leading him right into her fist.

Aoi anticipated Cure Lovely charging behind her and swung him around. She kicked him in the back but not after she released her whip arm from his wrist. Todd flew right into Precure who had no time to react as he crashed into her.

Right after Aoi dealt with Todd and Lovely, Erza wasted no time rushing at Aoi, her armor changing again into Flame Empress Armor. She swung her red sword, unleashing a stream of fire towards Aoi. The torturer snapped her fingers, summoning a circular mirror in front of her, causing the flames to get absorbed into the shield. Three of the rims around it began to glow. "Try as you might, but my Reflection Shield can absorb any attack you throw at it!"

"Then how about this then!" In the corner of her eyes, Aoi noticed Lovely flying at her on the left, readying a straight punch.

At the same time, Erza rushed at her mirror, her swords burst into flames. "My sword will cut through your mirror!"

"Whip Lash: Stinger!" Aoi's entire left arm minus his fist, form into a whip. The second she lashed her arm out, Aoi fist managed to land into Lovely's cheeks, launching her right into the ground.

SHATTERED~!

Right after Aoi dealt with Lovely, she looked up to find her mirror shattered by Erza's flaming sword. "Wow, you managed to break my mirror!"

The scarlet mage didn't stop as she headed straight for Aoi. Aoi leaped back to avoid a vertical slash downward and swerved her body left as a stream of flames erupted on the ground right in her direction.

"She must be using the mantra to predict my movements," Erza mumbled to her breath. Before she could further attack, a small white beam pierced her arm from behind, causing her to drop her flame sword. "GHK! What the…?"

As soon as Erza turned around, she was met by shards of the mirror orbiting around her. Aoi chuckled at her stunned expression. "Just because you destroyed it doesn't mean you can stop it. Mirror Reflection: Onslaught~!"

Knowing her attack from before, Erza quickly transformed into her Flight Armor gaining her speed to dash to the left avoiding the shard's white beams. Before she could plan her next attack however, Aoi was already in front of her, stunning Erza by how fast she was. 'S-So fast!'

Aoi delivered a haymaker into Erza's jaw line, and followed it up with a knee into her guts. Erza's gasping for air, causing the young woman to grin manically. "Yes, that's what I love to hear!" Not letting up, Aoi grabbed Erza's head. Her fingers morph into tiny whips that wrap around her head and neck, and perform a choke-slam, plowing Erza into the ground. "You moaning in pain is music to my ears!"

"Let her go! This is a fight between you and me, you son of a bitch!" Todd lashed out, looking peeved. He struggled to stay on his feet, as he readied his dial powered sword.

"Or what, you'll kill me?" Aoi asked with a hint of venom. "Go ahead. It's not like it will save my younger br-."

"YOU HAVE NO RIGHT TO SAY THAT!" Todd roared. His angered voice boomed across the clearing.

"Are you saying…I shouldn't have killed her?" Aoi questioned, with a neutral expression. "I never hated her in the slightest. My heart belonged to Hilda, and I would never hurt her." Her voice cracked slowly. "As we fought in that room, I hoped we would distract them enough to plan an escape. But…her words made me snap…"

'Sorry…You're my best friend, so please let me kill you so I can see my brother again.'

"All she talks about is her freaking piece of shit of a brother!" Aoi snapped, in a split second, she was near Todd and kicked him in the face. "It's all about! 'Oh I hope my brother's okay' Or 'Don't worry Kouta. You sister will get you out' IT PISSESS ME OFF TO NO END!"

"..." Todd tried to shield his face with one arm as Aoi continued to punch him. Aoi's anger made sense to him. He and Terra were there when the incident occurred and didn't do anything to stop them. Hilda was the one who attempted to kill Aoi first, and that broke her greatly.

"Right when I heard Kouta was awake from his coma, I realized that it was all his fault," She continued, yet stopped her assault. "It was Kouta who stood between us. So I used the Reflexion to hypnotize him into believing I'm his sister."

"You're kidding me…" Todd spat pissed off. "You blame an eight year old boy who was tortured and sent into a coma for Hilda's actions?!"

"Of course you wouldn't understand," Aoi scoffed. She wrapped her finger whip around Todd's neck and lifted him up. "My love for Hilda will never fade. For this reason, I let Kouta live, so I can bear all of my anger, pain and misery all on him! He's my personal punching bag that I can do anything I want to him and he won-"

"...Pain Affinity."

What happened next was a blur to Aoi. She was about to strangle Todd with her whip fingers when a fist was planted into her face and threw her back. After skidding for a few seconds, she felt something running down her nose.

It was her blood. 

"What…the hell?" Aoi muttered in disbelief. Every attack whether be bullets, fists, explosions or stabbing, would activate Reflexion's defense system, Mirror Body, allowing her body to break into pieces of glass and control the shards to her whim. So when she wiped her nose and noticed her blood on her hand, her whole demeanor shattered. "W-Why didn't my Mirror Body work?"

"Mirror Body…Is that what you call it when you shatter like a glass?"

Aoi flinched and looked up to find Ray already in front of her. His entire body was coated in his demonic dark purple aura.

"You fucking PIG~!" Aoi roared as she quickly jumped back. "How dare you harm my body! Don't you know how to treat a lady?!"

"Wait, you're a woman?" Ray questioned with a teasing grin. "I thought you were a ugly jealous S%$t who sexual harasses girls like a perverted old man."

"RRRRAAAHHHH~!" In anger Aoi lashed her arm out which extended like a whip towards Ray. Despite how fast it was, Ray managed to grab hold of her fist before it reached his face.

"He caught her fist?" Erza muttered as she slowly got to her feet.

"Let go of me you filthy pig!" Shizuka threatened. Ray's only response was to pull his arm back forcing Shizuka towards him. Stunned by his strength, she quickly swung her leg towards him the moment she got close only for Ray to duck under it in time. He followed it up with a gut punch to her stomach.

"GHAK~!" Aoi felt all the wind knocked out of her lungs and she was sent flying the second time. She landed on her back, but quickly backflip on her feet. 'W-What's going on here?! W-Why isn't my Mirror Body working? It's supposed to nullify any pain I'm feeling when I shatter into pieces, but it's not working!"

"Demonic Aura…" Not moving from his spot, Ray extended his right arm out, the purple aura shaped itself as a large cannon. "Dark Cannon!"

The dark purple cannon released a dark purple beam of aura heading towards Aoi who quickly retaliated by summoning a large mirror in front of her. Just like the other attacks, the beam was absorbed by the mirror.

"Heh" Aoi slowly chucked. "No matter what attack you lash out, my mirror is able to ha-"

CRINK!

Her mock comments were cut short when she heard a crack. Aoi's eyes widened when she noticed the rims glowing black and the mirror glass cracking. When the last rim was coated black, the mirror vanished out of sight. "W-What the hell? What's going on here?!"

"No way…" Todd froze, staring at what just happened. While some of the strongest fighters could at least push Aoi away for a while, none of them came close to destroying Aoi's Mirrors or at least injure her, without transforming her body into glass.

"Like I said, you ain't invincible," Ray announced, cracking his fists. "I can think of three other people who can bypass your Mirror Body."

"Y-You perverted swine!" Aoi roared out, lashing her limbs towards Ray. Each of them turning into whips. "Whip Lash: Bombardment!"

Multiple whips hurling out at every angle towards Ray. In a split second though, the boy vanished before one of the whips could touch him. "Where did he go?" Aoi said, panicking as she looked around.

"Looking for me?" Ray joked as reappeared right behind her. "Demonic Aura: Nutcracker!" A dark purple aura spiked out of the ground underneath the girl's feet.

"...!" In a split second, Aoi jumped back, managing to doge a really fatal blow. "What the hell are you trying to aim at there you perv!?"

Aoi quickly noticed Erza rushing at her with her Flight Armor, and lash her whip arm towards her. Erza was able to quickly avoid her fist while homing in on Aoi.

'It's much slower than before.' Erza theorized. She caught a glimpse of some dark blue patches on the whip. 'Ray's Aura curse is weakening her. Now's my chance.'

"Requip!" Once she was close enough, Erza's body glowed as she changed into her large blue and navy colored armor; Adamantine Armor. With just her fist, Erza delivered a massive upper cut to Aoi's chin, with the bulked armor, the girl was hurled high into the air.

While in the air, Cure Lovely flew at her from behind. Pushing her body at her limit. "Lovely Explosion Bomber!" The second her fist slammed into Aoi's back, it burst into flames spiking Aoi into the ground.

"Grrr…" Withered with injuries, Aoi slowly staggered up. Her glasses were now broken. "Don't you dare look down on me…"

"Excalibur~!" With his flame dial sword erupting with light, Todd rushed at Aoi. "This is the end of your reign Aoi Shizuka!"

"I WON'T FALL!" Aoi roared, lashing out her finger whips at Todd.

"One Sword Technique!" Todd's right arm bulged into muscle as he flew past the whips. In a matter of seconds, Todd was behind Aoi whose entire body was engulfed in flames, with a horizontal slash mark on her chest. "Rango!"

"...A…no…" Aoi whimpered as she fell back. Her eyes were rolled back into her head, signifying her defeat. 'Is this it? Is this how my life ends up…? Being taken down by these pigs?...

No. I refuse to lose. I won't lose…not without bringing Kouta down with me…'

"...Torturer: 641…"

Before her body could even land on the ground, Aoi's entire body glowed a bright light, blinding the four fighters.


"AHHHHHHH~!"

Kouta's loud scream startled Hibiki from her thoughts. She saw Kouta squirming around, black thick mist rose out of his body. Kouta held his head in deep pain, his eyes widened in horror as he screamed.

"Kouta!" Hibiki asked in concern. She ran up to him as he was thrashing about.

"W-Why?!" Kouta pleaded in agony. "W-Why did I kill my sister?! I'm sorry! I'm all alone! Sister, come back! COME BACK~! COME BACK~!"

Kouta's body slowly began to change form beneath the black mist. His skin began to grow black fur and his entire body grew much larger. Frightened Hibiki slowly steps back, unable to turn her eyes away from transformation.

Kouta's petite body had transformed into the mythological beast. Two ram horns on top of its head, a snake-like tail that was much larger and menacing than before, and the bulk and structure of a lion. Once more, the beast's body was covered in dark golden armor with yellow sharp knives as claws.

"ROARRRRR!" The armored plated Chimera released a booming mighty roar. Causing some of the birds close by to fly away. Hibiki covered her ears, yet still held her she could react, Kouta was already in front of her and swat his plated paw into her guts.

Unlike before, Hibiki flew farther across the clearing and landed on her back. Her eyes froze wide, still wondering what just happened. But quickly jumped out of the way when the beast was above her and crashed down where she was, leaving a deep pair of paw prints on the ground.

"S-Since when was he able to do that?!" Hibiki blurted with a mix of shock and panic. Right after she landed, she lunged forward using her gear elbow to boost forward with tremendous speed, striking the side of the beast.

"...!" While it looked like it did much damage due to sliding back, the chimera armor proved to be highly durable, leaving no dents where Hibiki's punch landed. The monster shook it off, and rammed into Hibiki headfirst, launching her across the clearing. She tumbled across the ground before quickly getting back. However the beast wasn't letting the Gungnir user as he cut the distance in a split second, swiping his newly armored paws into Hibiki's side.

"GAH~!" Hibiki cried out in agony. Her gear was the only reason she was able to survive the monster's attack yet it still hurt. She landed hard on her side before slowly rolling onto her back, wincing a bit while doing it. "What did Aoi do to him…? Why is Kouta thinking he killed his sister?"

"ROAR!"

When Hibiki used her strength to sit up, she noticed the armor chimera was acting strange. After roaring it suddenly rammed itself into a nearby tree, causing it to bend from the force. Once he lifted his head off of it he rammed it again. Hibiki watched as it continued to headbutt the tree, completely ignoring her.

"What's going on…?" Hibiki mumbled a bit confused. She then caught a glimpse of the snake in golden armor striking the monster's leg only leaving a dent on its armor. "Wait, why is the snake attacking itself…!"

Hibiki realized what Terra warned her about, and figured out how Aoi was able to end Kouta's life if something happens to her. The Chimera continued blindly changing at another tree, slammed his head against, desperately trying to break the armor on his body.

"Aoi…" As she said her name, Hibiki slowly got up and walked over to the violent chimera without a hint of fear. Her hair cast over her eyes with her fist clenched. "...After what you've had to deal with…forcing to kill the person you loved…you feel hurt and lost...However, that doesn't give you the right to torture your friend's brother."

Her armor suddenly glowed a bright light as she got closer to Kouta. "Now you're manipulating his mind into thinking that he's responsible for Hilda's death…"

Once the glow died down, Hibiki's armor Gungir had changed drastically. Her arm gauntlets were now paired with orange sharp claws. She had short yellow ears above her head and a short yellow metal tail. Hibiki had a bit less armor exposing some of her skin, but she was so focused on her opponent that she didn't bother to notice her new armor.

Upon noticing Hibiki walking towards him, the chimera growled menacingly. The snake tail paid no mind as it continued to bite down on the armor. The monster then charged at Hibiki who crouched down like a tiger, and leaped high over him avoiding his paw strike.

"With my fist," Hibiki clenched her tiger-like gauntlet as she was above the chimera's body.

"I will break through…" She dive bomb downward, and her fist plowed into the chimera's back.

The creature roared, indicating that her attack was affecting it. "YOUR HOLD ON KOUTA!"


Shiho: I have to say, I'm genuinely surprised how terrible Alvarez lost to Fiore.

Gwen: Didn't they already in the canon plot?

Shiho: Yeah, but at least they demonstrated their strength. Plus Gildarts and Erza didn't manage to beat August and Irene. But according to the Witch's memori-

Varvula: You mean the Magilou rip off?

Shiho: Whatever, they stated that August was killed by the aid of Gildarts, Cana and a third party…Before he could execute Ars Magia. And Irene was slain by Brooke's sister.

Sanya: I thought Fairy Tail doesn't kill.

Shiho: Laxus killed Wahl, and Gajeel killed Bloodman. However it seems as though the war was leaning to Fairy Tail's favor.

Varvula: Yeah, it is as if some crazy fan of the series warned them about the possible outcomes of the future, and used that knowledge to curve stomp the Spriggan Twelve, Zeref and Acnologia without any consequences or tension.

Shiho:...

Sanya:...

Gwen:...

Varvula:...What's wrong?

Shiho: Who are you and what have you done with Varvula?

Gwen: I think Varvula's been taken over by a ghost.

Varvula: Hey, I can have my moments too you know~! I'm not brain dead…Sanya why are you aiming your Fledgehammer at me?

Sanya: Neuroi Imposter…

Shiho:...You should run now.

Varvula: Yeah…[She ran out the room with Sanya firing her rocket launcher at her.]

Gwen: Anyway, next chapter: Beasts Clash: Tiger Hibiki vs Chimera Kouta.

Shiho: The good news is that the others will be back tomorrow.

Gwen: And what's the bad news?

Shiho:...Spoilers.

Chapter 40: Beasts Clash: Tiger Hibiki vs Chimera Kouta!

Chapter Text

Yang: Villains and cheesy heroes cower in fear for the mighty Woo Foo warrior~!

Shiho:...

Varvula:...

Sanya:...

Peace:...

Yang: I'm referring to me.

Freddy: Really? I would label you as the reckless Woo Foo Warrior.

Shiho: More like a muscle headed warrior.

Yang: Ha ha ha~! Might as well put a shirt saying "I'm with stupid~!"

Gwen: Dang, I wish I had one in my size.

Yang: Just start the stinkin intro~!


"ARGH~!"

In a certain section of the Upper Yard, a Shandian warrior crashes into the tree. Whatever attacked him did enough force to leave a crater on the tree.

"Tsk, what an annoying bug," The one responsible for the warrior's defeat was none other than Accelerator. He wasn't in a good mood after his fight with Simon was interrupted by Eneru's enforcers. When the goat-men were dealt with, Simon used this opportunity to escape from him, which pissed the albino boy. "When I find that guy, I'll break his arm."

"I'm afraid I can't let you do that, Accelerator," Accelerator looked up and saw Moses on top of the large root.

"So you're the God Slayer I've heard so much about," Accelerator cracked his signature challenging grin. "Don't think I'm much different than Bluebird you fought yesterday."

"Oh I'm aware of your ability, Accelerator," Moses said. He extended his arms out and unleashed a torrent of black flames towards Accelerator. The flames consumed the albino esper as well as the ground around him.

In mere seconds, the black flames scattered back as if a force field repelled the fire. Accelerator stood there unharmed from the attack. "Black flames huh? I was expecting them to be white or something."

"Your ability allows you to reflect any vector you come in contact with," Moses deduced, scratching his chin with his left hand. "And yet it took the blue-haired girl to beat a clone of you."

"Tsk," Accelerator clicked his teeth, with an annoyed look. "If you're going to keep talking, then I'll rip that head of yours right off!"

Accelerator raced towards Moses with one step. While Moses was a bit startled by the speed, he knew that the esper was aiming at the root he was on. The God Slayer jumped off just as Accelerator's fist connected to the root, causing it to cave in, ripping it apart. Black air surrounded Moses's feet which made him hover in the air for a bit before landing.

'He's much more dangerous than I anticipated,' Moses thought as he extended his left arm aimed at Accelerator. A miniature magical circle appeared on the palm of his hand. "Sky God: Corkscrew Shot!"

The magic circle releases a big cyclone of black air spinning rapidly like a corkscrew towards Accelerator. With even turning around, the invisible shield stopped the cyclone a few inches close to him. Moses's mantra kicked in, giving off an alarm sense. He sidesteps to the left, just in time as his own Sky God: Corkscrew flew back to where he was before.

"Is that all you got, God Slayer?" Accelerator mocked with confidence.

"...Not at all," Despite the disadvantage, Moses kept his poker face. "In fact, I believe you to be a perfect test rat for my experiment."


Chapter 40: Beasts Clash: Tiger Hibiki vs Chimera Kouta!


Nami, Honey, Lucy and Gan Fall may have outnumbered the two brothers. Yet they proved to be much more annoyed to deal with their dials and mantra skills.

"TAKE THIS~!" Nami swung her blue Clima-tact at Hotori. He leaped backwards avoiding the swing.

"MISS ME~!" Hotori taunted. Cure Honey teleported behind him and swung her right leg at his neck. However Hotori quickly turned around and extended his right arm out. Sensing what an Impact Dial could do, Honey quickly flew back not wanting to give Hotori any ammo for the Dial.

The second Hotori pressed the dial, a stream of flames sprouted out of it. Surprised, Honey flew to the left, letting the flames fly by her head. "A Flame Dial?"

"You thought it was an Impact Dial, huh?" Hotori announced, reading her thoughts with a mantra.

"Lucy Kick~!" Once she got close, Lucy launched a roundhouse kick towards Kotori. He managed to catch Lucy's kick with his left open palm. The Celestial mage's eyes widened, noticing her attack was cushioned by the dial. "A-An Impact Dial?"

"Thanks for the charge," Kotori taunted. He then spun around and aimed his open palm close to Lucy's frightened face.

POOOT~!

"GAKH~!" Lucy comically gagged when the dial sprayed a brownish-green cloud at her face. She stumbled back before landing on her butt. Her hands covered her mouth and nose. "Did you just fart right in my face!?"

"HOOH HOOH~!" Kotori laughed as he danced around. "I store my farts in a Flavor Dial~! HOH HOH~!"

"THAT'S JUST DISGUSTING~!" Lucy roared with shark teeth.

"I see," Gan Fall realized after Hotori dodged his spear attack. "They're using four types of Dials instead of one."

"HOH~! That's right~!" Hotori replied as he raised his arms up in the air, firing off his dials. "Breath~! Flames~!"

"Impact~! Flavor~!" Kotori mirrored his brother. "HOH HOH HOO~!"

"You won't be able to keep track~!" Hotori announced in unison. They linked arms together and started spinning around in circles.

"Who's Hotori? Who's Kotori?!" Kotori chanted, their actions trying to confuse them. "Which Dials do we each have!? It's so much fun to guess!"

"Surprise Dial Illusion~!" The two choired together follow by laughing.

"These two really like to dance," Honey commented with a sweatdrop.

"I still…can't get that nasty stench out of my nose," Lucy coughed, still recovering from the stink.

"Now that we know what they have," Gan Fall said while he swung his lance. "There's no time to waste."

"Right," Lucy nodded as she held out one of her golden keys. "Open Gate of the Lion: Leo!"

The tip of the key glowed a golden light that caught the two enemies' attention. When the light diminished a man with orange spikey hair and wore an elegant dark suit with the jacket left unbutton. He wore a pair of azure tinted sunglasses with thin frames.

"You called Lucy?" Loke announced, fixing his wrist collar.

"That's Leo?" Cure Honey said in awed.

"Wow! I was honestly expecting another man in a bad lion outfit," Nami said without remorse. "But I'm impressed it's not another total weirdo like that horse guy."

"Gee thanks," Lucy mumbled before turning to her spirit. "Be careful with those two Loke! They each are equipped with an item called Dials, and one of them is able to absorb any impact and use it against you!"

"Got it, my love," Loke answered as he winked at Lucy.

"..." Nami and Honey glanced at Lucy with a smirk.

"I-It's not like that!" Lucy denied waving her arms in panic.

Gan Fall was the first to act as he rushed towards the two of them. When he noticed Hotori aiming his palm towards him, the old man retaliated by swinging her cape forward. The second Hotori's palm made contact with the cape, it sprayed out the same gas that targeted Lucy earlier.

"Oh not again~!" Lucy groaned, plugging her nose again.

"You were wrong~!" Hotori mocked as he swapped places with Kotori.

"Were you expecting flames?" Kotori asked as he released his flame dial.

"No wait, that's going to ignite the gas!" Nami exclaimed once she realized.

BOOM~!

A large explosion occurred on the side of the Going Merry. Loke and the girls cover their eyes until the shock subsides. When they opened their eyes, they were stunned to find the Sky Knight gone, and the railings on the side of the ship.

"Gan Fall~!" Lucy yelled out in horror.

"HO-OH~!" Hotori and Kotori chanted in their victory.

Little did they know, that Gan Fall was hanging on the side of the railing with his feet holding onto his lance. He flipped back onto the deck and rushed towards the closer twin Kotori.

"Huh?" Before he or the others could react, Gan Fall lashed his lance right towards Kotori and in the blink of an eye, slayed Kotori with one strike.

"Only a fool would underestimate me," Gan Fall declared.

"K-KOTORI~!" Hotori cried out. He watched his brother being launched off the ship and plummet into the Sea clouds.

"Here it comes…" Nami muttered. A part of Nami's Clima-tact, she threw at them an early fly right behind Hotori. "Cyclone Tempo~!"

Before Hotori could realize it, the small blue rod slammed into the back of his head. Hotori cried out in pain as he tumbled across the deck. Not letting up, Lucy and Cure Honey rushed behind him and simultaneously kicked him in the back, launching him in the air.

"I don't tolerate you or your brother harming Lucy!" Loke aimed his hand right up towards Hotori as it was engulfed in light magic. "Regulus Impact~!"

Loke fires off a golden ray of light in the shape of a large lion's head. Hotori had no chance to escape from it as he was consumed by the golden light, the magic traveled across the forest, leaving a trail of smoke on it's mist. Once the attack was finished Hotori was nowhere to be seen.

"Impressive," Gan Fall stated, gazing in awe at their teamwork. "There must be tons of skilled fighters down below the Blue Sea."

"You have no idea," Nami replied, smiling with relief. "But we did it, we saved the ship and the crew."

"If there's anything else you need my dear don't be shy to call me!" Loke said, winking at Lucy.

"Yeah, thanks again for your help Loke," Lucy said as she closed Loke's gate causing him to vanish.

"Are you and him dating or something?" Nami asked curiously.

"N-no, he's just always like that," Lucy replied with a sigh.


"I'm so sorry Coral. Because of me running like a coward, we're lost!"

After a few minutes of running through the forest in a panic, Chopper finally stopped once he and Cure Coral were far away from the all-out war between the Shandian and Eneru's enforcer.

"We may be lost...but at least we're able to escape from those goat men," Coral said, a bit weary from the reindeer's running speed.

"Still, I want to become reliable..." Chopper said. He transformed back into his Brain Point. "Yesterday, I was powerless against the Priests and failed to protect the ship. If George didn't put out the fire, then me and the others might've been dead and the ship burned down.."

"I don't think the others are mad at you for that," Coral assured him. "Luffy's team had trouble against Satori as well."

"I know they aren't angry with me. But…" Chopper said, looking determined. "I want to become brave. To declare myself that I'm a pirate capable of beating my opponent without any help!"

Cure Coral stared at Chopper a bit surprised by his determination. Among her teammates, she has the least self-confidence of herself and often agrees with what others say without expressing her own opinion. When she met Manatsu and Laura and became a Precure, she was able to stand up for herself a bit thanks to her comrades, but it was a growing process.

"Chopper," Coral said, getting his attention. "May I ask how you became a doctor?"

"..." The tiny reindeer stopped upon hearing Coral's question.

"I'm sorry if it's a personal question," Coral quickly tried to withdraw her question. "You don't have to talk about it if you don't want to!"

"No I don't mind…" Chopper answered with a smile. While he wanted to be brave like the others, Chopper was glad that Coral was with him.


Inside an unknown cave, Luffy was struggling to pull his head out of the ground. After a few seconds of struggling his head finally popped out of the ground, causing his neck to stretch before going back to normal.

"Hey, everything stopped," Luffy said. He found himself in the middle of some broken down stone ruins covered in vines and moss. Luffy noticed a variety of gold and treasures scatter throughout the ruins. He then picked up a old skull and stared at it before it crumbled in his hand. "Where am I?"


"Ugh," In a different section of the cave, Misaka groggily sat up, rubbing her head. "Where the heck am I?"

When she sat up, she realized she was laying on top of mossy stone ruins. Misaka caught a glimpse of something sparkling from her right and noticed a large golden crown. "Wait is that gold?!"

Misaka carefully attempted to picked the crown up, which proven to be much heavier than she thought. After a few minutes struggling, she managed to pull the crown to it's side. She slowly inspect its a bit. "I can't tell if this golds real or not. But am I really in the City of Gold?"

"Misaka is that you?!"

Upon hearing her name, the railgun turned around to find two girls and a certain white cat, heading towards her. "Wendy? Cynthia? Charla?! How did you guys get inside this cave?!"

"We thought you would know," Charla replied.

"Yeah one minute we were watching two men fighting, the next we were sucked down inside this weird cave," Cynthia said. She noticed the golden crown. "There's another piece of gold?!"

"Another? You found more?" Misaka asked.

"Mhm~!" Wendy nodded gleefully. "We've found a lot more gold on the way here."

"Seriously?" Misaka blinked dumbfounded. "Don't tell me the City of Gold was underneath us the whole time."

"Not really much of a city down here," Cynthia said. "I wonder if anyone else is inside this cave."


Hibiki Tachibana and Kouta fought for the second time. When the young boy lost to her, he was suddenly forcedly transformed into a full fledged Chimera monster with the philosopher's stone inside his body coated with golden armor. Hibiki was unaware that her Gungir relic had changed into a beast-like armor, which was able to land some damage on him.

After landing a kick on the Chimera's back, Hibiki repeatedly dug her claws into the armor, trying to break through it. "ORAORAORA~!"

"ROAR~!" With a loud roar, the Chimera arched its back, tossing Hibiki off of it. The lion head then opened its mouth, releasing a stream of fire flying towards her with no way to avoid it in midair.

BOOM~!

"AH~!" Hibiki shrieked as the flames exploded upon contact. She appeared falling out of the smoke cloud with her beast's armor and body burnt from the attack, but quickly backflip with reflexes landing on her feet. "S-Since when can he breathe fire?!"

A second blast of flames was released from the Chimera's mouth, but Hibiki was prepared for it this time. With small boosters latched around her ankles, Hibiki leaped high above the flamethrower due to her beast's relic. While midair, her ankle booster blasted her downward with her claws forward. The chimera lowered its head and braced for the impact, as its long black horn clashed with Hibiki's gauntlet claws. Despite holding it ground, the beast was slowly pushed back from the strike.

"Snap out of it Kouta!" Hibiki yelled while she gripped tightly onto its horns. "You aren't responsible for Hilda's death! Whatever Aoi just did to you was all a lie!"

"GRRAH~!" Kouta growled as it violently shook its head trying to shake Hibiki off of its horns.

"I'm not letting go~!" Despite her demeanor, Hibiki found herself quickly losing her grip on the horns. She delivered a high kick into its chin to stop it from shaking, but it managed to catch it with its jaws and bite down on her right leg. "AGH~!"

With a shot of pain in her leg, caused her to release her hold on its horns. The chimera then swung her around attempting to rip off her leg by the force. Hibiki screamed in pain as her body flailed around like a ragdoll, however she didn't notice that her short golden tail with a red diamond at the end of it, subconsciously lash out at the Chimera's eyes. Whimpering in pain, the chimera releases Hibiki's leg.

"Gah~!" Hibiki yelped as she landed hard on her back. Upon noticing the Chimera swinging down its paw at her, she quickly backflips back to avoid it, landing on her feet. She noticed that the beast still hadn't recovered from the unexpected attack.

"Wait, how did it get hit in the eye?" Hibiki questioned, totally oblivious to her tail behind her. But she was interrupted by the chimera breathing out a stream of flames at her, which she quickly avoided by dashing to the right.

After it fired off its flames, the chimera rushed towards Hibiki while she did the same. Once close the chimera swat its left paw at Hibiki only for her to jump over it and deliver a right hook into its cheeks. Although it appeared to damage him, the beast countered by bashing its horn into Hibiki's stomach.

Hibiki managed to land on her feet and in a cat-like position, she pounced forward, landing another punch square into the beast's face. After taking the hit, the chimera opens its mouth and fires a stream of flames at point blank range. Hibiki's eyes widened in panic, until she was suddenly pulled up by avoiding the flames by an inch.

"Huh?" Hibiki blinked and noticed the snake of the chimera had bit onto her gear rescuing her from the fire. "Thank you. B-But why did you rescue me?"

The snake gestured to the back of the chimera, revealing a small crack form. The snake then sank its fangs at the crack area while it didn't have any effect, that didn't stop the snake from putting pressure onto it.

"Is that a weak spot?" Hibiki asked.

Before the snake could nod its head, the main chimera launched Hibiki off of her back again. Just as she landed, the beast lunged at her, ramming her into her stomach, slamming her into the tree behind her. "Guh~!" Not letting up, the chimera raised its head and continuously headbutted her body at the same spot. Her screams of agony were draining after every attack leaving a crater on the tree trunk.

"HISS~!" After continuously gnawing on the chimera's back, the snake managed to plunge its fang through the armor and sank its venom into its skin.

"ROAR~!" The chimera cried out, feeling the small prick on its back. The chimera stumbled backward and rolled on the ground, causing the snake to lose its grip as it was crushed by the impact. While it's occupied, Hibiki slowly got out of the crater. Her body was covered with bruises from the assault, but had enough energy to move.

'The snake saved me again,' Hibiki thought as she noticed the Chimera fighting with its tail. Hibiki's eyes glowed as she bent her legs onto the tree, readying herself for a pounce. 'It's like it has the same goal I have…This is my last chance.'

Using the tree as leverage, Hibiki sprung off of it and sailed towards the chimera. After dealing with the snake, the beast turned to where he left Hibiki, only to be met with her foot slammed into his cheeks, launching the beast across the ground. Not letting it recover, Hibiki pounced at the beast again, and assaulted it with multiple slash marks on the creature with tremendous speed.

"Grrr~!" The beast growled in pain, feeling every one of Hibiki's claws denting its armor. Due to the snake's effort, the golden armor was cracking from the rapid assault.

When Hibiki barrage was finished, she was behind the weakened chimera, with its armor covered with cracks. In a final effort, the chimera fired its flames at Hibiki, who jumped in the air as it emerged from the monster's mouth.

While in the air, Hibiki raised her right arm in the air causing it to glow in a yellow light. The claw then grew so long that some might be able to see the tip of it.

Hibiki Style: King Tiger's Claws Attack!

Hibiki then swung her large right arm downward towards the Chimera "KOOUUTTAAAAAA~!"

"ROOOOAAAARRRRRR~!" The chimera let out one last roar before being hit by the glowing claw. Hibiki's new attack destroys parts of the ground, as well as taking down a few trees in its path.

The philosopher's stone inside Kouta's body shattered into pieces, freeing the young boy from Aoi's hypnotic spell.


"Kouta…Kouta!"

An eight year old boy was wandering in a dark abyss. He looked forward and spotted a young woman with short yellow hair and wore a karate outfit, smiling at him. "I'm glad I get to see you once last time, Kouta."

"B-Big sister…" Upon seeing his true sister, Kouta rushed towards her and hugged her tightly, while tears rolled down her eyes and nose. "I miss you so much~!"

"I'm sorry Kouta," Hilda said as she knelt down and hugged him. "I'm sorry for not being there for you. Because of my actions, both you and Aoi were suffering."

"Don't go…" Kouta muffled. "P-Please don't leave me…"

"I'm sorry, but this will be the last time we'll see each other," Hilda said as her body began to slowly vanish. "But don't give up~! The world we ended up in is scary, and dangerous. But don't think you're alone anymore, You have comrades by your side…"

"No…No!" Kouta pleaded as he watched her older sister vanish. But not without saying one last word.

"Stay strong Kouta."


"Kouta…Kouta…Kouta please be alive!"

The pink haired boy's eyes fluttered open and saw himself staring at Tachibana Hibiki. "Thank goodness, you're awake. I thought my last attack might've killed you."

Kouta realized that he was leaning on one of the tree roots. The center of the clearing had a large claw crater due to Hibiki's final attack. He felt his body burning in pain when he tried to stand up, only for Hibiki to gently push him down.

"Don't push yourself, you're still injured after that attack," Hibiki quickly said, in a mere panic.

"Why?" Kouta questioned. "Why…didn't you kill me?"

"Eh?" Hibiki blinked at him.

"Even though…I was hypnotized by Aoi…I killed so many people…Even my best friend…" Kouta grimaced with his hands shaking. "I-I want to see my sister aga-."

"You know Todd never gave up on you," Hibiki said as he gently held onto his shaking hands, causing Kouta to look up at her. "He, along with his sister, wants to bring you back alive. They never stopped thinking about you. So, I didn't either. I'm sure they'll forgive you and welcome you back."

"Terra…Todd," Hearing those names, caused Kouta to finally break his emotionless state. Stream of tears rolled down her cheeks and a bit of snot came out of his nose. "Th-Thank you…Thank you for saving me, Hibiki."

"Aww, aren't you adorable when showing emotions," Hibiki teased and grinned widely.

"...S-Shut up," Kouta muttered as he turned away, with his cheek turned red. "A-And what's with that revealing cat armor you have on?"

"Eh…?" Hibiki blinked, wondering what he meant. She slowly glanced at her gauntlet arms which extract the claws, and then turned around noticing her golden tail waving. "Eh…

…EHHHHHHHHHH!?" Hibiki jaw's dropped in comical fashion as she looked at her new outfit. "WHEN DID MY GEAR CHANGED?!"

"You just realized it now?" Kouta questioned quietly with a sweatdrop. Despite Hibiki acting goofy, the boy couldn't help but let out a warm small smile for the first time in his life.

BZZT!


Erza, Ray, Todd and Lovely thought the fight was over after Ray exploited the Ultimate Torturer's weakness. However, as Shizuka Aoi chanted her Trigger Code, hell broke loose.

In a blink of an eye, the four found themselves blown backward by a bombardment of multiple white beams and whips lashing out wildly. Todd attempted to cut the whip, but one lash managed to slice his sword and another left a gash on his chest. Cure Lovely was too fatigued to avoid all of the beams, and was hit by a stray beam right at her chest, knocking out.

Erza and Ray were the only ones who managed to stand despite taking many of the unexpected attacks.

"Damn," Ray clicked his teeth in annoyance. "I was hoping to beat her before she could say her Trigger Code."

"Her Trigger Code?" Erza questioned, glancing at him. Before Ray could reply, they sensed long purple tendrils hurling towards them and they jumped back to avoid them.

"Don't you dare ignore me pieces of trash," Shizuka's voice became deeper with an echo. Her entire outfit has changed, wearing dark purple armor with a yellow gem on her chest. She has a black helmet with visor covering her eyes, and her black gauntlets sticking out were three triangular shards of glass which were rotating constantly. Her long purple hair morphs into four pairs of large whips with the cracker end of it painted silver, and launches them towards them.

"Requip~!" Switching into her Flight Armor, Erza avoided the first and attempted to block the second. Just like with Todd's sword, the whip managed to cleave through Erza's. Erza tilted her head in surprise when the whip hair flew past her, nicking her left cheek as she requisitioned another sword.

Ray rushed forward after avoiding the second pair of the whip's crackle. His right arm was cloaked in a dense dark blue aura. "Demonic Aura Drill Rush!" He swung his arm forward firing off a large blue aura shape as a large tendril.

"I consider you a greater threat scum," Aoi said, eying him with disdain. The shards on her gauntlets began to spin in a blur motion. "Mirror Barrage!" She then extended her right arm out with her palm open firing off a large array of beams. A collision between both attacks resulted in an explosion.

In a few seconds after the explosion, Ray flew out of the dust cloud, and swiped his aura infected arm aimed at Aoi's stomach who stepped back with one leap and hurled her hair forward morphing into multiple crackers. Ray manipulated his aura on his arm in front of him blocking the crackers pushing him back.

Aoi rushed forward while aiming a punch in Ray's shield. With her glass shard gauntlets spinning violently forcing her fist through his aura and slammed into his chest.

"Ghrk!" Ray grunting with a bit of blood trickling down his mouth. However Aoi wasn't done as she constricted Ray's limbs with her whip hairs lifting him up.

"Ray~!" Erza immediately rushed at with dual swords aiming to cut the armored woman down.

"Mirror Beam," Three locks of her hair swirled around itself morphing into an oval mirror, firing off three white beams towards Erza. With her flight armor she side steps to the side avoiding the first three. She had her swords ready to swing when she got close to Aoi's hair, which was restricting Ray.

However the beams from before collided into Erza's back, exploding upon contact. Erza cried out in pain startled by the unexpected attack. 'What!?' Hovering behind Erza were three medium-size oval antique mirrors. The rims around were glowing and fired off another array of beams towards the Erza, not giving her the chance to retaliate, bombarding her with explosion after explosion. Her screams were being cut off by the sound of the blasts, until she landed on her stomach unconscious.

"Now that those flies are dealt with, I'll deal with you, pig," Aoi glared at Ray who didn't bother to struggle from his restrictions. "Oh what's the matter? Are you going to plead for your life? Crying emotionally for your mistakes for being a man?"

"Heh…" Aoi raised her brow at the boy. Instead of being scared of his predicament, he chuckled weakly. "You really think you've killed Gonta so easily? If that's the case, then you're an idiot."

"Gonta…you mean that huge pervert? There's no way he could survive an attack like that," Aoi scoffed in denial. "Even if he did, what would that accomplish for you? I'm still going to kill you."

"Go ahead kill me," Ray dared with a defiant smirk. Aoi recoiled a bit, noticing his eyes showing no signs of fear. "You'll regret it later on."

"You…insolent little pig~!" Aoi snapped. Her tendril hairs began to violently lash out at Ray's body. Ray could only wince as he felt his skin getting cut by crackles end of the whips. "You dare mock the Ultimate Torturer! You along with everyone on this island are nothing but toys for me to break~! That will include the exhibitionist guy calling himself God, I will kill every male on this island and torture every woman to my own desire!"

Todd and Erza were barely able to move with their injuries so , after hearing Aoi's true intentions and her harsh treatment of Ray, they could not let her go.

The only difference was that Erza was slowly getting up to her feet, using one of her swords as a support. Todd on the other hand could only use enough of his strength to sit up. His hilt on his sword was broken only had his Breath Dial. 'Damn it…What can I do against her? The three of us couldn't beat her before she could chant h-'

BUZZZ~!

An echoing buzzing sound cut off his thoughts and everyone else's actions. He noticed Erza and Aoi looking at something behind him with expressions of surprise. When he slowly turned around, he copied their reaction.

A large swarm of Sky Dragonflies were shown in a dark thick cloud emerging from the thick forest and into the battlefield. But Erza, Todd and Aoi were looking at the person being carried by the thick cloud.

His brown uniform was burnt from the chest area, yet no injuries in that region. Yet what made it different was the yellow aura radiating out of his body with his brown hair hovering a bit.

"This pressure…" Erza muttered in pure awe.

"I-Impossible…" Aoi stuttered in disbelief.

"..." Despite the pain he dealt with, Ray let out a weak smirk. He didn't need to turn his head to know who what's going on. "...It's about time…Gonta."

Erza, Todd and Aoi felt the ground tremble just from him landing on it. He glanced at Megumi who laid unconscious, and then shifted to Ray dangling in the air.

"How…" Aoi weakly muttered in disbelief. "How are you still alive after an attack like that?!"

Ignoring her question, Gonta raised his right arm and pointed at her. Dragonflies rush at the woman as if he telepathically ordered them to. By lashing out her hair into multiple crackles, Aoi easily swatted every dragonfly at a fast pace.

While Aoi was focusing on the swarm, Erza slowly arose from her prone position and summoned her signature sword from her Flight Armor. 'Now's my chance, to rescue Ray.'

"Is that the best you can do?" Aoi questioned in a mocked tone after destroying the swarm. Her victory was short-lived when four of her hair whips that were holding onto Ray were suddenly cut. "What…?" Aoi had no time to react because it happened so quickly. Fuming in rage, she turned to her left to find Erza on the opposite side from where she was. "You son of b$#%!"

Before Aoi could lash her anger on Erza, she froze the sheer vibe feeling more powerful than before. Trembling, the armored woman slowly turned to find Gonta who managed to catch the bruised Ray before he could hit the ground.

"Gonta is sorry for letting this happen," Gonta quietly said with his eyes covered by his hair. A dark yellow aura began to surround him. "Gonta will take it from here..."

Erza, and Todd felt a deadly pressure surrounding Gonta. The gentle giant's glowing red eyes were targeting Aoi's stunned ones, driven by a vicious emotion he rarely displayed.

It won't be long before his anger spreads to the rest of the Upper Yard.


Yang:...!

Peace: Is Yang okay?

Shiho: I think he's stunned by the second round between Hibiki and Kouta.

Freddy: He's leaking a lot of drool in his mouth.

Gwen: Yeah it is starting to flood in here, which is really gross.

Sanya: I'm happy that Kouta's finally free from Aoi's spell. I just hope the others don't treat him so hostile.

Raven: What I still wonder is how Hibiki never realized her armor has changed at all?!

Freddy: I think it was more of, focusing on rescuing Kouta that she didn't notice.

Yang: Next time: The Wrath of the Gentle Giant: Gonta vs Aoi!

Gwen: We should probably open the door before this room floods and we drown in Yang's drool.

Peace: Please don't say that with a smirk on your face.

Chapter 41: The Wrath of the Gentle Giant: Gonta vs Aoi

Chapter Text

Izumi: I'm really sorry about the whole long. After doing this chapter, I didn't like how short it was, and I had the most terrible case of writers block.

Yang: That as well as his laptop having once again, somehow deleted all five of his future chapters. Seriously how does that happen?

Izumi: I have no idea.

Freddy: The good news is that now you're able to write now.

Izumi: Yeah, but I can't keep prolonging this arc though. I really want to do other stories. It's not like I don't enjoy it, it's just...

Shiho: Tedious?

Sanya:...Tiring?

Peace: Lost motivation?

Varvula: Having stress after witnessing your favorite character trying to take you down on her own?

Izumi:...The second one mostly...Mainly I want to work on The Last Hound 2, but I promise myself to finish the Skypiea arc first.

Freddy: This must be what other fanfiction writers have to deal with.

Gwen: I hate the Dimensional Hero stories. I don't like how they did the Origami King.

Yang:...And that was another segment of random quotes from Gwen the child terror~!

Izumi: It will take some time for me to get back to writing more chapters, but this story is far beyond dead.

Varvula: With that declaration, let the chapter commences~!

Shiho: BOOO~!


BZZT!

For Kouta and Hibiki, it all happens so fast.

The Gungir user defeated the armored Chimera and liberated Kouta from Aoi's hypnotic hold.

When Hibiki was just about to relax, a large blue wolf made of lighting flew from behind and bit her shoulder.

"GAHHHKK~!" Hibiki screamed, feeling thousands of volts coursing through her body. When the attack died down, Hibiki was nothing but black charred ashes with white eyes. In just a few seconds after taking down Kouta's Chimera form, the Gungnir wielder was completely out cold.

"H-Hibiki!" Kouta cried out as she collapsed right on top of him. But not without her armor vanishing out of sight exposing her naked body.

"So this was supposed to be the famous God Killer Gungir," Kouta's blood ran cold when he saw Eneru appeared right in front of them. "Such a shame that she couldn't last from just one attack."

"E-Eneru?!" Kouta blurted out in fear.

"Ah, it seems that you finally regained your emotions back," Eneru said, looking amused. "Your fight was very interesting to say the least."

'He was watching us?' Kouta thought surprised. He unconsciously held the unconscious Hibiki closer to his chest with his heart beating fast out of fear.

"There's no need to be scared," Eneru chuckled, like he read his thoughts. "You already lost to the God Killer…"

Kouta's eyes trembled when Eneru's expression changed into an eerie stare. It lasted for a few seconds until he continued. "Unfortunately, your partner has just lost her divine protection and few more voices will be falling soon."

Before Kouta could ask, Eneru vanished out of sight, leaving him with a naked woman lying on his lap. He had a lot of questions of what he meant by Aoi's losing protection and voices falling, but his attention was focused on Hibiki.

"I have to find her some first aid quickly," Kouta said to himself. Despite suffering a loss to Hibiki, he still managed to get on his feet while carrying Hibiki in a piggyback ride. "It's the least I can do for her."


Chapter 41: The Wrath of the Gentle Giant: Gonta vs Aoi


The rest of team three finally reunited with Gray, Juvia, Touma, and Chris, and took a little breather. Wannai was the only one out of the group who was still unconscious while Yozura had woken from her eventful defeat.

"Wait, your title is the Ultimate Photocopier?" Gajeel questioned the ninja.

"..." Without a word, Yozura nodded her head with a nervous expression on her face.

"I get why she's called that due to your magic…but it's still a weird title," Maria admitted.

"Tell me about it," Chris put her two cents in. She recalled Suu calling herself the Ultimate Robot engineer. "What's with these Ultimate Titles anyway?"

"..." Yozura ignored them and glanced at Touma who was helping Levy, Juvia and Lily treat Wannai. Recalling how she got close to his chest made her cheeks turn red.

"So this is what happens when an esper use magic?" Levy asked after she put a cloth over Wannai's forehead.

"That's right," Touma answered. While explaining the relationship between esper and magic users, he left the part about Tsuchimikado being a spy.

"Juvia apologies for bringing her into this condition," Juvia said looking down with utter guilt.

"Hey, it isn't your fault Juvia," Touma turned to her. "Neither is Wannai. Espers like her weren't supposed to know about magic back in Academy City. I mainly learned about it when I met Index, and got involved in situations to keep the two sides balanced. So don't blame yourself, okay?"

In response to Touma's words, the water mage blinked. Suddenly, she scurried back with a nervous look. "T-Thank you for comforting me. But please stay away from me."

"Eh?" Touma blinked oddly.

"I already have Gray as my only soulmate," Juvia declared. "If I get too close to you, I'll get caught by your Kami Disease."

"...Y-You're kidding me right?" Touma felt his eyes twitching. Levy and Lilly sweatdrop at the two of them.

"You can't deny that you managed to swoon the ninja girl into submission so easily!" Juvia accused comically.

"She tried to attack me and I caught her when she tripped~! How was that swooning her~?!" Touma yelled out.

Both of their outbursts caught the others' attention. Gajeel glanced at Gray.. "Don't tell me that idiot actually flirted with her to surrender."

"You should've seen the look on her face when Touma caught her," Gray snickered enjoying the moment. "Somehow he managed to knock her out without even attacking her."

"Seriously?!" Maria blurted out in shock. Yozura's head was steaming red with embarrassment over the conversation.

BZZZZZZ~!

The young ninja's emotional thoughts were interrupted when she heard a faint buzzing sound. "...Do you guys hear something?"

"...Yeah," Gray replied as he stood up. "Someone's coming this way."

Gajeel, Gray, Juvia, Chris, Maria and Lily were on guard readying themselves. Touma and Levy were also ready to fight, but more so to protect their fellow comrade who was out of commission.

Increasingly loud buzzing got the group tense. The thick black cloud hovered over them in a threatening manner.

"Holy crap what the hell is that?!" Chris exclaimed looking up.

"A black cloud…?" Maria squinted a bit, before realizing. "No way, it's not a cloud, it's a swarm of mosquitos!"

"M-Mosquitoes?!" Lily said in shock.

"This must be the work of the Anthropoid Master Gan Fall mentioned," Maria declared, grabbing her crystal.

The swarm were about to launch their attack at the group with two large tendrils, only for a purple force field, freezing them in place. This made the others startled of the sudden pause.

"I'll have to apologies to Gonta later," Everyone looked up to find Kaito standing on the root in front of them, with his arm extended out. "But he'll understand it's for saving a few people." Kaito clenched his fist causing the field around the black cloud to instantly shrink, crushing the bloodsucking insects trapped inside it.

"W-What the hell did he just do?" Chris questioned in a stunned expression.

"I don't know. I never seen this kind of magic before," Levy replied with her voice wavering.

"P-Please...don't bring me back," Yozura pleaded quietly while hiding behind Touma. Terror and panic filled her eyes as they lost all the light they had. "I-I don't want to go back...needless, drugs. I-I don't want to be in that room again."

"Do you know this guy?" Lily asked.

"Hey, you must be the Ultimate Photocopier; Yozura Akeru right?" Kaito questioned when he recognized the girl.

"EEK~!" Yozura shrieked in panic.

"Can't you be more transparent?" Chris retorted to the ninja.

"What do you want with her?" Touma demanded.

"Calm down, I'm not going to hurt her or anything," Kaito said, a bit taken back by Touma's tone. "I just want to ask her about the whereabout of Dimanu Heims. If he's still alive or not."

"Y-Yes he's alive...b-but we won't let you take him away from us~!" Yozura blurted out while still hiding behind the boy.

"Hey don't involve us with your petty squabble~!" Gajeel comically snapped at her. He then points to Kaito. "And who the hell is this goatee weirdo?!"

"Don't call me a weirdo~!" Kaito barked back. "I'm Kaito Momota Luminary of the Stars~! Even crying children adore the Ultimate Astronaut~!"

"...An Astronaut?" Chris repeated with a deadpanned look. "Who would let a shady guy like him be in charge of space ship?"

"I-I'm not shady~!" Kaito exclaimed with shark teeth.

"If you're not involved with Luminous Tail, then that means you're from Crimson Blood right?" Gray questioned.

"So you heard of us? I guess you got involved with one of our college's missions," Kaito replied.

"More ways than one," Gajeel said, cracking his knuckles. "I'm hoping you would do better than the runt who pissed her pants."

"W-Wait you can't fight him!" Yozura yelled out in panic. "He's one of the fifteen Elite Ultimates~!"

"Elite Ultimates?" Tsubasa asked while glancing at her.

"They're dangerous individuals who are the main core of Crimson Blood," She explained nervously. "They each have different sections from which they can issue orders to lower soldiers. The presence of three of them here can change the tide of this war!"

"So they're like vice-captains," Maria theorized.

"That doesn't matter," Gray got into his Ice -Make stance. "We've been taken from our homes because of your Organization. So we're going to take down Crimson Blood!"

Maria, Tsubasa and Chris chanted their song, equipping their Symphogear. Lily took out his sword while bulking up, Juvia, Levy and Gajeel were prepared to launch their spells. Touma and Yozura took a step back, yet the boy would prepare to run in if necessary.

"So you'll want to fight me?" Kaito chuckled with a challenging grin. "That fine with me. It was getting bored dealing with the goat men I've been dealing with earlier. However if we're going to do this, then there are some conditions though."

"Conditions?" Tsubasa questioned glaring at him.

"One~!" Kaito announced while pointing at one finger. "I will not fight cats nor unarmed women. Even if you have magic, it doesn't feel right to me. Which leads to condition#2: I won't be using any of my magic, but you guy can go nuts with yours."

"What? You think you can beat us without it?" Gajeel taunted.

"No at all. It's just some of my magic spells are a bit extreme," Kaito stated with a nervous chuckle. "What you saw with the mosquitoes was portion of it. If I do get serious then my magic may kill you."

'Kirika mentioned how he stopped Eneru's attacks yesterday,' Maria recalled. She then answered. "Okay we agree with the terms."

"Are we sure we should trust his words?" Chris whispered to her. "What if he has a Devil Fruits or something?"

"It that the case, then Juvia will be on standby," Juvia joined in with the determined look. Her water magic is their secret weapon in case he wield a Devil Fruit."

Chris, Maria, Gajeel, Tsubasa, and Gray stepped forward facing Kaito. Lily helped Levy carry Wannai away from them while Juvia looked back at Gray before joining them. Touma help the traumatized Yozura away from the six fighters.

"Alright, you guys go first," Kaito offered. He sat his jacket down and pumped his fist together. "Give it all you got~! And don't you dare hold back~!"

"Holding back ain't my forte," Gajeel grinned as he activate his Iron Dragon Scales. Soon the five charged straight towards Kaito.


"Damn it! I can't believe I'm rescuing these two lazy asses!" Jackal roared, unleashing a barrel of explosion towards a large army of red ants forming themselves as a large giant man. "And what the hell is with these bugs?!"

"-I have no idea." Akita cried out while creating a grass dome surrounding her and Jackal, Iona and Jayden, who were still unconscious. "Normally, wildlife in the Upper Yard doesn't act this aggressively."

The colony of ants swung its fist towards Jackal who jumped back to avoid it. "TAKE THIS~!" Jackal unleashed a large explosion with one swipe of his arm, pushing the colony back. Giving Akita enough time to complete the grass dome between it and Jackal.

"T-That was too close…" Akita sighed in relief as she collapsed on her knees. However it was cut short when the dome shook slightly. Outside the large man made of ants recovered from Jackal's explosion and began bashing its fist into the dome.

"You sure this grass dome's gonna hold well by that thing?" Jackal questioned, in between the banging sounds.

"Yes, b-but not for long," Akita replied nervously. She got to her feet and walked over to his brother. "We need to use our time to escape before it breaks through."


"DEATH~!" Kirika swung her scythe, easily cutting a big black centipede in half. Nevertheless, as she dealt with one, another appeared behind her, baring its fangs to bite her.

Before it got a chance, two buzz saws flew towards it, cutting it into multiple pieces. Kirika caught a glimpse of its chopped body and noticed Shirabe skating towards her. "Kirika, I told you not to go off alone."

"Sorry, sorry," Kirika laughed sheepishly.

SKREECH!

Alarmed, the two stood back to back with their weapons raised. From the shadows emerged several large centipedes. The two were surrounded as some of them crawled down the trees.

"There's more of them?!" Kirika blurted out in shock at the rising numbers. "What's going on with this forest?!"


"Wait, you're leaving?!" Nami blurted out. After dealing with Hotori and Kotori, Gan Fall had put on his gear ready to leave the Going Merry.

"I'm sorry," Gan Fall put his helmet on. "But I have to go and locate Eneru."

"Are you…planning on fighting him?" Lucy asked.

"Perhaps," Gan Fall replied. "Mainly, I want to know why Eneru has chosen to come down here and take personal hands in this situation…" He pondered a bit. "It could be…"

"Could be what…?" Honey questioned.

"When Eneru first appeared, he captured six hundred and fifty of my men known as the Divine Squad," Gan Fall reclaimed. "I don't have time to explain my suspicion but I fear my men's lives are in great danger. Pierre, let's fly!"

"PIIEEE~!" Pierre acknowledged. Gan Fall mounted on his steed as it prepared to take off.

"WAIT~!" Lucy cried out while holding onto his gauntlet. "You forgot your gauntlet~!"

"Keep it!" Gan Fall informed her. "It has an Impact Dial on it in case of emergency!"

"WAIT~!" Nami yelled out, but Pierre already launched off of the Going Merry. The three girls watched as the Sky Knight and Pierre flew off. "HOLD ON YOU CAN'T LEAVE US HERE ALL ALONE~!"

"Calm down Nami, everything will be fine," Lucy assured her. "Gan Fall must be very worried about his soldiers."

Cure Honey was about to go below deck, but stopped when she noticed a certain boy with emerald hair covering his eyes, heading towards them in the distance.

Shervan was in a bad state. He held onto his right arm which was swollen and had a trail of blood running down his forehead. He was still able to use his wind to fly, but it looked like he was going to fall any minute.

When he made it onto the deck, the boy was about to fall if Honey didn't catch him on time. "Gotcha!"

"I apologize for b-being a burden…" Shervan replied. He suddenly winced as he clenched his swollen arm.

"What happened to your arm?" Nami asked as she and Lucy stared at it. "It's all swollen and gross looking."

Before Shervan could answer, an ear-piercing buzz sound caught the four's attention. They looked around cautiously and quietly for the source of the noise as it got louder. The Going Merry was suddenly surrounded by a black cloud that flew out of the forest.

"A-Are those thunder clouds?" Lucy asked terrified.

"...!" Noticing something flying out of the cloud and towards Lucy, Nami swung her Clima-Tact at it, knocking it down. Startled by Nami's action, Lucy glanced at the figure that attacked her, which revealed to be a medium sized wasp. "A wasp?!"

"Apparently," Nami replied, looking anxiously at the swarm. "They must've adapted or evolved after this part of Jaya was shot in the sky. The question is why are they attacking us suddenly?"

"W-While I was fighting Josie, those sky wasps ambushed us," Shervan explained. He winced as he clutched his swollen right arm. "O-One of them m-managed to hit my right arm. W-When Josie attacked them, they…"

The girls can tell by his silence that the female didn't survive the bug's assault. Soon more of the wasps began to strike at the group like bullets.

Nami and Lucy found themselves barely avoiding the wasp's bullet stingers. Nami managed to duck just in time when a wasp flew toward her head. When she heard a cracking sound, the navigator turned and saw a hole on the wall behind her. "Crap~! The bugs are going to sink the Merry if we don't do something to get rid of them!"

"Great, and just when we dealt with those annoying Priests," Lucy grumbled. She took out her whip called Fleuve d'étoiles while Cure Honey took out her baton while holding Shervan closer to her.

Before the three were about to fight off the wasps, two purple portals emerged in front of them. The right portal unleash a funnel of red flames, while the other unleashed a pixelated white beam. Both attacks dwindled down the cloud of wasps. The girls and Shervan stared relief when they recognized the two jumping out of the portal.

"NATSU~! KINOKO~!" Lucy called out with a wide grin.

"Someone call for an exterminator!?" Natsu punched his palm with smirk on his face.

"Cause we're here to deal with pests~!" Kinoko finished, armed with her pixelated cannon on her right arm. The second she caught a glimpse of Honey holding onto Shervan, she aimed her cannon at her with an eerie jealously glare. "...Starting with the blonde who's being too clingy with my boyfriend."

"NOT REALLY THE TIME FOR THIS~!" Nami and Lucy comically snapped.


Erza, and Todd felt the intense atmosphere between Gonta and Aoi. Neither of them haven't moved from the spot, as they stared at each other.

"...I'll leave it to…you Gonta," Ray whispered grinning.

"Right," Gonta replied while glaring at Aoi.

"I-I won't be intimidated by a brute pig," Aoi declared with her voice wavering. Four of her large whip hairs were released without warning towards Gonta. The man quickly tossed Ray in the air while the cackles snapped right onto his chest.

"...!" Erza leapt forward, catching Ray's body before it hit the ground. She winced a bit as she slid right into one of the roots. "You alright Ray?"

"...I'm fine…" Ray replied quietly. His aura vanished out of his body. "I'm just going…to rest a bit…" Erza watched as Ray closed his eyes, finally resting. The Scarlet swordsman glanced right back at Gonta who stood unaffected by Aoi's whip hair.

"Submit to me you pig~!" Aoi snapped. Four of her tendril hairs curved into circles and fired white laser beams. They were so fast that Gonta couldn't avoid it as the beams made contact with his body. Initially, the woman smirked, confident that the man was dead, but she quickly turned when she spotted him still standing without a scratch. With her voice wavering, she took a step back. "No…impossible…"

"..." Gonta silently extended his arm out. Within a second of his finger pointing towards Aoi, a large swarm of dragonflies flew past Gonta and headed straight for her.

"That trick won't work no matter how many times you try it!" Aoi declared as she lashed her hair whips towards the swarm. She underestimated the dragonfly swarm when it split into two and avoided her hair. From both sides, the two swarms formed into two open palms, executing a pincer attack. By using her whips, Aoi boosted herself high up, hoping to avoid the two swarms.

Instead of colliding, they combined into one and shot up at her. In spite of her high position, the swarm quickly caught up to her. In the midst of the swarm, a brown hand grabbed Aoi's ankle, surprising her. "What…?"

"...!" Erza and Todd turned to where Gonta was standing before and found him gone. 'How did we not notice him moving? Did he teleport into the swarm?'

Gonta swung Aoi downward to the ground with little effort. Just before she landed, she flipped onto her feet and slid backwards into a kneeling position. When Aoi looked up she noticed the swarm diving towards her changing its shape into a large arrow.

She extends both her arms out, causing her gauntlets to start spinning. Before Aoi could get a chance to fire off her attack, the black arrow split again, catching her off guard. She quickly spread her arms out, anticipating another pincer attack until Gonta grabbed her gauntlets with his hands.

"Let go of me you pig!" Gonta ignored her demands as he began to squeeze the gauntlet, causing her to scream in agony. Small trails of blood began to leak out of his hands due to the sharp mirror shards sinking into his hand, but showed no signs of flinching from the pain.

CRACK~!

"GAHH~!" Aoi's agonizing scream along with the sound of loud crunch echoed throughout the clearing. Erza and Todd couldn't help but shudder in fear, watching what occurred.

Her entire gauntlet was crushed by the Entomologist's brute grip. She felt her bones would've snapped if he went further. Her breathing felt fast as she was panicking. She wasn't able to break free as Gonta raised her up, lifting her feet off the ground.

Gonta then pulled his head back and bashed his head into force broke her visor helmet revealing her rolled back eyes from the impact. He let go of her arms right before he headbutt her, sending her flying straight into a tree.

"Holy crap…" Todd quietly awed. The same woman that he thought was invincible was being tossed around by this guy.

"He was able to break her armor with just brute strength alone…" Erza commented, surprised by his strength.

"DAMN YOU BASTARD~! I'M NOT GOING TO LOSE TO A MALE!" Aoi roared in blind rage. After desperately peeling herself off the crater, the girl rushed at Gonta, she unleashed two large hair whips which slammed into his chest. "I WON'T LET SOME BRUTE PIG FROM WHO KNOWS WHERE BEAT ME! I'M THE ULTIMATE TORTURER!" The whips then wrapped around his arms, causing her to reel herself forward, and delivered a kick into his chest. Aoi then backflipped off of him, and morphed four of her whip hairs into mirrors. "GO TO HELL~!"

Gonta was bombarded with multiple beams firing out of Aoi's mirrors. Each one of them hitting his body, causing dust clouds to pick up. Todd and Erza had to cover their eyes from the dust cloud heading in their directions.

Aoi finally stopped her attack, breathing hard, with a hysterical smirk on her face. "I doubt he'll live through that…!"

When the cloud subsided, all three of them were shocked to find Gonta still on his feet. His attires were completely burnt from the beams, exposing his strong bare abs. He didn't look tired as he gazed at Aoi, causing her to flinch.

"D-DON'T LOOK DOWN ON ME YOU FOOL!" Aoi bellowed as she summoned a large mirror in front of her. "I'LL KILL YOU!" The mirror's rims began to glow, charging up the same attack that blasted him before. "I'LL KILL YOU AND EVERY MALE ON THIS GODFORSAKEN ISLA-"

SHATTERED~!

In the middle of her rant, Gonta lunged at the mirror with his fist pulled back. Before the last rim was about to glow, he punched through the mirror, shattering it to pieces. Aoi froze, too stunned to move. "N-No…stay away from me…"

"..." A large black cloud full of different flying insects flew around Gonta's right arm. Forming into a massive fist.

"DON'T COME ANY CLOSER!" Aoi flared up, losing her echoed voice. She attempted to fire another bombardment of white beams at the large insect hand, but it did little to no help as the large spinning black fist lowered. "I WON'T BE DEFEATED BY A SCUMBAG MALE I'M THE ULTIMATE TOUR-AGGGHHHHHHHH!~!"

Erza and Todd watched as Gonta's humongous fist connected to the Ultimate Torturer plowing her hard into the ground. In the aftermath of the crash, the two felt the ground moving. The black fist made of dragonflies drilled deeper before scattering away. Gonta landed on the opposite end of it, and then sat crossed legged, catching his breath.

"..." Todd stood up and slowly limped towards the fist printed crater left from the attack. When he got to the edge of the crater, he looked down to see the result.

In the crater, Aoi Shizuka, the Ultimate Torturer, lay there motionless with her blank eyes staring at the sky. Her entire armor was shattered revealing her normal attire which was ripped from his sword slash from earlier. It was hard to tell if she was alive or not, but that didn't matter to him. The once invincible woman was defeated by the Ultimate Entomologist.

"It's over…" Todd sighed in relief. Despite being exhausted though, he took out a blue Dial from his pants pocket and jumped down into the crater.

After laying Ray and Megumi close together for them to rest, Erza slowly walked towards Gonta. "I never had the chance to express my gratitude for saving my comrades."

"...Gonta is happy that Gonta saved Ray and the others in time," Gonta modestly replied. "But Gonta hoped that he didn't kill the armored girl. Gonta hates killing others...!" Gonta's eyes suddenly widened in horror. "OH NO~!"

"W-What's wrong?!" Erza jumped back startled.

"Gonta's anger cause bugs on island to go berserk!" He answered in a panic. "Bugs may attack enemies and comrades. Gonta's going to try to calm them down."

He was sitting cross-legged, his eyes closed, and he was taking deep breaths, looking as if he were meditating. While Erza was grateful for Gonta's aid against Aoi, she still felt a bit weary of his brute strength. 'If the Ultimate Elites are that powerful, then fighting them alone will be foolish.'

Aoi's body flew out of the crater, causing Erza's instinct to take out of her sword. But stopped when she saw the unconscious woman encased in a white iron cloud, leaving only her head out. Todd then jumped out afterwards.

"I checked her pulse. Although she's still alive, she'll be out for quite a while," Todd informed while sitting on the ground. "Good thing I took one of those Dials to produce iron clouds. She won't be able to escape if she wakes up."

"I'm surprised that you didn't kill her, since she was vulnerable," Erza commented. She didn't get the full version as to why Todd had a grudge against Aoi, but their exchanges during their fight let her piece together a bit.

"Every fiber in my being wants me to cut her neck off," Todd didn't hide his vicious intention. He clenched his fist in deep rage. "But, if I did then...she'll drag Kouta down with her."


Accelerator and George were still engaged in their battle as the entire area surrendering them was a mess. Their battle did got interrupted by a few large horned beetles but were quickly dealt with by either burn by God Flames or repelled by Accelerator. Moses was just blown back by the esper's strong force, only to flip into the air, landing on his feet.

"Oh how long are you going to keep me waiting huh?!" Accelerator mocked loudly. "You're supposed to have the power to slay a god and yet you can't even kill someone like me!"

"...Don't worry, this battle will be ending soon," Moses declared. Despite the fight not going his way, his confidence didn't fall. He dug his hand in his pocket and took out a Dial. "You've been told about Dials right?"

'Those are the Dials some of these airheads uses?' Quirking his eyebrow, Accelerator replied. "I've heard about how those things were used in combat. What of it?"

The second Moses pressed the apex part of it, a high pitch sound was released. The albino felt a sudden burning pain in his head. "Ghk~!" Accelerator gagged in shock. He glared at Moses. "What the hell…How did you…"

"I was a rookie member of Crimson Blood before I escaped," Moses answered him. " I copied the same frequency they use to counter esper prisoners. You should be aware of it, since it came from your world."

"...Damn it!" Accelerator struggled to stand, but the sound that he could hear was messing with his brain.

"Now it's time to end it, like you wanted," Moses's fist erupted in black flames. "Fire God: Knuckle~!"

Before Accelerator knew could think of anything, his coated fist rammed into his cheek, knocking him out. He was launched off of the clearing and crashed into the tree, leaving a crater where he landed.

"You may be overpowered with your ability to control vectors," Moses declared as he walked away. "But without it, you're just like any normal human."


In the Swamp area of the ruins, Gedatsu had finished dealing with a Shandian Warrior. He held the warrior's lifeless body by the face.

"Luffy really climbed the mountain while carrying Nami and Sanji?!"

"Yeah, I didn't believe it either when I saw him. He really wanted to get a doctor to treat Nami,"

The Priest dropped the man, and turned his head to spot Chopper and Coral walking behind him. They were so gross in their conversation, they didn't notice the man as he poorly crossed his arms. As he observed them with his mouth shut, one question was on his mind.

'A girl and a raccoon dog?'


Yang: Dang~! Accelerator got wrecked~!

Varvula: Why do you sound like some gangster in the 80's?

Yang: Not a clue...But seriously this isn't Accelerator's best moments. First his clone got into a humiliating dance, then he got punched by Simon and now beaten by Moses!

Izumi: I have no grudge against Accelerator. It's just showing that he's not invincible and the weakness of esper. Moses is also a very dangerous person both in magic and intelligence. One example of  using a Tone Dial to record a frequency of a Capacity Down.

Raven: I wish I had one of those Dials.

Peace: I'm afraid to ask why.

Raven: Nothing perverted I swear! I just want to try to see if I can survive getting hit by a Reject Dial.

Varvula: Did you not see what it did to Shura?!

Raven: He's an ego maniac with wings. I'm a demon of Azarath!

Sanya: Next Chapter: Ordeal of the Swamp: Chopper and Coral vs Gedatsu.

Shiho: I wonder if Capacity Down could affect my abilities.

Freddy: It's possible if you have really hig-

Yang: We should go before they start the nerd talk.

Chapter 42: Ordeal of the Swamp: Chopper and Coral vs Gedatsu!

Chapter Text

Sanya: So, how do I change your sword?

Yang: Just picture what you want in your mind, and it will do the rest.

Sanya: Okay…

Freddy: Um, why does Sanya have your sword?

Shiho: Yang wanted to swap weapons with Sanya for today.

Raven: Is it smart to give Yang a rocket launcher? You know how destructive he was when he stole Charlotte's IS.

Yang: For the record, I didn't steal it. She shouldn't have left it outside unlocked in the hanger!

Varvula:...That was my fault. I was trying to get something out of there and didn't lock it when I was chased out by the alarms.

Shiho: Of course it was your fault.

Peace: I guess that would explain the hole in the wall.

Gwen: Which one? There's like several holes in the garage area.

Freddy: What the hell's been going on in that garage?

Shiho: Destructive…and odd events. That's all I'm saying.

Yang: Now if you excuse me, I'm going to blow up a mountain with this baby.

Freddy: Someone should go with him just in case…

Sanya:...Dibs not it.

Freddy/Gwen/Raven/Varvula/Shiho: Dibs not it!

Peace:...Dang it!


"ANYONE HERE~!" Chopper called out, while searching the entire ruins. "ZORO~! LUFFY~! ROBIN~! COME ON GUYS IT'S US~! CORAL IS HERE TOO~!"

"I think we're the first one here," Coral replied while sitting on a stone ruin.

"So we got to wait for them?" Chopper said with a bit of disappointment.

'Where are they?!' Upon hearing their voices, Gedatsu frantically searched for them. However it proved to be difficult for the Priest with his eyes rolled back. "Where did they go?!"

"Uh…Lord Gedatsu, your eyes are rolled in the back of your head," Beside him was one of the Eneru's enforcers. Having his face pressed against the Gedatsu's. "Honestly, how do you expect to see anyone like that?"

"HOW CARELESS~!" Gedatsu exclaimed in shock.

"Take a look at this," The goatmen said, taking out a few photos of the Straw Hats Amazon took yesterday. "Those two are part of the Blue Sea Dwellers."

"Is that right?" Gedatsu questioned. "The girl I understand, but I thought the small one was just a wild raccoon dog."

"Raccoon dog?" The Enforcer repeated. "No, it's definitely not a wild animal. It must be that big haired girl's pet."

While Chopper was calling out to the others looking worried, Cure Coral took out her water bottle and took a sip of water. A shadow suddenly looming over her from behind, causing the purple haired girl to froze instantly mid-drink.

She slowly cranked her head and we met with the tall Priest looming over her.

"PFTT~!"

Coral's instant reaction was doing a comical spit take, drenching Gedatsu with water and a bit of her spit. Panicking, she fell off the stone ruin and shuffled back, accidentally bumping into Chopper.

"Coral what's...wrong?" Chopper became concerned, but was met with the same reaction Coral had when he saw Gedatsu stare at them.


Chapter 42: Ordeal of the Swamp Chopper and Coral vs Gedatsu!


The Going Merry was once again being attacked, this time by a cloud form of angered wasps the size of a human's fist. Luckily with the help of Natsu, Kinoko and George, they were managing to dwindle down the wasp infestation much faster.

"Take this~!" Lucy unleashed her whip called; Fleuve d'étoiles towards three wasps homing in on her, scorching them on contact.

Cure Honey held Shervan close to her as she twirled her ribbon baton surrounding the two. The golden ribbon managed to block the bullet wasp's stingers with perfect accuracy.

"Grrr~!" This was noticed by Kinoko who was growling at Honey. With her left hand, she summoned a silvered pixelated sword and slash behind her, killing off three wasps attempting to sting her from behind.

"Fire Dragon Wing Attack~!" In the air, Natsu unleashes two streams of flames aiming at the swarm, which they manage to avoid by splitting, causing the flames to hit the end of the ship. "Damn it, they dodge-"

BONK~!

"ARE YOU TRYING TO BURN DOWN THE SHIP?!" Nami roared after slamming her blue staff on the pink hair's head.

"HEY, IT'S NOT MY FAULT THAT THEY DODGED IT~!" Natsu retorted back with shark teeth.

Before the argument continued, the swarms of wasps stopped and suddenly dispersed. This causes the group to stare dumbfounded at the area.

"...What the heck just happened?" Kinoko asked, breaking the silences.

"They all just left…" Nami said in surprise.

"HEY I'M NOT DONE WITH YOU YOU DUMB FLIES~!" Natsu hollered out. "COME BACK HERE AND FIG-"

"SHUT UP NATSU~!" Lucy and Nami yelled with shark teeth.

"It seems as though the bugs were controlled by the arthropod master," George's voice caught everyone's attention as he came out from below deck. He wasn't alone as Awatsuki, Index, Happy and Last Order were behind.

"Arthropod Master?" Nami blinked until she realized. "Oh yeah! I remember, the old knight guy mentioned someone like that when we first got here."

"Yes, I scanned one of the wasp swarms, and found out that the swarm was agitated by fuel anger," George explained.

"I guessed the Atropod person was taken down," Natsu declared with a grin.

"Not true, otherwise, the wasps would still attack us in self-defense," George denied, ignoring Natsu's terrible pronunciation. "They must've ordered them not to attack, for reasons unknown."

"Whatever, I'm just glad that it's over," Nami sighed as collapsed onto her knees.

"George, do you know a way to heal wasp stings?" Honey suddenly asked, remembering Shervan's swollen arm.

"Let me see," George quickly approached Shervan and examined his arm. "I'm not a doctor but, I've heard that wiping the wound gently with vinegar will soothe the pain."

"Oh let me wipe him," Kinoko chimed in with a creepy grin on her face. "I'll wipe him very gently so that he'll be sleeping wi-EEK~!"

George only tapped her back and Kinoko collapsed on her stomach. "You still haven't recovered from Eneru's attack. You go and rest." He ordered before turning to Honey. "Yuko if you would…"

"Leave it to me~!" Honey bubbly replied. She took the young boy's left hand and the two went to the galley. Kinoko was biting her sleeve while glaring at the yellow Pretty Cure.

"Miss Maaya informed me and Natsu of your crewmates' condition," George said to Nami, clenching his fist. "My apologies for not waking up earlier."

"Don't look down on yourself," Natsu declared with a smile. "If it weren't for you, then that girl would've killed me."

"Yeah...which reminds me…" Lucy "sweetly" walked over to Natsu. "LUCY KICK~!"

"GACK~!" Natsu had no time to react as Lucy's foot connected to his face. The others watched as he tumbled across the deck, before the back of his head hit the railing, knocking him out cold.

"That was for going off on your own, and making us worried~!" Lucy huffed, looking satisfying.

"Now Lucy is turning into Nami~!" Happy cried out, looking amused. "You better be careful or she'll steal your berries."

"Do that and I'll kick you off the ship~!" Nami threatened.

"I-I wouldn't steal your berries, honest~!" Lucy quickly replied trying to calm the gold crazed navigator.

"..." Last Order was surprisingly quiet as she stared at the forest. Being the administrator to the Misaka Network, she woke up when she sensed the connection between her and Accelerator suddenly got cut off for a brief second, before returning back. The brief second was enough to make the young girl worried.

"...Scope~!" Using his devil fruit, George began to scan the area intensively. "A few numbers have been dwindling down between us, the Shandians and Eneru's enforcers…!" His eyes widened suddenly and he extended his arm out. "Portal-Link Warp~!"

Before anyone could react, a large portal appeared on the deck in the shape of a rectangle. Kinoko, Nami and Awatsuki had to jump back to avoid getting caught in it.

"What the heck are you doing George?!" Nami's question was a bit startled. She got her answer when Asuka's injured body rose from the portal close to her. "A-Asuka?!"

Next to rose up were the unconscious Iona and Jayden. Then Akita who was being carried by Jackal jumping out.

"That was freaking close…" Jackal said, catching his breath. "Oi, you alright squirt?"

"Y-Yeah I'm okay, just a bit tired," The young demoness weakly replied.

"W-WANNAI~!" Awatsuki cried out as she rushed towards her unconscious friend as soon as she rose up beside Jayden. Almost the rest of team three rose up, but were in a worse condition compared to Wannai. Maria, and Chris were the only one unconscious, while Tsubasa, Gajeel and Gray suffered severe injuries.

"Thanks for the rescue George," Tsubasa sighed, holding her right arm tightly. "I don't know how long we would've lasted against him."

"Looks like you guys were having fun," Tsuchimikado rose out the portal next, causing the others to gasp at his condition. In comparison with the others, he looked like a bloody mess with a shredded uniform.

"What the hell happened to you?" Gajeel asked, eying him.

"I got my ass handed to me by a fat guy," He answered nonchalantly. "It was a noble sacrifice but I couldn't let that bastard attack Robin's beautiful skin with his disgusting sweaty body!"

"Does everything have to be sexual with you?" Gray questioned with a sweatdrop.

"...No way," Natsu's words caught everyone's attention, as the last person to emerge from the portal was someone they were not expecting.

"A-Accelerator?" Lucy stuttered in shock, seeing the most powerful esper unconscious. Last Order immediately rushed to his side and knelt down at his body. "S-Someone managed to beat him?"

"If I didn't catch him with my portal in time, he would've fallen into the clouds," George theorized. He scanned his body for a minute before replying. "The only physical injury is around the face, with burnt marks."

"Please wake up, Misaka pleaded to Accelerator, while holding back her tears," Last Order whispered, while clinging onto the boy's shirt. Natsu clenched his fist with his eyes covered by his hair.

"We should start tending to the wounded," George suggested, getting everyone's attention. "Everyone who's able to stand, should help the unconscious ones down to the sickbay."

"Can I help too?" Akita pleaded. "I-I maybe y-your enemy, but you can trust me. I-I'm good with medicine and healing."

"Sure the more help the better," Lucy nodded.

"Wait, wasn't Touma with you?" Index asked, curiously.

"Well…" Levy trailed off, awkwardly. Almost everyone eyed Juvia who shifted her eyes to the side, sweating nervously.

"In all honesty, I didn't think his luck could get worse than it already had," Gray decided to answer Index. "But somehow it did."


"...How did I get wounded in this situation?"

That was the question Touma asked himself with a deadpan expression.

It wasn't long before he and his team confronted Kaito, who agreed to a five on one duel against Maria, Tsubasa, Chris, Gray and Gajeel.

The next thing he knew, he was being carried across the forest by a large fire-breathing bird.

While he normally blamed his luck for most of his misfortune, he recalled the events leading to this point in his head.


Time skip: same time as Gonta vs Aoi


"...What the hell just happened…?"

Touma repeated that question in his head multiple times after witnessing the brutal yet swift battle.

Maria lay motionless on her stomach in her normal attire. Not far from her, Gajeel was on his back in the middle of a large crater with his white eyes showing and his iron dragon scales shattered in the center of his stomach. Just like Maria, Chris was in her normal clothing as she was sprawled on top of one of the roots with her eyes pure white. Gray was not far from her, looking weak, still on his knees barely conscious.

"Ghk…" Tsubasa held onto her stomach as she coughed up a bit of blood. She pulled herself out of a tree she crashed into, heavily injured.

"Come on, is that all you got?" Kaito eagerly yelled out with a grin on his face. He had a few cuts on his jacket, but no bruise or injuries of any kind. "I'm still raring to keep fighting!"

"He beat all five of them without using magic?" Levy uttered in shock. As bystanders, she along with Touma, Yozura, Lily, and Juvia had witnessed the reason why Yozura warned them about Kaito. Despite the lack of magic, the man proved his status as an Elite Ultimate. Two wizards and three relic users were outmatched against his combat skills.

"...Gray-sama," Juvia said worriedly.

"How ironic, the one wearing nothing but shorts is the one still standing," Kaito commented, being a bit impressed. "Do you want to continue fighting? Or you had enough."

"Don't underestimate a wizard of Fairy Tail," Gray retorted while glaring at him back. His body began to glow light purple, with a black tattoo revealed on his right arm.

"Huh?" Kaito blinked a bit surprised, feeling Gray's magic increasing.

"What's with the purple aura around him?!" Tsubasa asked as she limped towards Levy.

"That's Gray's Ice Devil Slaying Magic," Levy answered.

"...Wait Ice Devil Slayer?" Touma turned to her dumbfounded. "Dragons, Gods and now devils?! Are you wizard monster exterminators or something?"

"Oh? So you're getting serious now?" Kaito whistled now looking impressed. "Hope you can take me out with one attack."

"I'm counting on it~!" Gray shouted back. He puffed his cheeks similar to how a Dragon Slayer would release his roar attack. "Ice Devil's RAGE~!"

Gray fired off a large purple blizzard from his mouth. Kaito didn't move from his spot as he was consumed by the massive blizzards, as well as everything behind him. Touma, Levy, Juvia, Lily, and Tsubasa had to cover their ears from the sound of a few trees collapsing from his attack.

"Got you…" Gray exhaled with a tired grin on his face. His victory was however short lived when the dust cleared up, showing Kaito still standing, showing no signs of being pushed back or even injured. "W-What?!"

"That's impossible~!" Levy yelled out, in disbelief. "He's still standing after that?!"

"Damn, I actually felt that attack," Kaito chuckled, impressed. "But it's nothing compared to Kaede's. Her devil Slaying magic actually brought me down to my knees."

"I…I thought you said that you weren't going to use your magic?!" Gray yelled out angrily.

"Hey, I'm a man of my word~!" Kaito defended himself. "I didn't use a single bit of magic!"

"Grr…" Gray felt his exhaustion kicking in. "Well, I keep fighting you till you're down."

"If that's what I want to do, then I won't hold back," Kaito grinned, accepting Gray's stamina. He released his magic, emitting a large dense dark blue aura surrounding his body. "You're now facing off Kaito Momonta: Luminary of the Stars~!"

The seven shook in terror at the magnitude of Kaito's magic. A pale expression appeared on Gray's face as he collapsed to his knees. 'W-What's with his magic?! I-It's the same pressure as Gildarts…No much bigger!'

"W-What's with this huge pressure?!" Tsubasa questioned, slightly shaken.

"H-His magic power is unbelievable," Levy managed to speak stunned.

"N-No wonder he didn't use his magic," Lily muttered in horror. "I-If he went all out, then the others wouldn't have survived."

'Even if I can cancel out his magic, I'm no match when it comes to brute strength,' Touma gritted his teeth. While he couldn't sense Kaito's magic, he knew that if Gray continued he would last long against the Astronaut.

"GRAY-SAMA!" His thoughts were interrupted when he heard Juvia calling his crush's name before racing towards Gray.

"Juvia wait~!" Touma raced after her while reaching out his arm.

That's when his bad luck struck.

It was barely a step forward when Touma tripped over a root below him. In panic, he stumbled forward, trying to catch his footing. Miraculously, he caught Juvia's attention when his hand managed to grab her wrist. Juvia turned around trying to pull free from the boy's hand, but didn't notice he was tripping and was pulled closer to her, causing gravity to do its thing.

THUD/XOX~!

When the odd sounds were heard, the atmosphere in the room changed dramatically. Curiously, Gray turned around, and what he saw made his eyes widen and his jaw drop.

Tsubasa, Levy and Lily joined in following Gray's reaction.

Sealing his magical aura, Kaito just titled his head, wondering why they were so shocked.

Due to Touma's misfortune, he wound up falling right on top of Juvia. Yet to his surprise his head nor his hands weren't touching the mage's chest area. In his head, he was about to ease up until he heard Juvia's squeaking in shock, and froze in terror.

His lips were pressed against Juvia's.

"...

…!"

Touma immediately got off of Juvia and scurried back, leaving a large gap between them. He then went to his knees and began praying, "I'm so sorry Juvia! Please show mercy for this boy's clumsiness!"

The rain woman hadn't moved from her spot. She stared at the sky with a wide blank stare. '…He stole my first kiss I had for my darling Gray…I should be livid. I should strangle that boy for taking my first kiss…but why does his lips feel so…good…! Does this mean that I've been affected by his disease? What about Gray-Sama or Lyon? Is this a love triangle or a square…A love square?! Wait, do I have my own reverse harem?!'

"J-Juvia?"

Upon hearing his voice, Juvia instantly stood up on her feet and marched towards Touma till they were at an arm's length. Still unresponsive, Touma decided to plead his case, knelt deeper into the ground. "I didn't mean to fall onto you, and I'm really sor-"

"Juvia understands…" Juvia whispered to only he could hear. "It wasn't your fault, Juvia forgives you."

"You do…?" Touma blinked a bit. He slowly got to his feet, surprised but relieved.

"Which is why it pains Juvia to do this," Juvia mumbled as she activated her magic. "In order to save both of us from this plague that haunts your life…"

"What did you sa-"

POW~!

"I WILL SHATTER THE KAMIYA DISEASE WITH MY BARE FIST~!" Juvia roared after she slugged the poor boy with a water punch. Yozura, Kaito, Gray, Lily, Tsubasa and Levy were dumbstruck with their jaws comically to the ground, while watching Touma hurled high in the air.

His misfortune however didn't end there.

CAW~!

Before anyone could react, a certain large bird caught the boy with its talons and carried him deep into the forest.

Once it was gone, Juvia pumped her fist in the air, with a victory smile. "...Juvia has vanquished the dreaded Kamiya Disease~!"

When the others were still trying to figure out what had happened, Gajeel sat up slowly holding his stomach. "Ugh~! I felt like I was hit by a train." He grumbled. He noticed Juvia's victory pose, along with everyone's comical reaction. "...Did I miss something?"

"...Rotten luck," Levy, Lily, and Gray responded in unison.


Back to the Present


"While my luck has been bad before, being caught by a bird in midair is a new one," Touma mumbled to himself. "Well, at least I didn't fall off of Skypiea."

"CAWWW~!" Fuza cawed, spewing out fire.

"...Then again, being carried away by the String Priest's pet bird isn't the best terms of a likely rescue," He realized with a sigh.

"Don't worry, Shura was taken down by Wyper,"

"Well that's a relief…wait," Touma glanced at Fuza. "Am I going insane or did that bird just talk?"

"Look down," he looked down and spotted Sinolia floating under him. With an emotionless stare, she held a piece sign. "...Yo."

"Himegami!?" Touma blurted out instantly. "What happened to your hair, and why the hell are you doing a peace sign?! Are you trying to mix a hippie with a kimono?!"

"...My name is Sinolia not Himegami…" Sinolia corrected while pouting. "And I'm not a hippie."

"Let me guess, you must be with Luminous Tail right?" Touma asked in which Sinolia answered with a silent nod. "If what you said was true then why is his bird kidnapping me?"

"...I don't know," Sinolia answered, causing him to sweatdrop. "Maybe Dimanu ordered it to retrieve any Blue Sea Dweller it finds."

"Why me…" Touma groaned.

CAWW~!

"Oh shut up you~!"


Chopper and Coral stared at Gedatsu in fear. To them the all man looked really intimidating with his white eyes showing.

"WHERE THE HELL DID YOU GO?!" He yelled out suddenly.

"AH~!" Coral and Chopper yelped in fear.

'They must've used some kind of magic to conceal their presences,' Gan Fall theorized.

"Why is his eye rolled back into his head?" Coral whispered to Chopper.

"I don't know," Chopper answered. "He's really spooky."

"Gedatsu you can't see the enemy with your eyes roll back~!" The goat man dubbing as Joe called out.

"HOW CARELESS~!" Gedatsu exclaimed, his eyes returning back.

'HE FORGOT~?!' Coral facefaulted in shock.

'WHAT A DIMWITT~!' Chopper comically gawked in his head.

"An enemy huh?" Chopper noted eying the guy. "I get it you must one of Eneru's Priests."

"Hmph~!" Gedatsu grunted as he failed to cross his arms. He then responded. 'Indeed I am…Let me introduce myself. My name is Gedatsu, a Priest in service of the all Mighty Eneru! And I command the Ordeal of the Swamp.'

"...What kind of gesture is he trying to do?" Coral asked with a sweatdrop. She and Chopper just stared at Gedatsu who hadn't talked at all, yet was swiping his arms out.

"Come on, say something, you jerk!" Chopper complained impatiently.

"Gedatsu, they can't hear you unless you speak out loud~!" Joe called out.

"SO CARELESS~!" Gedatsu exclaimed once again.

"YOU DON'T NORMALLY FORGET THAT~!" Chopper and Coral comically berated their opponent.

Gedatsu grunted as he got into his fighting stance. "I advise you two to watch where you step. This entire area is my territory to control. There are swamp clouds all around us, and once you step foot on one of them, you'll have no chance to escape. The Survival Rate is 50%, it's almost tragic. The Ordeal of the Swamp~!"

"Ordeal of the Swamp…?" Coral repeated, she suddenly realized that during his speech, Gedatsu was sinking into one of his own swamp clouds. "WAH~! YOU'RE SINKING~!"

"FOOLS! IT HAS NO EFFECT ON ME~!" Gedatsu shouted. "Swamp Cloud: Milky Dial~!"

White clouds shot out from the base of Gedatsu's boots, shooting him out of the Swamp Cloud and flew high up in the air. The two had to peer through the thick white clouds Gedatsu left behind.

"He's so high up~!" Coral gasped watching the priests flying so high that he was almost over the tallest tree surrounding the area.

"THAT'S SO COOL~!" Chopper yelled out. Coral sweatdrop by how excited the reindeer look.

Gedatsu raised his arms up, causing white clouds to spray out of his sleeves.

"Huh? There's something coming out of his hands," Chopper noticed.

"One stinking raccoon-dog and one big haired girl are hardly worth my time," Gedatsu berated. Forming over his head was a small purple tainted cloud. "SWAMP CLOUD BURGER~!" He roared after tossing it downward. "A DEADLY SWAMP IN A WEIGHT OF A CLOUD! ONCE YOU TOUCH YOU CAN NEVER ESCAPE!"

Coral and Chopper stared transfixed on the purple cloud heading towards them. But it somehow redirected towards Joe.

"W-WAIT GEDATSU~!" Joe cried out in panic. The purple cloud landed on his head and shoulders. The two watched in shock as the goatmen struggled helplessly to break free from the cloud.

"Is h-he suffocating inside the cloud?" Coral stuttered horrified.

'He can't push it out,' Chopper realized, watching the Kami warrior swatting the cloud away, but it only phased through it. 'I see. It's a cloud so if you attempt to lift it, your hand will only go through it.' Joe continued to struggle but the cloud sank further down, consuming his entire upper body. 'The more you struggle the further down the deeper you're dragged into it!'

Joe's movement became weaker as collapsed onto his knees. His legs were only part of his body not consumed. He kicked frantically before landing on the ground motionless. 'I have to save him.'

"Swamp Cloud Burger~!" Gedatsu created another purple cloud and hurled it down at the two. Cure Coral crossed her fingers together, formed a giant red X shaped shield in front of her and Chopper. The shield successfully blocked the deadly cloud.

'Good my shield can still block it,' Coral noted in relief. She noticed Chopper heading towards the motionless goatmen.

Chopper frantically grabbed Joe's legs pulling him out of the purple cloud. "If you're still alive, hang on~!"

"You're vulnerable if you help out the weak~!" Gedatsu informed, as he landed on the stone. He was about to prepare another Cloud Burger, but his mantra triggered causing him to bring his forearm up blocking an incoming from Coral.

"Isn't he one of your own comrades?!" Coral yelled out with rare anger in her voice. "Why would you aim your cloud at him?!"

"He should've moved out of the way! Besides, he's dishonored himself for letting the enemy help him!" Gedatsu answered back. He swatted her fist away, used the right of his Milky Dial boots and swung a kick which Coral managed to avoid by jumping back, but was blinded by the white clouds it trailed behind.

SHRM~!

The second she heard an odd sound, the Precure felt something struck her stomach hard. Coral found herself hurled across the area and bounced off of the tree bark. "GAH~!" Coral cried out in agony, with her eyes widened in utter shock. 'What…was that?!' She wondered before she landed on the grassy area motionless.

"HEY~! YOU GOT TO BREATH~!" After rolling Joe onto his back, Chopper went into his Heavy form and kept slamming his fists onto his stomach. The force caused the Kami warrior to spat out portions of the clouds he swallowed. "DON'T DIE~!"

After the third pounding, Joe began to cough hard, getting his breath back. "KOFF KOFF~!"

"Oh good you're alive," Chopper cheered.

"...Thank you," Joe groaned as he stood up. "You saved my life."

"Hah, being saved by the enemy," Gedatsu scoffed at Joe, getting their attention. "And you call yourself a warrior of Eneru. You are not worthy of the title."

"How dare you Gedatsu~!" Joe snapped at him. "The only reason I was saved by the enemy was because you tried to kill me! You're going to pay, and I'll never serve you again!"

"Hmph," Gedatsu didn't look imitated by the soldier's threat.

Joe extended his Ax Dial arm towards Gedatsu. "Watch as my Ax Dial will drain your life just like you did to me~!"

"YEAH~!" Chopper yelled as he mirrored Joe's pose. "We'll team up and together we'll beat you! RAHH BRING IT ON~! WE'RE NOT SCARE OF Y-!"

ZOOM~! POW~!

In a mere second, a fist met Joe's face. The Kami soldier went flying and crashed into the stone ruins. His screams drowned as the broken ruins collapsed on top of him.

"Ah…Ah…Ah!" Chopper gaped in in utter horror. Not only that their new companion was already killed, but Gedatsu was standing right beside him, exactly where Joe was standing.

"The Lethal Jet Dial," Gedatsu explained as if Chopper was about to ask him. "It accelerates my punches, destroying my enemies before they can react. I have already killed your owner with it." Gedatsu turned and revealed a smoking Dial attached to his elbow. "The only real defect is that it burns my clothes."

'This…is a Priest…' Chopper whimpered. 'He already beat Coral…If I don't think of something quick…I'll end up like that guy…'

Gedatsu turned to face Chopper who turned...and ran for his life.

"AHHH~!" Chopper panicked and ran as far away from the Priest. 'If I run on top of the ruins only, then I'll be able to avoid the swamp clouds!' He thought as he went in a zigzag pattern throughout the ruins.

"And just where do you think you're going raccoon dog?" Gedatsu grunted while failing to cross his arms. He managed to get ahead of Chopper, blocking his path.

Chopper quickly fished out his rumble ball, and tossed it in his mouth. "Rumble~!"

"Here's another taste of my Jet Punch," Gedatsu declared as he rushed towards Chopper with his fist extended forward.

"Jump Point~!" After transforming into his tall and thin form, Chopper launches himself up in the air, avoiding Gedatsu's deadly accelerated punch.

Noticing that he missed, Gedatsu was about to chase after him with his Milky Dial, but his mantra picked up an incoming drop kick. He quickly brought his left arm up, blocking Cure Coral's double kick, but the force managed to slide him back a bit.

"Very few victims have survived my Jet Punch," Gedatsu declared before pushing her feet off. Just as Coral landed on her feet, she made a beeline towards Gedatsu, who used his Milky Dial to launch himself into the air, blinding the Pretty Cure with the clouds.

'The Rumble Ball lasts for three minutes, I have to find Coral and escape or else we'll both be killed,' Chopper reminded while scanning the forest for the precure, unaware that she's below him.

"So you're a Zoan-type user. That's too bad,"

"AHH~!" Chopper yelled startled to find Gedatsu already caught up to him.

"How about another one!" Gedatsu taunted, preparing to launch his punch. "Jet Punch!"

"Heavy Point~!" In a panic, Chopper narrowly avoided the Priest's punch by changing into his bulky form, causing him to drop out of the way of punch in time.

Gedatsu glared down at the falling doctor, and created another small purple cloud. "Swamp Cloud Burger!" He yelled out while hurling it downward.

"That again, Guard Point~!" Chopper's body shrunk to normal but his fur started to grow, transforming himself into a big ball of fur. His round successfully bounced the Swamp Cloud off of him while he fell.

"You insolence…" Gedatsu growled. He leaned forward and flew down after Chopper with his Milky Dial.

"Brain Point~!" After returning to his reindeer/hybrid form, Chopper turned around in midair and locked his hooves together. "Scope~!" Just like he did with Suu's crab robot, Chopper was analyzing Gedatsu's weak point. "He's got to have a weakness…Anything will do…I need something to beat this guy."

"Jet Punch~!" Gedatsu rushed down towards Chopper, unleashing a fast accelerating punch right into Chopper's face.

Chopper went into Guard Point just before crashing into the ruins below. While his thick fur cushioned the landing, he still felt the impact of his punch. 'Even with my guard up…I'm still so useless.'

"CHOPPER~!" Coral rushed to where Chopper had landed only for Gedatsu to block her path.

"That pet of yours is weak and pathetic," Gedatsu bluntly said, as he prepared his jet punch. "If you worry about him, then don't fret. You'll join him soon enough!"

"..." Without a word, Coral intercepted Gedatsu's jet punch with her punch. While the Priest's Jet Dial proved to be stronger than her, Coral gritted her teeth and managed to parry his fist downward. Her hair casting over her eyes.

'She parried my jet punch?' Gedatsu asked in shock. Coral swerved her body to execute a roundhouse kick aimed at his right side, but blocked by his forearm. Gedatsu extended his left palm towards her face, causing Coral to instinctively swat his arm upward causing him to release his swamp clouds towards the sky. "Grrr."

"Chopper is not weak," Coral retorted while glaring at him. She lowered her foot as she pulled her right arm back. Appearing in front of her fist was a medium version of her X shield . "And he's not a pet, Chopper is a doctor of our crew!"

POW~!

At the end of her sentence, Cure Coral's shield coated fist made contact with Gedatsu's stomach. Gedatsu grunted, feeling the force of her punch, as he was launched back.

Only to land back on his feet.

"I'm not like that pathetic weakling Satori," Despite almost losing his mantra, Gedatsu managed to recover from Coral's enchanted punch. "I have trained my body to fight against the Fire Phoenix devil."

Before Coral realized, Gedatsu's fist slammed into her face, closing the gap instantly. She didn't have time to react as she crashed into the stone ruins. Coral gritted her teeth as she struggled to get up, but noticed Gedatsu rushing towards her and quickly summoned her shield.

SHATTER~!

"...What?" Coral blinked when her shield was shattered instantly. She noticed Gedatsu had a red aura surrounding him, before she was hit in the stomach by his Jet Punch. Her body broke through the ruins. 'I'm sorry Chopper…I'm too weak to protect anyone.'


Misaka, Wendy, Cynthia and Charla had been wandering in this ruin-filled 'cave' for so long trying to find a way out.

"Can't you two smell a way out or something?" Misaka asked the two girls.

"If we could, then we would've sensed the exit by now," Cynthia retorted tiredly.

"There's a foul odor blocking our noses," Wendy said, nervously.

"Well that's just great," Misaka mumbled, looking a little peeved. Not only she lost to Terra but was stuck wandering inside a weird cave.

"By the way, I was meaning to ask you Cynthia," Charla suddenly remembered. "What were you fighting that got you into that condition?"

"Oh, it was some kind of wild snake monster that was chasing me," Cynthia replied quickly. She hid the part involving a certain dog, and the woman in her dream. "It was a close battle, but I managed to kick that scaly's butt!"

"A snake man?" Charla questioned.

"There are a lot of strange creatures in this world," Misaka commented.

SPLOTCH!

The girl's tense up when they hear something in the distance. "Someone's heading this way…" Misaka whispered. The footsteps got louder as a shadow appeared in their line of sight. Wendy and Cynthia brace themselves for a fight.

"...!" The second the shadow noticed them, it called out. "Hey~!"

"Wait, is that…" Charla's eyes widened recognizing the voice. When the shadow got closer, they were able to recognize the person.

"LUFFY~!?" The girls shouted in surprise at his appearance.

"I'm glad I found someone in this weird cave~!" Luffy grinned sheepishly. "How did you guys wound up here anyway?"

"That's what we would like to know," Misaka said, she noticed Luffy's tattered body. "So, why do you look like you've just survived getting roasted?"

"I was fighting one of Gorilla's guys with the bazooka," He bluntly replied. "He was strong, I have to admit, but before we could keep fighting, I fell into this cave filled with gold."

"You mean you found more gold?!" Cynthia asked in shock.

"Yup," Luffy took out a golden horseshoe from his pocket, and showed it to them. "See~! There are more I found along the way!"

"We found some gold as well," Wendy added. "This cave must be leading up to the City of Gold!"

"Yeah but this cave seems like it goes on forever," Charla said, glancing up ahead at the dark abyss. "We've been walking for so long."


Cure Coral and Chopper in his Jumping Form, laid on the ground beside each other. Their bodies were bruised and wounded by the Priest's jet punches. Gedatsu stood over them on top of the ruins

"Are…you okay…Coral?" Chopper asked weakly.

"I'm alright…" She answered as she pushed her upper body off of the ground. "I can still keep fighting…Were you able to…find his weak spot?"

"His feet…That's his weak spot…" Chopper whispered.

He transformed into his Walk Point, pushing himself up to his feet. Coral noticed blood was dripping on the cloud as he struggled to keep himself up. "...Chopper…"

"Still think you two can win?" Gedatsu taunted as Chopper staggered towards him.

'The Rumble Ball is wearing off soon,' Chopper noted to himself. When he got the ruin, he then collapsed.

"C-Chopper! Don't give up!" Coral cried out. She was on her feet, but was barely able to stay standing. "Please just hang in there!"

"Hmph~!" Gedatsu scoffed while staring down at the reindeer.

With his vision blurred, Chopper gazed up at the black silhouette of the Priest. He then transformed into his Heavy Form and slowly climbed up to where Gedatsu was.

Gedatsu just stood, staring oddly at Chopper who managed to get close to him. 'It's time to stop running away…' He declared to himself as reached out and grabbed Gedatsu's ankle. 'You can beat him~!'

Annoyed, Gedatsu attempted to shake him off, but he held his grip. "What do you think you're doing?!" Chopper pushed himself up so he was able to grip the same ankle with his other hand.

With his legs held down by the reindeer's grip, Gedatsu lashed his other leg, kicking Chopper in the face. Chopper lost his grip and fell off of the ruin crashing into the cloud.

"Swamp Cloud: Burger!" Gedatsu yelled, as he raised his arms, making a purple cloud.

'I'm always the first one to run away,' Chopper berated himself. 'So everyone thinks they have to protect me. That's why they can't rely on me.' A pirate flag resembling cherry blossoms appeared in his mind. 'I'm going to raise a Pirate flag here!'

Just as Gedatsu threw his purple cloud, Chopper transformed into his Jumping Point and shot up into the air, avoiding it.

"Don't you know when you've lost?!" Gedatsu called out. "Even in the air is my domain to control. You can't escape!"

"We're not trying to escape!" Coral announced as she jumped towards Gedatsu. Just like before, she summoned a mini shield in front of her right fist. "We're going to beat you!"

"Milky Dial!" Gedatsu rockets himself to avoid Coral's fist which hit the ruin. The shield she used in offense left an X pattern on the stone ruin.

'Woah~! I never knew I could use my shields like that,' Coral blinked in awe at her handiwork. She then looked up and was surprised to find Gedatsu suddenly spiraling in the air in circles. "Huh? Did Chopper actually…"

"WAH~!" Gedatsu cried out in shock. He then looked at his feet to find one of his Milky Dials shoes missing. "OH NO! HE TOOK IT OFF! THAT RACCOON DOG TOOK MY SHOE!"

Despite his loss of control, Gedatsu managed to position himself below Chopper. Worried for the reindeer's safety, Coral jumped high up towards the two.

"I'm a monster…" Chopper muttered before turning into his Heavy Form, and shouting. "I'M STROOOOONNG~!

"Hmph!" Gedatsu scoffed at the reindeer's battle cry. "The weakest beast roars the loudest, JET PUNCH!"

Just when Gedatsu's Jet Punch was about to land on Chopper's face, Coral got between them and summoned a pair of medium sized red X shields overlapping each other. The second his fist connected to the shields, it instantly stopped Gedatsu's jet momentum.

'What!? I shattered her shield before, why didn't it work again?' Gedatsu questioned in disbelief.

"That was close, thank you Coral," Chopper said as went into Arm Point with his arms bulked up into muscles. He then placed his hooves together, and reeled his arm back. 'Now it's our turn!'

"Glad I can help," Coral answered with a smile. With her index fingers still crossed, she mirrored Chopper's actions with her shield reeled back. 'I hope this attack works.'

"Cloven Cross~!"

"Coral Stamp~!"

KER-BLAM~!

Chopper's iron hooves and Coral's double shield smashed into Gedatsu's chest at the same time. Gedatsu groaned in pain as he flipped in the air, revealing a double X shaped wound on his chest where the two had struck him; one was pink while the other was red.

After defeating him, the Rumble Ball ran out, causing Chopper to return to tiny hybrid form as he fell towards the ground. Luckily Coral caught him in midair and flipped over in the air, landing on the ground.

She slowly caught her breath as she set Chopper down. "We did it…"

"FINALLY~!" Chopper shouted, proudly. "I'M ONE OF THE PIRATES TOO!"

Coral was a bit startled by Chopper loudness. But since none of her friends were here, she took a deep breath and…

"HOORAY~! I DISCOVERED A NEW SKILL WITH MY SHIELD~!" Coral shouted doing a victory pose.

SHUNK~!

"EP~!" Coral's fear quickly formed when she noticed Gedatsu falling head first into one of his own Swamp Clouds. "Will he be able to get up?"

"I don't think so, he got caught in his own swamp cloud," Chopper replied, staring at his legs. "Now don't come up, you hear me?! Keep sinking!"

Gedatsu's foot suddenly twitched, causing the two to yelp in panic. It then twitched again until his legs began to struggle to break free.

"AH~! HE'S MOVING~!" Coral cried out in panic.

'I can't believe I lost to a big-haired girl and a raccoon dog!' Gedatsu was semi-conscious below the surface. 'I can't live this down, and how in the hell did I get stuck in my own Swamp Cloud?! THIS ISN'T SUPPOSED TO HAPPEN TO ME!'

"OH PLEASE OH PLEASE JUST STAY DOWN!" Chopper hollered. "SINK! SIIINNNNKKK~!"

'I'll escape this cloud with my Milky Dial, then I'll kill the girl,' Gedatsu realized. His one Milky Dial began to activate.

Which causes the Priest to shoot downward quickly into the Swamp Cloud vanish from their sight.

"Wow, he really sank~!" Chopper and Coral remarked dumbfounded.

"S-So careless!" Gedatsu's final remark appeared in the cloud.

"Damn that was an intense fight," The two were unaware that Eguchi had been observing the battle at the high part of the tree branches. "Those two managed to take down Gedatsu!"


"WHY CAN'T WE STOP BEING ATTACKED DESS~!?"

After Kirika and Shirabe dealt with the onslaught of centipedes, their victory was short lived when their battle caught a bunch of goatman's attention. Since they had Minori still unconscious on Shirabe's back, the two gear wielders didn't want to keep fighting and decided to run.

"After them~!" One of them ordered. The rest of Eneru's enforcer baa-ed in acknowledged.

"...Why are they making sheep noises?" Shirabe questioned.  

"God must've created mutant boatman or something desu!" Kirika answered while running beside Shirabe. "He's a twisted being!"

"Either way, we need a way to lose them!" Shirabe said, as she made a hard left towards a tree. Kirika followed her direction, which was noticed by the Kami soldiers.

"We've got them cornered!" One guy chuckled as they knew that the area was a cliff end. The head chaser was about to plan a surprise attack, but when it turned to attack no one was there.

"Huh?" The goatmen said, confused. Four others landed beside him, noticed and were shocked.

"Did they jump off the cliff?" One guy wondered. The five were unaware that Shirabe and Kirika were behind the tree, nearly close to the cliff side by a foot.

"If so then they're already dead," another one said. "I guess they decided to take their own lives or something."

Being closest, Shirabe did her best not to move a muscle. After the two stood there for what felt like hours, they heard the goatman's dial powered skis activating, leaving the area.

Shirabe and Kirika both exhaled in relief. "That was way too clo-"

Just as Shirabe was about to finish, the ground underneath them suddenly collapsed, causing towing the two girls to fall off the cliff.

"AH~!" Shirabe and Kirika screamed while clinging onto each other and Minori. The fall however lasts for about a second until they hit a steep dirt path. The girls found themselves comically tumbling down the steep dirt hill until they reached the bottom with a heap of dust.

"Uhwawawa~!" The dust cleared up showing Shirabe and Kirika sprawled on their backs with swirls for eyes. In the middle of the two was Minori, whose face was planted.

Shirabe was the first to wake up from their unexpected journey downward. Rubbing her head, when she sat up, Shirabe noticed right in front of them was Luminous Tail's HQ; a large tree cave in front of them, with a large initial of L and T carved at the trunk above the entrance.

"We've made it…" Shirabe muttered in awe as she walked forward. She didn't expect to tumble right in front of their base easily. 'I just hope they have information about Shervan…'

"...Ugh, that was the worst slide ever…" Kirika moaned as regain consciousness. When she caught a glimpse of the cave, her eyes widened. "I-Is that Luminous Tail's base? It's huge!"

Shirabe nodded as she walked forward towards the entrance. Kirika, while carrying Minori, followed behind her.

Once they entered inside, the girls step carefully down the dirt-made stairs, leading them deeper into the cave. Once they got to the main hull, they were memorized by how large the main area was. The walls and floor were encased with silver, making it look much techno like a lab. There were two tunnel entrances on opposite sides of the main base.

"Oh wow, their base is so cool~!" Kirika announced in awed.

"Yeah, I wonder how they made it like this?" Shirabe asked, also surprised. It looks out of place in comparison to what they saw in the Upper Yard. The two went to the right side of the tunnel, which was also contained with silver walls.

"There should be an infirmary somewhere," Kirika said, while looking for a doorway. "I hope they don't mind us using their be-"

THUD!

The girls jumped when they heard noise coming from the far fourth door on the left. With her yo-yo held ready to throw, Shirabe quietly skated to the door and cautiously peeked her head out. Kirika followed afterward both witnessing something odd.

Kouta was on the ground, deeply tangled in white strapped bandages. He was staring right back at her, with a surprised expression. "W-Who are you two?"

Shirabe was about to answer, but she and Kirika gasped when they saw a charred brown hair girl, laying on the infirmary bed behind him. "H-Hibiki!"


Cure Coral and Copper were finally able to relax now that Gedatsu was dealt with. After Chopper treated some of Coral's minor bruises, they both sat on the stone ruins finishing the packed lunches Sanji made for them.

'Coral and I are finally pirates,' Chopper thought while drinking from his canteen. 'Maybe instead of waiting for the others, we can search for the gold. They'll be surprised…'

"Chopper, what should we do now?" Coral asked, turning to the reindeer.

"I was thinking that we should start searching for the gold," Chopper suggested with a smile. "It will take a while for the others to get here. So we can find it and surprise them."

"Okay," Coral nodded, smiling back. She stood up. "Where do we start looking?"

Chopper looked around until he noticed a large green plant up ahead. "Well this place is a good spot to start looking. Since there are ruins around us. Who knows maybe we'll find the others up there too."


Varvula: Whoa~! What happened to you two?!

Shiho: Don't tell me Yang actually fought one of those Guild wizards?

Yang: No, it was some demon who was swimming around a lake for some odd reason!

Raven: Say what?

Peace: Yang managed to break a piece of the mountain with Sanya's rocket launcher. But was blown back and landed on top of some demon girl swimming in a lake down below.

Yang: And before I could explain it, she punched me back up the mountain! Seriously, what was her deal?!

Peace: You did land on her.

Yang: Hey it's her fault for being there! Next time I see her she's going to taste my Paws of Pain right in her face!

Gwen: I wish I could see someone punching you right into a mountain breaking it with your face.

Yang: My body may be cartoony, but I doubt it's strong enough to break a mountain.

Varvula: Next Chapter: The Unbeatable Force of Nature.

Shiho: You know, I heard that Erza is so strong that she's able to destroy two mountains easily.

Yang: HA~! I can take down ten mountains with my body alone.

Freddy: I wonder what the mountains ever do to the wizards here?

Chapter 43: True and Unstoppable Nature!

Chapter Text

Peace: Does anyone know what's wrong with Leone?

Shiho: Other than the fact that she almost twisted my spine yesterday?

Peace: No, when she returned back to the store, she was bloody and beaten. She was carrying her left arm in her hand when I saw her.

Yang: She probably just fought a tough monster or something.

Freddy: It wasn't the first time. Yesterday I saw her getting tossed multiple times in the air over the forest.

Varvula: Someone managed to toss her easily? Is she being bullied?

Shiho:...It's weird to hear "Leone being bullied" in a sentence. Considering she's the strongest in terms of muscle in our group.

Sanya: Should we back her up? Or else they would kill her.

Gwen: You don't need to worry about her.

Raven: Yeah, she's going to be fine.

Varvula: You know what's up with her?

Raven: We'll tell you guys after this chapter's finished.

Varvula: You and your stupid cliff hangers.


"I'm sorry for what I've done to your friend,"

After Shirabe and Kirika freed Kouta from the bandages, the boy immediately kneels on the ground in a dogeza pose apologizing.

"Even if I were under Aoi's control, I cannot justify the actions I took yesterday and today," Kouta insisted desperately. "I only came here to treat her injuries! Its…it's the least I can do after she saved me."

"That's what you were doing?" Shirabe blinked in confusion.

"Well…" He turned away while frowning. "I was trying to wrap the stupid bandages on her, b-but one thing happened to another and…I ended up getting tangled in it."

"..." Shirabe and Kirika stared at him in silence. During the briefing yesterday, Cynthia warned them about Shizuka and Kouta being quite dangerous. If they didn't see Hibiki state, it would be hard to take him seriously.

"I understand that you don't trust me," Kouta took the silence as their answer. He got to his feet and walked towards the exit. "I was going…to stay with her until Luminous Tail or…one of her friends…came…back…"

Upon reaching the doorway, Kouta collapsed onto his stomach. The girl's suspicions were deleted as they rushed to his prone body.

"Is he…" Kirika asked in concern.

"...No, he just passed out," Shirabe sighed after noticing him exhaling. She and Kirika noticed that he had a lot more bruises and a slightly open scratch mark on his leg. "He must've been more concerned for Hibiki than himself though. He hasn't even attended to his own injuries."

"You're right," Kirika nodded. "It looks like we've got three patients to take care of~!"


Chapter 43: True and Unstoppable Nature!


Kamakiri sped along the Milky Road on his Dial-powered surfboard. He along with his companion were scanning the trees for any enemies, whether be Blue Sea or one of Eneru's Enforcers.

Despite how he looks, Kamakiri still wasn't over his injuries he received after saving Laki from Ohm yesterday. This was noticed by his companion wearing a Viking helmet. "Are you okay Kamakiri?"

"Don't worry about me," Kamakiri told him. "Stay focused on our surroundings."

When he reached the gap of the trees, he spotted massive spiral beanstalks in the distance. "Up ahead! I see Giant Jack! We're so close to the roots of Shandora. Eneru must be up there!"

"AHHH~!"

Kamakiri stopped and quickly turned around upon hearing his companions screaming, only to find nothing behind.

"You called?" Eneru's voice echoed. "And I'm right behind you."

Kamakiri spun around again and spotted Eneru sitting on a branch that went over the Milky Road ahead of him. He held onto one of Kamakiri's comrades by the head, dangling over the edge of the branch. He was charred up as smoke emitted out of his body.

"Did you want something, brave Kamakiri of Shandora?" Eneru asked. He casually dropped the fat Shandian as its body landed in the dirt motionless.

"ENERU YOU BASTARD!" Kamakiri roared in anger.

"Have you forgotten who you're speaking to?" Eneru inquired, a bit annoyed by his tone. "I am God after all. I know exactly what you're thinking, warrior. You're wondering why I came down here."

"Mantra?" Kamakiri questioned.

"YAHAHAHA~!" Eneru laughed. "I don't need my Mantra to know what's written on your face. I don't blame you. Normally I don't bother to fight. But this time I'm a player of this Survival Game too. Besides, I'm leaving this island soon. I was just saying goodbye to Gan Fall. Call it Professional Courtesy."

"A game…" Kamakiri clenched his spear in anger. So many of his comrades were killed by Eneru's forces, and he's treating it like a contest. "A GAME!?"

"I also don't need my Mantra to know that you want to kill me right now," Eneru noted with no reaction to Kamakiri's outburst. "Very well. I must admit, you show great courage for reaching me. So I think you deserve a reward. Call it a display of God's Mercy…I'll give you five minutes…For five minutes I won't move a muscle."

"W-What?!" Kamakiri questioned with his voice stuttering.

"I won't dodge your attacks, and I won't fight back. Fry me, skewer me, I am at your mercy," Eneru laughed after explaining to him.

Kamakiri glared hatefully at Eneru looking down on him like he's some kind of bug. "But once those five minutes are up." He continued. "You will see what it means to face God in the very depths of your soul."

"RAHHH~!"

Fueled by anger, Kamakiri tossed a Milky Dial, creating a cloud bridge up towards Eneru. He then rushed up the bridge on his surfboard. "I JUST ABOUT ENOUGH OUT OF YOU!" When got to the end, he leaped into the air, pulling his spear back. "TIME TO DIE!"


Back on the Going Merry, some of the others which George retrieved were resting in the Sickbay after being treated. Those above deck were, Honey, Nami, Lucy, Natsu, Shervan, Happy, Awatsuki, Kinoko, Index, Tsubasa, Gray, Juvia, and surprisingly Tsuchimikado. Since Akita was healing some of the wounded, Yozura was kept tied up beside Jackal.

"So they're called the Elite Ultimates?" Nami concurred after hearing Tsubasa and Gray's story.

"Yeah, according to what Kaito said, there are two others on the island," Gray responded. "He mentioned one of his colleges was responsible for the bugs."

"In that case, then the girl that Natsu and I came across is one of them too," Happy added. The images of Maki almost killing Natsu appeared in the cat's head causing him to shudder in fear.

"Did they mention anything about capturing Shervan?" Kinoko questioned while hugging the emerald boy.

"No, Kaito was only looking for Dimanu Heims," Tsubasa replied. "Possibly trying to bring him back on their side."

"If that's the case, then we won't have to worry about them tailing us," Nami declared in relief. "We already have Eneru and the Shandorians on our backs. We don't need Crimson Blood Elites after us."

"You hear that Shervy? They won't be targeting you~!" Kinoko chimed, cuddling Shervan too tightly.

"K-Kinoko, you're squeezing me too hard…" Shervan weakly cried out. He still hasn't recovered from his flight, and his arm is covered in a white towel to ease the sting.

"Still, the Elites are not an opponents to underestimate," Tsubasa stated, ashamed of her defeat.

"I bet I can kick that Astrobot's guys ass," Natsu smirked.

"It's astronaut, Lame Brain," Gray corrected with a mocking tone. "And at least my attacks hit him, compared to your fight with that Assassin Chick."

"I dare you to call me that again Ice-hole~!" Natsu snapped.

"What was that you Flame-tard?!" Gray growled back.

"Those two can still argue after getting their ass handed to them is beyond me," Nami deadpanned while watching the two butt heads at each other.

"Yeah…" Tsubasa couldn't help but let out a light chuckle at the two boy's antiques.

"So let me get this straight…"Lucy began as she and Index were staring down at the guilty Juvia. She was kneeling between Yozura and Jackal, with some of the nun's tooth of wrath marks on her forehead. "After Touma's clumsy misfortune which involved you two kissing, you punched him into the air and a bird captured him?"

"Yes…" Juvia comically wept. "Juvia apologies for my action…Please no more biting!"

"I wish I were there to see that," Jackal chuckled. He was tricked by Nami into wearing a new pair of Sea Prism Stone cuffs.

"I have never seen someone who was more misfortunate than me," Yozura mumbled in awe.

"Honestly, it's kind of hard to believe that all that happened due to his right hand," Lucy sighed before turning to Index. "Is his luck always this bad back in your world?"

"Pretty much," Index said as she shook her head. "At times he would go out to get me some food, and the next he would get himself in the hospital injured."

"And then you would bite him for not feeding you right?" Lucy questioned with a sweatdrop.

"Not all the time," Index shot back pouting. "Most times I punish him for making me worried, and being around girls."

"So you're jealous that your brother's creating a harem?" Jackal questioned.

"He's not my brother, he's…" Index trailed off, as she turned away.

"Your chew toy?" Jackal answered snarkily.

"YOU ZIP IT~!" Lucy yelled after slamming her foot into his face.

"E-Either way," Index said, changing the topic. "Touma will definitely return back alive, Injured and beaten up, but alive."

"That's Kamiya for you, getting into ridiculous situations," Tsuchimikado said, joining in the conversation. "And comes back with a woman in his arms."

"Shouldn't you be resting?" Lucy asked in concern while ignoring what he said.

"It's all thanks to my Level 0 Auto-Rebirth," Tsuchimikado announced. "It's slow, but my body can regenerate any life-threatening injuries. I played dead to get Yama off my back, and regenerated."

"Incredible," Lucy said, impressed. "But why is it Level 0 though?"

"It takes about two hours or more depending on the injury," He replied. "By the way Juv-."

KABOOM~!

Something exploded up ahead of the Going Merry, startling everyone on board. After a loud horn blared, a Waver with a bull figurehead appeared.

"HESO~!" Connis called out to them, in the backseat.

"Heso~!" Pagaya greeted, as well. He sat at the front, as he continued to blare the horn.

"Connis and her father?!" Nami questioned. "What're you guys doing here?!"

"QUIT IT WITH THE STUPID HORN~!" Natsu and Gray comically barked.

The Waver also included another passenger, Aisa, who glared at the pirates. She was about to jump off, only for Pagaya to catch her.

"Wait, it's not safe to stay in the forest," He protested, trying to get the girl back in the boat.

"I DON'T CARE LET ME GO!" Aisa yelled, trying to break free. It took a while but Aisa calmed down as she went aboard the pirate ship.

"So who's the kid?" Nami asked, glancing at Aisa, who hid behind Pagaya while glaring at the pirates.

"Oh, this young girl is Aisa," Pagaya introduced. "We found her stranded on our way here. She was almost eaten by a school of sky sharks if we didn't get there on time."

"S-Stay back Blue Devils!" Aisa threatened as she pointed her weapon at them. "Or I'll crush all of you. I am a Shandian Warrior!"

"Oh are you?" Natsu questioned. He along with Gray, Kinoko and Index looked down on the little girl, with a threatening aura. "In that case, we've gotta beef to pick with you gorillas guys."

"I-I'm not scared of you!" Aisa gulped as she tried to act threateningly in front of them.

"What about me?" Happy asked, flying beside her.

"AH~!" Aisa shrieked, pointing at him. "A TALKING BLUE CAT MONSTER!"

"EH?! I'M A MONSTER~?!" Happy exclaimed in shock.

"Yeah, you better watch out, Happy will eat you alive if you try anything!" Natsu grinned mischievously while playing along.

"QUIT GIVING THE KID NIGHTMARES~!" Lucy roared while dope-slapping Natsu.

"I apologize for the sudden visit," Pagaya apologized. "Quickly, turn your ship up the path we came from. We used a Milky Dial to create a new path that will lead you to the exit directly to the White-White sea. Now quick before the enemy realizes we're here."

"Then shouldn't you be a little quieter getting here?" Index questioned.

"Oh, that reminds me," Pagaya suddenly realized. He revealed a fixed-up Waver. "I repaired the Waver you brought along from the Blue Sea. Please take it. It belongs to you after all."

"Really?!" Nami cooed as she surveyed the newly repaired Waver. "That's cool!"

"I'm sorry, I forgot to mention," Pagaya said. "This Waver is far more powerful than the normal one."

"Hey, why does it belong to her only!?" Natsu demanded.

"Because she's better at riding the thing than any of us," Gray retorted.

"I haven't ridden on it," Natsu pouted.

"Knowing you, you'll probably break it somehow," Nami retorted bluntly. "Touch it, and I'll feed you to the sky sharks. Got it?"

"A-Aye~!" Natsu and Happy complied nervously.

George managed to warp the unconscious Ray and Megumi onto the deck. But his breathing became heavy as the portal vanished instantly. He was able to gently carry both of them over his shoulders. "Nami," George called out, walking over to her. "I have located Touma. Unfortunately, I'm at my limit with my stamina to create a portal after retrieving these two."

"..." Kinoko glanced at George worriedly. Knowing that George's energy is depleting due to the mark on his chest.

"You deserve it after teleporting some of our wounded back. Go and rest up George," Nami said with a nod. "We'll have our retrieval team pick him and stragglers up."

"Retrieval Team?" Laura and Index questioned.

"Honey, Shervan, Natsu and Happy~!" Nami named, getting their attention. "Why else did I want the four of them in the Home Team?"

"Leave it to us~!" Honey winked.

"Aye~!" Happy added.

"And I don't need to remind a certain someone," Nami said, glancing at Natsu. "About not bothering any of the Ultimate Elites on this island."

"Yeah, Yeah I get it," He scoffed with a pout.

"I-I'm ready," Shervan declared.

"Are you sure you're okay to continue?" Honey asked in concern.

Shervan nodded instantly. "T-The swelling went down a bit. I can still use my powers…"

Aisa glanced at the emerald boy with a mix of fear and confusion. Her mantra was able to detect something off about him. 'What's up with him and why am I hearing three voices inside him?'


The sounds of explosions and battle cries continued to echo in the forest. Despite this, Eneru let out a long yawn, looking uninterested as he sat in the same spot on the tree branch.

"RAHHH~!"

"Oh, you're still here?" Eneru glanced boringly at Kamakiri who charged towards him.

Kamakiri thrust his spear which went straight through the man's head. However, Eneru didn't look phased by being impaled.

Once more, static electricity traveled along Kamakiri's spear and was coursing through his body. "UGHH~!"

"Sorry, I must've dozed off," Eneru stated. Despite his promise to not attack the warrior for five minutes, Kamakiri was the only one in pain. "Is something wrong? You seemed conflicted, Kamakiri. I gave my word, I haven't moved an inch."

The electrical current going through Kamakiri finally stopped, causing him to gasp. "I…I can't beat you…can I?" He wheezed with a bit of smoke emitting out of his body.

"No you can't," Eneru replied. The electricity traveled back up which made Kamakiri gasp in pain again as blood dripped out of his wound. "Do you understand now? I'm living as you might, no man can defeat such Divine Power. Surely as a native of the sky, you have seen flashing lights have you?"

"Since ancient times, men have trembled before the unknown force of nature and worshiped them as Gods," Eneru continued while Kamakiri gritted his teeth in pain. "Anything these fools could not comprehend reduces them to abject terror. No matter what happens to mankind for good or for evil, it is always to be set as the work of God. It is inevitable. Mankind can never defeat such disastrous nature. I am one of them. That's what makes me god…Do you understand?"

"RAHH~!" After Eneru's speech ended, Kamakiri jumped back and took out Dial on a stick. When he swiped it, the Dial released a blue invisible gas.

"Amusing a Breath Dial," Eneru noted.

The Shandian warrior then turned up the heat, causing the stick to turn into a long flaming sword that was superior to Todd's. "BURN BLADE~!"

Out of rage, Kamakiri swings his sword, cleaving Eneru along with the top of the tree behind him. As the tree timbered into the forest floor, Eneru was still in the same pose despite being cut, his head and shoulder hovered above his leg and waist while his midsection had vanished.

Eneru's head and legs glowed into light blue lightning.

Knowing that he's been outmatched, Kamakiri leaps off from the tree and speeds away from him as fast as possible. 'I have to tell Wyper. We can't win this fight. Even if he uses the Reject Dial to sacrifice himself, it won't work!'

Once Eneru's body joined back together, he stood up. "It's too late to run now."

'We have to fall back and regroup…or else…' Lightning shot over Kamakiri's head and instantly, Eneru was already in front of him.

"YAHAHAHA~! Did you really think you could move faster than lightning?" Eneru laughed. "You five minutes are up. And now it's my turn."

Time slowed down as Kamakiri turned to escape while Eneru slowly extended his hand. "One Million Volt…"

"WYYYYYYPEEEEEEERRRR~!"

"Vari!"

BZTOOMMMM~!

In the blink of an eye, the sky was illuminated as Kamakiri was consumed by Eneru's deadly lightning attack, coming out of his hand. The Shandian's fried body dropped to the forest floor, landing on his stomach, with his broken glasses landing beside him.

"Hmm?" Amused by his work, Eneru then realized that Kamakiri wasn't the only victim of his lighting.


"Did you hear that?" One of Eneru's enforcers asked his colleague. The two were on the Milky Road.

BZT~!

All of a sudden the two Goatmen were electrocuted by Eneru's lightning strike traveling across the Milky Road. They weren't the only ones as more of God's enforcers along with Shandian warriors who were fighting along the Milky road fell victim to the surge of lighting.


"AHHHHHHH!"

Aisa's sudden scream startled everyone on the Going Merry. The little girl collapsed on her knees with her hands over her ears. Lucy knelt down beside her. "What's wrong, Aisa?!"

"The voices," Aisa muttered in a panic. "They're disappearing."

"Voices?" Lucy questioned.


"Damn," Eneru cursed to himself. "My electricity travels down Milky Road. Seventeen voices were lost due to their stupidity."

Eneru then closed his eyes as he evaluated the remaining fighters on the Island. "In the Upper Yard, 149 people began the Survival Games…


And out of that number eighty-one have fallen…

Gonta waves goodbye to Erza, and Todd while carrying Aoi over her shoulder. Little did they know that a large group of Divine Squads eying the two from the trees.

Yama continues to chase after Robin in the stone ruins.

Ohms awaited in an unknown ruins area with Holly by his side.

One Priest and twenty-four of my Divine Squad still remain…

Levy, Akita, Connis, Awatsuki, and George were helping the wounded below deck.

Natsu with Happy, Shervan, and Honey decided to split up to cover more ground. Once he was all alone, a mischievous grin escaped the young innocent boy's lips.

Zoro and Cure Princess were arguing about which way they should go.

Chopper and Coral were climbing up Giant Jack.

Shirabe and Kirika were helping Kouta up to bed.

Twenty-seven members of the Blue Sea are still with us...

Wyper gliding along a different section of the Milky Road.

Terra reunited with Simon close to Giant Jack.

Eguchi stretched his back, awoken from his nap.

Dimanu waves at Sinolia and Touma being carried by Fuza.

Eight warriors of Shandora along with seven fighters of Luminous Tail remained.

After his fight with the five, Kaito continued trekking on foot, while looking at his ripped jacket.

Maki sat cross-legged on a meadow, quietly meditating.

And let's not forget the three intruders…who have proven to be quite interesting…


…With that leads seventy-eight fighters on the island." Eneru counted with a frown. "That's more than I predicted they would be…" He then smiled. "No matter, they will all fall one by one…"

A large black stalagmite made of ice erupted below Eneru's previous position as he leaped away. He then twirled his staff as a funnel of black wind flew from above towards him. Eneru managed to disburse it with ease.

"I've been waiting for you, God Slayer," Despite being attacked without warning, Eneru had an amusing grin on his face as he glanced up at Moses who stood on top of the branch." I hope you can be a worthy opponent compared to the God Killer."

"Don't worry…" Moses' cold gaze stared coldly at God. "I will end your Survival Game here and now."


Varvula: Now that we're done with this chapter, spill it you two! Why is Leone getting her ass kicked?!

Raven: Sorry, can't tell. I promise that I won't rat her out.

Gwen: Yeah, it's not like Leone's sparring partner is trying to kill her.

Peace: Sparring partner?

Raven: Yup, she's just sparring with someone who's stronger than her.

Yang: Wait, why doesn't she spar with me?! I'm…sparrible.

Shiho: Sparrible isn't a word…

Yang: Shut up grammar police!

Sanya: Leone isn't going to be killed?

Raven: Hopefully not. I mean the worst she got was her arm getting ripped off right?

Peace/Sanya: That's still a bit concerning.

Freddy: Next Chapter: God vs God Slayer.

Varvula: Still what kind of person is able to beat Leone? And not get their head smashed like a grape.

Yang: Great, now I want grapes.

Shiho: That got dark really fast.

Chapter 44: God vs God Slayer!

Chapter Text

Yang: Would you all like some tea?

Peace: Uh…thank you?

Varvula:...Did he listen to one of Ibuki's songs or something?

Raven: No, we threw her CD and her USB with her songs into the volcano three days ago.

Gwen: AHAHAHAHA~! Yang is wearing a maid dress?! I can't stop laughing~!

Varvula:...Are you sure we burn all of Ibuki's songs?

Gwen: I-It's just so funny to see him humiliate himself!

Sanya: Did someone use magic to hypnotize him?

Freddy: Or perhaps he's been switched by a doppelganger?

Raven: Where is Shiho at a time like this?

Gwen: Did you forget you challenged her to spend the night in the spooky mansion?

Raven:...Right…Man that was poorly timed.

Varvula: I guess we'll have to wait until she gets back tomorrow.

Yang: If you need me, I'll be in the kitchen making some cupcakes.


Following Gonta's departure with Aoi, the two swordsmen were attacked by a huge number of Eneru's enforcers. Despite being outnumbered and exhausted after their combat with Aoi Shizuka, they refused to submit.

"GAH~!" One Enforcer who lunged wildly towards Erza was promptly hit in the face by her fist, knocking him unconscious as he flew past his companions.

Erza immediately drew her blade and blocked his palm attack from behind. She was taken aback when she pushed back from his Ax Dial and felt a little scratch on her face, "What?"

Before the enforcer can land another Ax Dial, Todd drops kicks him in the face, launching him into a tree. Todd skidded on the ground after landing, with his broken hilt in his hands.

Despite his sword shattered, the Dial on the hilt erupted into blue fainted gas. He stood his stance as he noticed three of Eneru men rushing at him. "Excalibur: Heatwave~!"

Todd swung his scorching sword, effortlessly severing the three goatman's chests and leaving scorched gashes.

"Wasn't your sword shattered during the battle with Aoi?" Erza questioned, a bit astonished by his method.

"It was but the Dials can still do damage without the blade," Todd remarked. "Speaking of which, watch out for their Ax Dials."

"Right, thanks for advice~!" Erza declared before charging towards them. A second blade materialized in her left hand as she sliced five goatmen with stunning speed and accuracy. Once she was behind them, all five of them slumped to the ground in KO.

"Damn," Todd witnessed Erza's swordsman skills in awed. "It's a good thing I didn't challenge her to a fight."

"No way…we outnumber them and yet they still took all of us down?" One of the goatmen Todd kicked regained consciousness and was shocked to discover the rest of his teammates already down by the two. 'I won't let them trample God's name in vain~!'

The goatmen leaped into the air using his Dial powered Skis. "YOU FOOLS WILL PAY FOR YOUR INSULEN-!"

"FOUND YOU ENERU~!"

Before the enforcer knew what was happening, he was booted in the back by a particular pink-haired man with a blazing leg.

"Natsu?!" Erza yelled out in surprise.

The two guys collide with the ground in front of Erza and Todd, smothered in dust. When the dust settled, Natsu stood up, with Happy soaring alongside him. "Wow, that was easy. This Eneru guy didn't seem tough."

"I wonder why he looks like a goat?" Happy asked curiously.

Todd walked towards Erza. "...Are those two one of your friends?"

"Natsu!" Erza announced in a demanding tone. Natsu flinched when he noticed her threatening glare. "Why aren't you guarding the ship?"

"EEP~!" Natsu and Happy clung onto each other in fear.

"Erza~! Natsu~!" The four were interrupted as Cure Princess jumped down from a branch. "Thank goodness we were able to find someone familiar!"

"Cure Princess?" Erza turned to her a bit surprised. "Were you also separated from your team?"

"P-Princess?!" Todd repeated in shock.

"Yeah, Zoro and I got ourselves lost when that stupid snake attacked us," Princess replied, feeling relief.

"Zoro?" Erza tilted her head in confusion. "Was he following you?"

"Yup," Princess proudly smirked. "If I followed his poor directions, we'd never get somewhere. That's why I climbed the woods and brought him here."

"So…where is he then?" Happy asked innocently.

"..." Princess discreetly turned her head while maintaining her smug expression. When she realized the swordsmen wasn't there, the young Pretty Cure whirled around and sank into her knees.

"THAT STUPID MUSCLE BRAIN MOSSHEAD~!" Princess roared in anger with flames spewing out of her mouth. "HOW DID THAT MORON GOT HIMSELF LOST WHEN I WAS LEADING HIM!? THE SECOND I SEE HIM I'M GOING TO POUND HIM TO THE GROUND!"

Todd merely stared blankly as the Precure began rolling around on the ground, as if she were a toddler having a temper tantrum. "What a weird group of pirates," He commented with sweatdropped while watching the scene.


Chapter 44: God vs God Slayer!


Pagaya, Connis, and remaining Straw Hat members were watching Nami riding on the newly fixed Waver along the Milky Road.

"That's amazing~!" Connis remarked.

"You're incredible Nami," Pagaya exclaimed.

"To think that she's able to ride it like she's mastered it that quickly," Yozura said, surprised.

Nami steered the Waver closer to the Going Merry and settled aside it, "Thanks~!" She said to Pagaya. "I don't know what you did, but I love it! This thing is so fast it's crazy!"

"That's because Jet Dials went extinct years ago," Pagaya explained. "I was almost shocked to find one on board of your Waver you left."

"A Jet Dial?" Awatsuki questioned.

"It's like a stronger version of the Breath Dial," Yozura explained while Nami tied her Waver up to the Little Crow. "Todd used one before but lost it to one of the Priests in battle."

"I fear we're running out of things to occupy ourselves with," Pagaya admitted. "We had planned to leave you all at the end of Skypiea."

"The best thing we can do is get the ship to the coast where we all agreed to," Nami said as got back on the Going Merry. "While half of us are down, I'm not worried. The rest of Team 1 and 2 should be fine as long as they don't come across the three Elites."

"There are no three teams," Everyone turned to Aisa who was sitting near the railing, hugging her knees to her chest. "They were all split up."

"A girl like you has the same mantra power as Eneru and the Priests?" Gray questioned.

"I was born with it," Aisa sobbed as tears began to run down her cheeks. "That's why I'm so afraid. You have no idea what it's like to hear voices disappear."

"W-When you said voice vanishing…" Lucy said in fear. "Do you mean that they've…died?"

"I'm not sure…" Aisa mumbled. "I can't tell if it's someone who just died or unconscious…I get worried if Wyper or the others' voices vanish."

"You're not crying again, are you?" Nami was a bit annoyed.

The little girl quickly wiped her tears away. "NO I'M NOT CRYING~! YOU STUPID BLUE SEA PERSON!"

"You're really bad with kids Nami," Lucy mumbled with sweatdrop.

"What is a brat like you doing here anyway?!" Kinoko harshly asked.

"I don't know," Aisa answered honestly. "But…I couldn't just sit around and do nothing." She began sobbing again. "Laki and the others…"

"Many Shandian warriors lost their lives fighting Eneru and his Priests," Yozura clarified, as she hopped towards them "That's the reason why we formed an alliance with them."

KABOOM~!

They all heard the explosions ranging out further out in the forest, indicating that the war was still going on.

"I hope everyone's alright," Index mumbled, worried about Touma.


GRUMBLING~!

"So hungry~!" Cynthia and Luffy groaning in unison.

"Would you two quit it with the groaning already?" Misaka said, losing patience with their whining. The girls and Luffy had been traveling down the deep, dark tunnel for who knows how long. Misaka, Charla, and Wendy were ahead of Luffy and Cynthia.

"Man, what a crappy day~! I'm starving and I left my lunchbox outside the stupid cave," Luffy complained. He was wearing a golden crown he found on top of his straw hat, and a golden horseshoe around his neck. "And all the fruit trees in this cave are rotten."

"At least yours wasn't eaten," Cynthia grumbled, blaming a certain canine for eating her lunchbox. She had a golden necklace around her neck. "All I can think of is yummy breakfast Sanji made."

"Whining about it isn't going to make food pop up, so bare with it," Charla scolded.

Misaka sighed as she accidentally kicked a skull in her path. "Seriously though, what kind of messed up cave did we wound up in?"

"Who knows…" Charla said unsure. "We've been walking for so long and yet we still can't find an exit." She then glanced at Wendy who suddenly stopped. "Is something wrong Wendy?"

"I-I think I stepped on a puddle or something," Wendy yelped.

"A puddle?" Charla questioned. "You must have stepped on a sea cloud. There are a lot of them in this cave."

"Yeah," Misaka felt her shoes getting soaked as she stepped on a puddle as well. "There goes my plan to railgun ourselves out of here."

"That would be utter recklessness!" Charla exclaimed. "You might've caused a cave-in if you tried something like that!"

"I was just thinking about it, I wasn't going to actually do it!" Misaka argued. "Also, I figured out while trekking that electricity can travel through the Sea Clouds similar to water."

"So you're not as reckless as Kuroko mentioned you are," Charla commented.

"Only because of her being in Judgement," Misaka muttered with a pout.

"I wonder if anyone else made it to the City of Gold?" Wendy pondered out loud.

"Yeah, I'm betting that everything is all pretty and shiny and golden," Luffy pouted as he smacked the "walls" with a stick he picked up. "They're probably making all kinds of good food. I can't wait to get there and find out."

"Yeah, like a huge cake with sugar frosting," Cynthia said dreamily with a drool coming out of her mouth.


"Where the hell did that blue princess brat run off too? Because of her terrible direction she got herself lost," Due to losing track of Cure Princess, Zoro decided to take a break. He sat on a tree root and took out his box lunch and started eating. "This grub isn't half bad."

RUSTLING~!

Sensing something heading towards him, Zoro drew his sword and whirled around. "Who's there~!?"

"JOHHH~!" A South Bird greeted him with its beak open.

The South Bird was eyeing Zoro, mainly because of his box lunch. It opened its mouth wanting someone to feed it. "Oh no you don't~!" Zoro instantly pulled his lunchbox away from the bird. "You're not getting it! And quit staring at me~!"

Ignoring his words, the South Bird continued staring, causing the swordsman to eat much quicker while glaring wary at the Zoro finished his meal, he continued walking.

"Grr…" Zoro growled as he glared at the South Bird tagging along with him. "WOULD YOU STOP FOLLOWING ME!"

"Joh~!" The South Bird cawed while walking beside. Its head was facing backwards, which was South.

"Listen Feather Brain~!" Zoro called out. "I don't have any food right now, and even if I had, I wouldn't give it to you~! So get lost before I lose my temper!"

"JOH~!" The South Bird whined.

"What's your problem anyhow?! Walking all weird like with your big melon head facing the wrong direction?!" Zoro snapped. "I don't wanna kick your ass bird, but I will, got it?!"

"JOH~!" The South Bird responded.


The mighty Eneru was flung across the field by a vortex of black flames. He backflipped casually, landing on his feet. Despite being somewhat burned, he had an amused grin. "I'm enjoying this lovely duel, God Slayer~!"

Moses was unhurt and had a significant edge. He did, however, appear passive and irritated by Eneru's attitude. "Sky God: Bellow~!" He hurled a black funnel of wind at Eneru, who flew away in order to dodge it. His pupils went yellow as he predicted where he would be. "Lighting God Cannon~!"

A bolt of black lightning sprang from Moses' hand and pierced Eneru's it was a direct fatal blow, Eneru looked unphased as his entire body absorbed the black lightning. "I-Impossible…"

"I'm living lightning," Eneru taunted. "I am aware of your God Slayer magic, just as you are aware of mine powers."

"...Flame God: Heat Arrows~!" Moses unleashed thousands of small black flaming arrows towards Eneru.

"What's the problem? Did I touch a nerve?" Eneru mocked as he changed his body into lightning and effortlessly wove between the hail of Eneru appeared in front of Moses, he thrust his golden pole aimed at his stomach, only for Moses to block it by quickly conjugating a black ice sword.

"I won't lose my temper because of your words," Moses stated. "You killed our commander, and I've been waiting for years to murder you right now."

"So she was merely your leader, you say? "Do you have any sentiments for the traitor?" Eneru laughed.

"ICE GOD SUB:ZERO~!"

Moses appeared behind him in the flash of an eye, encasing him in a black glacier of ice. Moses' rage lingered as he took deep breaths. "I did it…I avenged my master…"

"Have you now?"

When he heard a voice from behind him, Moses' blood raced cold. Without hesitation, George raises his arm and releases a spray of black flames, only to be overwhelmed by blue illumination resembling bird wings.

"GAH~!" Moses screamed as the electrical bird traveled through his body, electrocuting him. The man's body collapsed onto his knees with his mouth emitting smoke. "...How…How did you escape from my ice?"

"Electricity can do more than just shocks," Eneru said with an amusing grin. "I charged my finger to create a small hole in your ice, then I just turned myself into lighting and went through the hole. Mainly you gave me some frostbite."

"No…" Moses gritted his teeth as he struggled to stand up. "I won't let my training be for nothing…I will kill you and avenge our leader."

"God Slayer, I believe you are misguided in your pursuit for vengeance," Eneru boldly claimed. "For you see, the demise of your leader was not from my hands."

"...What?" Moses questioned in disbelief. "You're lyi-"

"That very person who told you I killed her is the culprit," Eneru satirized as he turned away from him. "...The rest is up to you to figure out."

"Wait…A-Aren't you going to finish me off?" Moses stammered. His strong demeanor breaks from every word.

"Consider your survival a reward for amusing me during our duel," Eneru gave once last smirk before vanishing from Moses's view.

"He has to be lying…He was the one who killed her," He muttered to himself as he collapsed onto his hands and knees. Rather than his cold and strict demeanor, his face was filled with confusion, and anger. "He took her life and tried to pin it on her…right?"

Moses rose slowly to his feet, his hair falling over his eyes. He repeated the same words again and over, his voice getting more hollow with each repetition.


"Well it seems you're just all talk, as I expected," Yama gloated. He towered over Nico Robin who was severely injured after taking a few of his punches while protecting the ruins. She got to her feet, while leaning on one of the stone tablets.

"Drop Mountain~!" The stone ground broke under Yama's weight as he launched himself into the air and flipped over to unleash one of his mighty kicks onto Robin.

"Veintier Fleur: Calendula~!" With her arms held out, ten new arms sprouted out in a spiral, like she created two heads of flowers. Yamna's fee collided with her twenty arm spirals causing Robin to wince from the impact. Robin managed to divert it away from the ruins, but collapsed due to the strain of her arms.

"How long are you going to protect this worn down old city?" Yama questioned.

"Indefinitely," Robin responded while she sat up. "Why must you tarnish the history of what our ancestry held so sacredly?"

"Why should I care? The past has nothing to do with me," Yama chastised.

"That doesn't surprise me," Robin boldly claimed. "Only the foolish say such things."

In response to Robin's words, he snapped in anger. "HOW DARE YOU INSULT SOMEONE SO POWERFUL~!"

Robin jumped back avoiding Yama's fist which broke the stone ground beneath them, 'I have to get away from these ruins before this simpleton destroys what's left of them.''

Once she landed, Robin turned and ran back the way she came. Yama's war cry could be heard behind her, followed by further wreckage of the ruins. While running Robin recalled what was thought to be her last moments back in Alabasta.

'I thought my quest and dream would've been lost back in the fallen temple of Alabasta. But I got a second chance thanks to the captain,' Robin thought back. She was weak after being stabbed by Crocodile and was awaiting herself to be buried alive, but got another chance when Luffy carried her out. Because of him, Robin can continue her dream of finding lost history.

Robin flinched when the ruins beside her shattered when Yama kicked a small piece of it. She stared at the broken ruin for a while before gritting her teeth and kept running. "HOW LONG ARE YOU PLANNING ON RUNNING FROM ME!?"

Hearing the sound of the man carelessly wrecking the ruins she had yet to research, made the archaeologies close her eyes in frustration.

After a few minutes of running, Robin managed to lead Yama away from the stone ruins. The two were now around a tree-filled clearing, causing Robin to stop running. She turned when she heard Yama toppling one of the trees.

"I don't get it. Now you're willing to face me?" Yama questioned,

"It's too late for you…" Robin took off her hat glaring coldly at the Enforcer. "No matter how many times you beg for mercy, I won't ever forgive you."

"Oh? You won't forgive me just because I shattered some worn down piece of rock you adore?" Yama snarkily said. "Why do you care? They're just shabby old rubble that don't even belong to you!"

"That's right, those ruins don't belong to anyone," Robin berated before scolding. "I'm tired of talking to a mindless brute like you."

"Not to worry. Once I'm done with you, you won't have to talk to me ever again!" Yama declared as he launched himself into the air. "I WILL CRUSH YOU HERE~! DROP MOUNTAIN~!"

"I can unleash all my powers on you here!" Robin declared as she crossed her arms."Teintia Fleur~!"

Long strings of multiple arms sprouted linking together from under the branches. The vine arms caught Yama just as he was positioning himself to launch a drop kick. "Hang~!" The arms swung him over to the side causing him to crash face first into a trunk of the tree.

Robin felt the strain of her vine arms holding onto Yama. "He's too heavy…" She groaned as she let go of him, which caused him to plummet head first into the ground.

Yama slowly got up, visibly injured from slamming into a tree. Once he got footing, glared at Robin with hatred. "DAMN YOU WOMAN~!" Yama performed multiple somersaults and when he was in the air, he took out his black straps of Ax Dials aiming it at his opponent. "I'LL CUT YOU TO RIBBONS~! TEN FOLDED AXE MOUNTAI-"

Not even scared, Robin swiped her right arm, causing two arms to sprout above Yama and covered his eyes. "WAH I can't see~!" Three more arms sprouted on his stomach and flipped over so the Ax Dials were aimed at him. Once the arms vanished, Yama regained his vision back and noticed that his strap was flipped. "AH~! What are you doing? The dials are backwards~!"

"..." Without even batting an eye, Robin sidesteps to the side allowing Yama to crash into another trunk of the tree. But once he crashed, the Dial's triggered all at once, unleashing multiple cuts on Yama's stomach at the same time.

"AG~!" Yama hollered in agony with his eyes pure white. He slid down the trunk onto his stomach, barely conscious with his wounded stomach.

Robin walked over to him and lifted his head up with five of her arms. "What you've been destroying is something so rare and precious that they're actual worth is endless. History is always being created, and men can't turn back time to fix it. Do you understand?"

"I understand…I-I won't do it…again," Yama coughed weakly. "M-Mercy I s-surrender! Forgive me please~!"

"That's not happening," Robin instantly declared, showing no pity to Yama.

"...In that case," Yama muttered. He seized Robin by her waist and lifted her up to his left as he stood. "THEN I'LL HAVE TO KILL YOU~!" He yelled, preparing to use his free hand to crush her head. Robin's cold expression didn't change despite being captured as she swept her arm.

CRACK~!

"GAH MY FINGERS~!" Yama cried out as Robin's sprouted arms grabbed his fingers and broke them by pulling them back.

"Cien Fleur: Delphinium!" With her arm crossed, an array of arms grew from the ground, leading to the cliffside. Yama had no time to react as the arms rolled the large man towards the cliff.

"WHERE ARE YOU TAKING ME~!?" Yama cried out, feeling confused and a bit dizzy being rolled. "STOP WHAT ARE YOU DOING?! STOOOOOP~!"

The last pair of arms tossed Yama's rolling body off the edge, sending the man plummeting down. While falling though, multiple arms sprouted on his body; a few of them pulled his arms and legs back while four of them held onto his large chin.

"I-It hurts…" The large enforcer weakly said, his arms and legs pulled back as he plummeted.

"…Clutch."

CRACK~! BOOM~!

The sound of bones breaking followed by a loud thud echoed through the area. Yama's dead body landed head first into the ground.

Back on the cliff, Robin silently walked over to her bag and hat she left on the ground. Once she put on her hat, she muttered while turning back on the cliff where she tossed Yama at. "That's how bad your crime was."


"BWAHAHAHAHA~! I-I can't stop laughing~!"

Touma Kamijou had the same deadpanned expression as Sinolia. After he explained to the two Luminous Tail members how he wound up as Fuza's toy, Dimanu began rolling across the ground laughing so hard. Fuza obediently perched on the ground, cleaning its feathers.

"I know Yozura had some funny slapsticks. B-But this takes the cake~!" Dimanu laughed while pounding his right fist on the ground. "Kudos for the girl who sent you flying~!"

"...I hate to interrupt your laughing fit," Touma bitterly said. "But if you're looking for a fight, then you've got the wrong person. I'm not a battle hungry kind of guy like most of my friends."

"Nah, I'm not looking for a fight... " Dimanu chucked, finally calmed down and got back to sitting position. "I'm still not 100% after fighting the redhead Precure."

'Red hair? Did he fight Lovely or Flamingo?' Touma wondered before replying. "Well if you don't need me, I'll just be on my way an-."

"Hold on there buckaroo~!" Dimanu interrupted with a smirk. "Just because we're not fighting doesn't mean you're not out of the woods yet."

Touma wasn't the only one with a confused expression as Sinolia glanced at her friend. "...Why do you mean Dimmy?"

"We're using the boy as bait," He declared. "Someone from his circle of friends will undoubtedly look for him, won't they? So I'm betting that either Honey Pretty Cure or the Delta Sky Dragon will come after us. I'm more hoping to get punched by her stunning fist again."

Touma suddenly jolted when Sinolia punched Dimanu in the cheek. She had her cheeks puffed up in a pouty look while glaring at him.

"Come on Sinolia, you don't have to be jealous~!" Dimanu replied casually. He didn't seem phased by her punch. "We'll still have our normal masochist routine."

"Mmphm," Sinolia childishly continued to strike him in the stomach. Dimanu just laughed it off letting her tiny fists pound on his head.

'Those two are really close,' Touma informed while the two interact like their siblings. "So are you two siblings or something?"

"No, we're more like lab rat mates," Dimanu replied while patting Sinolia's head. "We've been put in the same experiment lab group. I saved her from the others who were bullying her."

"Please…grip my head harder," Sinolia moaned quietly. Unfortunately Touma overheard her lustful reaction and looked a bit uncomfortable.

"Enough about us," Dimanu smirked, glancing at their capture. "Tell us about the Honey Precure. Is she as sadistic as I heard?"

"What?! No!" Touma yelled defensively. It felt wrong for him to hear Cure Honey and sadistic in the same sentence. "Why did you come up with that insane conclusion?!"

"Well I heard from Jayden that Precures are scumbags and hypocrites. I would expect Honey to be one of those bubbly calm types with a sadistic feature of torturing people. Like the Ultimate Torturer," Dimanu avowed.

"I guarantee that she isn't like that," Touma argued calmly. "Sure she has a strange craving for golden rice, but she isn't a sadistic abuser!"

Before he could speak, Dimanu's nose picked up a familiar scent from behind, but didn't react. "I guess that's a shame~! I was hoping that Honey would break my cold prism, HEART!"

After the last sentence, the Dragon slayer unleashed a gray funnel out of his mouth from behind him, not giving the intruder a chance to dodge or react. The funnel connected to a golden heart should explode upon contact, emitting a lot of dust that covered the four of them.

Touma was coughing from the dust, unaware that his upper body was constricted by a yellow streamer. Before he knew it he was lifted in the air.

"Huh? What's going on?!" Touma cried out, panicking

"It's okay Touma it's me!" Touma eyes widen recognizing the voice. He looked up and spotted the yellow haired Pretty Cure flying with her butterfly wings.

"Honey?!" He yelled in relief and confusion.

Sinolia coughed a bit, and noticed their bait was gone. "Dimmy…"

"Already on it!" The boy announced from on top of Fuza. "Alright Fuza after her~!"

"CAW~!" Fuza cawed as she spewed out flames from its mouth. The bird flaps its wings and flies after Cure Honey. Sinolia formed her lower body into white mist, causing her to float and follow Dimanu and Fuza.

"Sorry for the unpleasant riding," Cure Honey apologized. She didn't like carrying him like baggage, but didn't want to risk him accidentally dispelling her wings mid-flight.

"No, I understand the reason," He replied. He didn't want to look down since they were high above the ground.

"You two aren't getting away from us~!" Dimanu called out. Fuza and Sinolia were not far behind Honey.

"Well catch us if you can~!" Honey taunted playfully.

"W-Wait is that wise to taunt HIIIIIMM~!" Touma suddenly yelled after Honey sped up, unintentionally pulling the poor boy like a ragdoll.


After returning back to where she first confronted Yama, Robin had made it to the area of the Upper Yard filled with ancient stone ruins. Looming over them was a massive beanstalk in the distance. "This should be the center of the city…But the location of the buildings doesn't match the map. I wonder if the city was shattered when the island rose up here."

The archaeologist steps inside a stone tunnel. Robin walked through it, scanning the walls for clues to the hidden city. She emerged from the tunnel, treading into white clouds, and found herself in the midst of the ruins, in front of the giant beanstalk.

Robin carefully inspected the stone ruins in the area, and after searching she sat down and began to look at her notes she wrote on her notepad. "This is strange. If this was the City of Gold, then why is the surface area made up of clouds and not dirt? It seems unnatural…!"

With a small spark in her head, Robin realized something. "Unless."


"Mgmm…" Minori began to stir and found herself looking at the gleaming ceiling."...Where am I?"

"Ah~! Minori you're awake!" Minori turned her head and spotted Kirika standing near the table.

Kirika?" Minori asked, a little surprised. "Where are we?"

"We're inside Luminous Tail's medical bay~!" Kirika replied happily. "Shirabe and I kind of stumbled into their base while being chased by the goatmen."

"I see," The little girl kept her poker face, but her hands shook. "It wasn't my goal to battle Moses, but his abilities made it hard for me to flee."

"That must have been tough. Thank heavens we arrived in time to prevent that guy from murdering you," Kirika said, looking peeved.

While scanning the room, Minori noticed Kouta and Hibiki across from her bed, both unconscious. Kouta's upper body was wrapped poorly with white bandages. Hibiki had an ice pack resting on her forehead, with bits of her body a bit cleaned from the soot.

"Wait, you said Shirabe was with you right?" Minori wondered, not noticing the black pigtailed girl. "But I don't see her here."

"Shirabe explored the remainder of the base," Kirika answered. "Since these guys are escaped prisoners, they might have information to take down Crimson Blood~! While she investigates, I'm in charge of bandaging all of you desu~!"

Minori turned her so she could sit up. However when she looked down, she noticed both of her legs were wrapped together due to the blond girl's poor treatment.

"Ehehehe~!" Kirika nervously laughed, noticing Minori's expressionless stare aimed at her. "I may need a bit of help with the bandages."


Shirabe was skating down the dimly lit corridor. She left Kouta, Hibiki, and Minori in the custody of Kirika as she inspected the rest of the hideaway.

"I'm hoping to learn more about Shervan's magic.…" Shirabe whispered to herself. The reality was that she was a little worried about what she'd discover about the boy's abilities, but she was determined to protect him no matter what she discovered.


Yang: Guys, could you please explain why I'm wearing this terrible maid uniform?

Varvula: Thank god, you're back to normal.

Gwen: Normal in what way?

Freddy: You were serving us tea and cookies while in that uniform.

Peace: And you acted all polite and nice to us. With no insults or breaking anything.

Yang:...I thought we destroyed all of Ibuki's CDs.

Raven: We did, but I don't believe that was the reason of your rapid shift in demeanor.

Yang: Pellets~! It must've been that pink haired mage I bump into in the forest!

Freddy: Pink hair?

Yang: Yeah, while I was training I spotted a weird girl talking to a squirrel. She must've used a hypnotic spell on me or something.

Varvula: How did you snap yourself out of it?

Yang: I guess after I got hit by Ibuki's bucket on the door prank. Which FYI were filled with marbles.

Freddy: We'll have to talk to Ibuki about her pranks.

Sanya: Next Chapter: 0% Chance of Survival!

Shiho: AHHHHH~! [She screamed in fear as she ran past them.]

Gwen: Congratulations Yang, you don't have to do dishes for the next three weeks.

Raven: And I owe Touma twenty bucks.

Yang:...What did I miss?

Peace: We'll tell you later.

Chapter 45: 0% Chance of Survival

Chapter Text

Gwen: Halloween, one of the greatest times of the year. The day when I can become a zombie.

Varvula: It's also the time when Freddy plans his most terrifying and dangerous jump scare known to…well wizard history.

Shiho: How can it be wizard history when we just got here last month?

Varvula: Short fights, short history.

Shiho:...I'm not going to even bother.

Sanya: Do you guys like my black kitten costume?

Peace: You look so cute Sanya~!

Raven: Cute, but not enough to out scare that animatronic ninja.

Yang: I don't know about you guys, but I think Halloween is boring.

Gwen:...What did you just say?

Peace: P-Please put down the chainsaw Gwen~!

Yang: I mean it's just I can't get into the spirit of it. I'm a woo foo warrior. I face real monsters and tough opponents, like that mage that had some weird crystal ball magic.

Raven: For the last time, that was just a cutout standee~!

Yang: That's what it wants us to think.

Gwen: I think you and I need a little talk, about the true meaning of Halloween.

Shiho: Farewell Yang~! We hardly knew thee.

Yang: Don't kill me off~! OW~! Wait, how are you grabbing my ears?! And why did it hurt?!

Sanya: Gwen won't kill him…right?

Varvula: Cartoons like Gwen, Yang, Raven and I have the Toon Physic Hack. So she won't kill him. Torturing maybe.

Raven: In the meantime. Cue the Theme Song~!


Chapter 45: 0% Chance of Survival


"Don't look down…Don't look down,"

That's what Cure Coral was repeating multiple times in her head. While she's done some insane things after becoming a Pretty Cure, climbing up a tall and large beanstalk was a new one. Feeling of being millions of feet below ground, made her terrifying.

Not far ahead of her was Chopper who had his tongue out. While climbing he was deep into thought. 'I can't wait to see the looks on their faces when they discover that we found the gold first~!'

The two were nearly there to the top to where the beanstalk vanished into the white island clouds. After what seems like a few minutes, the two push their head through the Island Cloud at the top of the beanstalk.

"W-We made it~!" Coral declared before dropping onto her stomach on some stone was relieved that they had made it to the top without looking down. Once her heart rate was back to normal, Coral got up and scanned the area. "There are ruins up here too?"

"Whoa~!" The second Chopper stepped onto the ruins, he almost lost his footing due to them being uneven. "Coral, be careful! The earth is completely slanted here."

"R-Right," Coral acknowledged. She pushed herself onto her feet, and caught up to Chopper who was already walking ahead. "Where should we start lo-."

"GRRRRR~!"

"Stay~! I said stay, Holly~!"

The two froze in place as soon as they heard growing and observed a shadow hovering over slowly cranked their heads and were met with the large open jaws of the beast dog.

Before the two could even scream, Holly dropped down onto the ground obediently. Chopper and Coral stared at the gigantic beast in front of them.

"YAHHHH~!" The duo hollered with their eyes comically extended out. Chopper was much louder and frightened than Coral.

"You two are the third to make it up here," The beast tamer Ohms declared. When the two looked up they saw the final Priest, sitting crossed legged on one of the ruins. "The spider head moron got too careless…"

"Who are you?!" Coral cried out.

"You two were the one who beat Gedatsu right?" Ohm called out.

'He's talking about that Priest?!' Chopper wondered.

"Y-Yes we did," Coral responded, trying to act tough.

"...Very nice," Coral was caught off guard by Ohm's reaction. "The world would be better off with one less imbecile like him gone…Don't you agree?"

"No, I don't," Coral muttered before speaking up, angrily. "...How could you say that to your own comrade~!?"

"He along with Satori, and Shura were mere rivals. Nothing more," Ohm answered calmly.

"..." Chopper stiffened and slowly backed away from Ohm. He suddenly bumped into something behind him, causing him to trip over it. "Huh? What did I trip over…AH~!"

Coral yanked her gaze away from Ohm the moment she heard Chopper cry. Her jaw froze in total fear in her eyes before she could inquire what was happening.

Apparently, the reindeer tripped over the dead body of a were multiple wounds on the man's body, as if he had been mutilated. Coral dropped onto her knees and covered her mouth as she saw the corpse. She felt like she was about to spew her meal she just ate.

"WAHHHHH~! AHHHHH~!" Chopper was frantically panicking. He switched his gaze at the body, and then at Holly who had somehow fallen asleep.

"Calm yourself," Ohm called out over Chopper's screaming. "There's no reason to be afraid of Holly. He's merely a pet, he won't bite you."

"Then what about this guy!?" Chopper yelled out. "It looks like he's chewed up and spit out!"

"I assure you, Holly is a well trained dog," Ohm said. "He wouldn't bite anyone without my say so. It was I who attacked that man."

"You?" Coral asked as she took her eyes off the ground and looked up at Ohms. "You were the one who did that to him?"

"Are you crazy!? Why would you do something like that?!" Chopper exclaimed.

"Be quiet!," Ohm ordered. He put his hands over his glasses. "You think I don't feel saddened by these mortals?" Tears suddenly poured down his face. "I don't get it. Life is so precious. So why do these men choose to fight when they know how fragile life is!?"

"I don't know…" Chopper admitted quietly.

"Men were put in this world to find happiness. But they throw themselves into battle. Losing their lives along with their joy they struggled to search for," Ohm preached as he wiped his tears. "The only way for humans to be redeemed…is for all men to die."

"D-Die?!" Coral cried out in a panic.

"Please mister you don't mean that, do you?!" Chopper tried to reason.

"What is your business for climbing up here?" Ohm suddenly questioned.

"Coral and I were searching for the City of Gold," Chopper answered honestly.

"GREED WILL ONLY LEAD TO RUINS~!" Ohms yelled. "You two…must be rescued."

"You want to rescue us?" Chopper questioned.

"...What do you mean by that…?" Coral asked slowly. Ohm stood up and drew out his long iron cloud sword.

"By killing both of you, you'll be free from those worldly desires!" He declared while aiming his sword at them both.

"HE DOESN'T WANT TO HELP US AT ALL~!" Coral and Chopper thoughted in fear.


Laki speeds along the Milky Road on her Dial powered skis. She had a perplexing look on her face after witnessing the charred bodies of her comrades and enemies along the way.

'Why was everyone charred black, even the enforcers?' Laki wondered. 'It was as if they were all hit by a bolt of lightin-!'

She skidded to a stop when she recognized a body below her. Laki jumped off the Milky Road and landed near the body of one of her colleagues.

"KAMAKIRI~!" Laki called out.

"...Ugh…" Kamakiri groaned barely. He was somehow still alive despite his black charred body. "...Laki…is that…you?"

"Yes," Laki responded.

"Get…out of here…Laki," Kamakiri coughed.

"Why?"

"Wyper…he's heading to God Shrine…but…Eneru's not there…" Kamakiri weakly urged. "There's still time…You have…to stop Wyper…"

"I understand," Laki nodded in a whisper. "Save your strength…"

"Nobody…can beat Eneru…" Kamakiri said. The deranged man's laughter echoed in the once proud Shandian began to pour down from his glazed eyes, concerned that more of his comrades will be victims by his power.

"Listen Laki…He comes as lighting…" Kamakiri warned weakly. "An element…man has feared for centuries…There's no one…who's able to beat someone…with such power…"

"Don't worry," Laki assured him. "I'll stop Wyper. You remain here and rest for a while." She took out a brown bag and placed it beside Kamakiri. "I'll leave Asia's bag here with you."

Laki stood up and leapt back onto the Milky Road. Kamakiri's weak words echoed in her head, as she sped through the cloud canal. 'Kamakiri is , his will has been broken.'

"If what he said was true, then Eneru must've eaten the Rumble Rumble Fruit," Laki summarized, sweating a bit in fear. "The most dangerous kind of devil fruit. I have to warn Wyper quickly."


"Hmm, this place seems familiar…" Zoro mumbled to himself while gazing at the familiar Sea Cloud lake over the horizon. "Or…is it?...Probably not."

The swordsman's terrible sense of direction had led him back to where the Going Merry was set yesterday, the Sacrificial Altar. Cure Princess would've given Zoro an ear full if she were here.

"Joh…Joh," The South Bird couldn't help but snicker quietly.

WHAP~!

But it wasn't quiet enough as Zoro comically hurled his bag at the bird's face. "YOU LAUGHING AT ME PUNK~!?"

"Joh Joh jooh joh~!" The South Bird cawed angrily. Almost as if it was calling Zoro an idiot for not even realizing that he's a South Bird.

"What the hell are you so worked up for?" Zoro questioned. "The only reason you've kept following me is because you wanted my food. My bad sense of direction shouldn't matter to you dumbass~!"

The South Bird slowly eyed the bag lying on the ground next to it. "Jooh." The bird began to drool while gazing at the bags.

"AHH NO~!" Realizing too late, Zoro lunged at the bag.

Why was it too late you ask? Because the South Bird has already taken the bag and flown away…while carrying Zoro with it.

"AHHH~! LET GO OF IT YOU FEATHER-BRAIN JERK~!" Zoro yelled. The bird ignored him and continued flying high up. "I TOLD YOU THERE'S NO MORE FOOD! WHERE THE HELL ARE YOU TAKING ME?! THIS IS WHY I HATE BIRDS~!"


Misaka, Luffy, Wendy, Charla and Cynthia continued their journey inside the long cave. "How far does this cave go on for?" Cynthia wondered a bit tired of walking.

"Of all the places to end up in…" Luffy added. He had still worn the golden crown on top of his hat. "Exit! Exit! Where is the Exit~!?"

The five had arrived at the end of the long strange cave. But there was no opening or exit to let them out.

"You've got to be kidding!" Misaka said in disbelief. "We've walked all this way for a dead end?!"

"Did we go in the wrong direction or something?" Luffy wondered.

"Impossible, we've been going on a straight path," Charla said.

"Maybe it's a trick door," Luffy suggested. "I can always try busting through this stupid cave."

"That's a reckless idea," Charla scolded. "You might cause a cave i-

Not listening to Charla, Luffy stretched his arms far back. "Gum Gum~! Bazooka~!" He reeled his arms forward and struck his palms into the dead end exit with all his strength. Despite his strength, the wall didn't break. "Huh? It didn't even budge?"

"Let me give it a shot," Cynthia said with her fist enlightened with dark red flames. She then copied Luffy's action as she pulled her arms back. Since Cynthia wasn't rubber, she rushed towards the blocked exit. "Omega Fire Dragon: Crimson Cannon~!"

Once she got close, Cynthia smashed her flaming fists in the cave wall, which resulted in an explosion due to the flames. Charla, Luffy, Wendy, and Misaka had to cover their eyes with the dust explosion. When the dust cleared up, Cynthia along with the other noticed no change on the wall.

"Nothing?! How tough is this cave?!" Cynthia asked, a bit annoyed.

RUMBLING~!

Before Charla could chastise Cynthia and Luffy, the cave suddenly started moving. Its rear end began to rear up quickly, catching the five off guard as they all fell down into the long cave.

"AHHHH~! NOT AGAIN~!" Luffy screamed.

"I REALLY HATE THIS STINKIN CAVE~!" Misaka yelled out.


Coral and Chopper raced across the Upper Ruins, attempting to flee from the bald Priest. The reindeer was more terrified screaming out of his lunges, while Coral was more paranoid and high alert.

After a good distance, the two were breathing heavily with both their backs touching the stone wall. "Is…he…still…following us…Chopper?"

Being the closet, Chopper cautiously peered around the corner. "...No, I don't see him or his dog anywhere."

"That's a relief," Coral said with an escaped sigh. Her mind races back to Ohm's words, which made her clench her fist. "...He's much more dangerous than Gedatsu. Him and his dog."

"Yeah, good thing there are lots of places to hide here," Chopper informed. "It's best if we stay here and wait for the others to get up here…"

Coral slowly backed away from the wall, and made her way towards the end of the ruins with Chopper following behind her. "He did look like a swordsman. So as long as we keep our distance we should be fi-"

SHOOM~! SLASH~!

The two had little time to react as a white blade sped towards them and cut through them.

"Gah~!" Coral gasped in unexpecting pain with her eyes widened in shock. She collapsed onto her side withering in pain. The girl paced herself to lift her body off the ground, then she turned around, utter horror filled her face.

Not too far from her was Chopper's motionless body. The once cheerful young reindeer was now a bloody heap with a long gash going down his chest. His eyes become pure white staring back at her.

"CHOPPER!" Ignoring all the pain in her body, Coral rushed towards her fallen friend and lifted him gently. "J-Just hang in there Chopper! Please don't die!"

"Escaping from salvation is futile," Ohm's voice made Coral quiver, but she kept her attention fixed on Chopper. The priest was a few distance away from her, with the tip of his sword tainted with blood. "Your friend has been saved from being attached from evil desires."

"...Save?" Cure Coral felt her teeth clenching. She slowly rose up and looked at Ohms with venom in her eyes. "You call what you did to Chopper saving him?!"

"It's the only way for the young person to repent for their greed," Ohm preached as he placed his hand on his hilt. "Don't be concerned, you shall join him very soon!"

Cure Coral quickly brought up her shield, successfully blocking the Iron cloud sword. However, just hitting her shield pushed the girl back a bit. Coral gritted her teeth as exhaustion crept up on her, but she held on, blocking every one of Ohm's sword strikes, without moving from his spot.

'What do I do? I can't keep guarding forever…' Coral thought, while trying to keep her shield up. 'Chopper needs medical attention, and I can't fight him all by myself.'

Coral was so deep into thought, that she didn't realize that Ohm's been attacking the same spot multiple times before it shattered. Hearing it Coral had little time to react as she jumped back.

SLASH~!

Unfortunately, the purple precure wasn't fast enough as the iron sword left a large gash on her chest. Her eyes were glassy before they closed as she collapsed on her back. She was still breathing but unconscious with a large wound across her chest. Her Precure outfit vanished in a flash of light, regaining her normal clothes.

"This is the Ordeal of Iron," Ohm declared, as he turned away from the two fallen opponents. "The rate of survival is 0%."


"AHHHH~!" The vanishing voices of Chopper and Coral made Aisa scream. "TWO VOICES JUST DISAPPEARED~!"

"Aisa?" Nami glanced in concern.

"I CAN'T JUST SIT HERE!" The young Shandian girl shouted. She ducked under the railings and jumped off the ship. "I GOTTA GO FIND LAKI!"

"Wait Aisa!" Lucy called out, but Aisa already landed in the sea of clouds.

"I'll go get her!" Nami declared as she took off her yellow t-shirt revealing her bikini. She then dove off the ship after Aisa. She was able to swim towards Aisa and caught her before she could swim away. "Get back here~!"

"LET GO OF ME! I HAVE TO GO AND SAVE LAKI~!" Aisa yelled while trying to struggle from Nami's grip. "LEAVE ME ALONE~! THIS ISN'T ANY OF YOUR BUSINESS~!"

"You're right it's not my business," Nami admitted. "But there's no way I'm gonna sit back and let a little girl get killed~!"

"I'm a warrior~!" Aisa corrected.

"Yeah, Yeah, I get it kid warrior," Nami rolled her eyes in annoyance. "Those dirty looks don't scare, so knock it off."

"Wow," Yozura was a bit surprised by Nami's actions. "I didn't expect her to actually stop her from going off on her own."

"Honestly, I thought the orange head cares only for money and gold," Laura added. "But she does have a soft spot most of the time."

"Nami, are you okay?" Pagaya asked.

"Yeah we're fine~!" The navigator replied while dragging the struggling Aisa over to her Waver. "Now would you stop messing around and get in the waver."

"YOU DON'T UNDERSTAND! I HAVE TO GO AND RESCUE MY FRIEND!" Aisa yelled, still trying to break herself free from her grip.

"KNOCK IT OFF OR I'LL SLUG YOU~!" Nami comically warned.

"...She's still scary though," Index, Laura and Yozura were trembling.

"Listen, there are dangerous people in the forest minus Eneru," Nami explained, recalling how many strong fighters were injured and beaten. "You saw the condition of some of my friends, you want to end up like that do you?!"

".." Aisa stopped struggling after hearing her words. She caught a glimpse of Usopp, Manatsu, Kuroko and Sanji's charred bodies earlier, and didn't want to end up like them. She sniffled a bit, quietly sobbing.

Nami's demeanor softened a bit, when Aisa stopped resisting. "Come on," She lifted her off the sea cloud as she swam towards the Waver. "I'll help you in the boat."

The heartwarming segment didn't last long when a ginormous green head with whiskers, broke the surface of the Milky Road, blocking the Going Merry's pathway.

"AHHHH~! G-GIANT MONSTER~!" Index, Last Order, Laura and Awatsuki screamed comically in fear.

"I-It's so huge," Juvia spluttered.

"Crap!" Tsuchimikado cursed with a shaky grin. "What a reunion."

"You know what that beast is?" Gray asked the blonde.

"We've met before," Tsuchimikado replied. "The snake is the reason why my team got split up."

"WAHHH~!" Aisa screamed at the sight of the snake. Nami took a second to pull up from the Waver before she looked up.

Nami's eyes widened in terror was met with the yellow slit eyes staring right back at her.


"Koff Koff~!" Wendy coughed, sprawled on her stomach. She slowly pushed herself up with her body soaked. "Is everyone alright!?"

"Y-Yeah," Misaka choked a bit, as she gathered her thoughts. "This freaking cave is getting on my last nerves."

After barely surviving the cave's unexpected changes, the five trapped victims were then washed away by a wave of sea clouds. The wave settled down which left them all soaked and tired.

"Okay that was scary," Luffy wheezed while regaining his footing. "What the heck is wrong with this lame cave anyway?"

"Tell me about it. First there was an earthquake, and then a flood of Sea Clouds?" Cynthia exhaled. "Is this one of the Priest's Ordeals or something?"

"Maybe it's the Swamp Ordeal?" Luffy wondered. He then stood up and began winding his fist. "No matter, I'm breaking this dumb cave up, and escaping~!"

"Good idea Luffy," Cynthia nodded as she stretched her arms a bit. "The sooner we destroy this cave the sooner we get to the city of Gold."

"Haven't you two learned anything~!?" Charla comically snapped at the two. "The only reason why we're in this mess is because you two dolts attacked the cave!"

"You make it sound like the cave is alive or something," Misaka considered. "Either way, if the sea clouds are similar to the normal water below, I can't recklessly shoot bolts around here without harming all of you."

"Something does feel a bit weird about this place though," Wendy pondered, a bit confused. "I can't quite put my finger on it. But…I don't think this is a cave."

Without even considering Charla's warning, Luffy stretched out his leg while Cynthia's dark red flames engulfed both of her legs. "LET US OUT~!" The two yelled as they drove their feet into the wall.

"MORONS~!" Misaka and Charla barked with shark teeth.


"ROOOOOOAAAAAHHHHHHRRRRRRRRRR~!"

Everyone on the Going Merry had to cover their ears from the loud snake's sudden roar.

"AHHHHH~!" Pagaya, Connis, Index, Awatsuki, Last Order, Juvia, Lucy and Yozura screamed.

"What the hell is wrong with this snake?!" Gray exclaimed, startled.

"That's odd," Tsuchimikado said a bit calmly. "It didn't react like that when it attacked our group."

"Why is it going crazy?!" Nami asked.


"RAAHHH~!" Luffy roared inside the cave. "GUM GUM: GATLING~!" Luffy unleashed a storm of fists into the cave walls over and over again.

"OMEGA FIRE DRAGON: TWIN IRON FIST~!" With both of her fists burst into flames, Cynthia unleashed a barrel of punches on the wall in rapid secessions.


"ROOOOOOAAAAAHHHHHHRRRRRRRRRR~!" The snake howled in pain as it took a crazed dive, which rocked the Going Merry and tossed Nami and Aisa off the Milky Road.

"AHHH~!" Nami screamed with Aisa clinging onto her. Panicking, Nami veered the Waver to the side, avoiding the snake's body, turning towards the Upper Yard ground.

"Nami no~!" Pagaya called out. "That way leads to the forest!"

"AHH~!" The second Nami looked back over the shoulder, she screamed when she saw the snake tailing after her.

"Nami~!" Connis yelled. She and her father watched in alarm as Nami, Aisa, and the snake chasing them disappeared into the forest.

"And thus the snake has claimed another set of victims," Tsuchimikado announced.

"Don't say it like that~!" Lucy backhanded him.

"What do we do father?" Connis glanced at Pagaya with worry. "They've gone deeper into the forest."


Elsewhere in a section of the Upper Yard, a Shandian warrior had avoided Eneru's soldier's Ax Dial. The two men looked exhausted and injured, but they didn't waver glaring at each other.

"Ha you miss~!" The Shandian taunted.

"You just got lucky~!" The enforcer retorted.

"E-Excuse me gentlemen," Upon hearing a third voice, the two men turned to spot Shervan jumping down from the tree branch. "Have you two seen a woman with red eyes, and long brown hair?"

"A Blue Sea Dweller," The Enforcer gritted his teeth. He then answered. "No, I haven't seen the woman you described."

"...That's a shame. Oh well," Shervan muttered. There was a very dispersed atmosphere around the boy as dark green air could be seen surrounding him. His glowing eyes were visible to the men.

The second spoke, the two warriors froze in fear. "...Would you mind if I used you two as practice dummies?"

"You dare look down on us warriors, you brat?!" The Shandian roared. He along with the Enforcer forgot their feud with each other and charged towards the boy, with their weapons Dials ready to attack him.

"...Slow," They muttered unimpressed. Within a moment of taking a step, the boy was gone from their sight.

"GAH~!" The Shandian and the Kami soldier screamed in pain when their chests were suddenly cleaved, leaving a diagonal dragon-like claw mark on their stomachs. A dark wind trailed in Shervan's fingers as he reappeared behind them with arms crossed.

"Sky Coffin," The second Shervan clenched his fist. The defeated Shandian and Enforcer were each encased by a whirled of dark green wind. The men screamed in agony from the wind coffin slashing their bodies before it went silent.

Upon feeling satisfied, the young dragon slayer relaxed his hands, scattering the wind coffin, which left no trace of the two warrior's bodies. Only the Ax Dial from Eneru's enforcer remained unscratched.

"That was a satisfying kick ass warm up," Whoever was talking wasn't glanced at his hand, flexing his fingers a bit. "I'm still a bit rusty since I haven't taken control for quite some time, but we've still got it."

They then looked ahead. The war cries and explosions were dying down a bit, indicating that there were less fighters than before. "Ready or not, Harukawa~!" They announced with a devilish maniac grin on the innocent boy's face. "Here I come~!"


"JOOH~!"

A familiar South Bird flew high over the forests with a bag clutched in its talons, with Zoro clinging onto the bag for dear life.

"Hey, what's the big idea?!" Zoro yelled out to the bird. "Hey are you listening?!"

"JOH~!" The South Bird cawed.

"Once I get my hands on you, I'm going to pluck your feathers and cook you into a stew," Zoro threatened.

The bird ignored the angry swordsman, focusing on a sound it heard from down below it. A split second later, the massive python emerged from the forest snapping its fangs at the two.

"YAHH~!" Zoro screamed as he swung his lower body to avoid getting bitten. The South Bird crowded in alarmed, noticing the snake.

"COME ON YOU YA DUMB BIRD FLY HIGHER~!" Zoro ordered the bird. The snake noticed them and began to slither into the forest, pursuing them. He noticed the snake weaving through the trees with ease. "CRAP~! IT'S STILL AFTER US!? Someone must've really pissed it off or something."

The South Bird suddenly had a realization.

It had to deal with an annoying passenger because it wanted lunch in his bag. But the snake was after it because it wanted to eat the human. However since the stupid human was clinging onto the bag, the snake would eat both of them in one fell swoop. In contrast, if the bird wasn't holding the human, then the snake will go after him and will ignore it completely.

Thus, without hesitation, the bird let go of Zoro's bag.

"WHY YOU~!" Zoro comically roared like a duck with teeth. He was falling seemingly to him doom, while the bird flew past the giant beanstalk. "WAHHHH~!"


Wyper had finally made it to the giant beanstalk and wasted no time skiing up there. "To make it to God Shrine, I have to climb to the top of Giant Jack." Wyper reminded himself. "And if Eneru is there, we'll settle this horrible history once and for all."

"Hey, looks like we've made it~!" Wyper turned to his left to find Eguchi flying beside him with his white flames resembling wings. On his right side, was Terra with her own sets of wings made out of earth with Simon riding on top of it.

"This is a lot better and efficient than using a pickaxe!" Simon admits while clinging onto Terra's back.

The second the four burst out of the cloud that led to the Upper Ruins, they were immediately attacked by a wavy long white blade.

"SCATTER~!" Simon, Eguchi, and Wyper quickly split avoiding the sudden attack. The three landed on the clouds, facing Ohms.

"So you all want to go up to God's Shrine," Ohms declared. "However, I won't let you progress any furth-."

Ohm stopped himself mid sentence to jump back, avoiding an incoming stream of flames aimed at him. "Until the rest of the competitors arrived."

"I recognized those flames," Simon said as he and the other turned and spotted Natsu landing on the clouds after his attack. Not too far behind him were Erza, Cure Princess, Happy, and Todd.

"Finally I get the chance to pummel those Priests!" Natsu grinned despite his surprised attack being dodged.

"Erza…" Simon whispered. The last time they met was at Angel Beach, and seeing her again made him glad that she's alright.

"Hey look it's Simon," Happy announced in glee. "He really is alive~!"

"Yeah he is," Natsu said, a bit surprised.

"Terra~!" Todd wasted no time running towards his group. He gave his sister a big hug. "I'm glad that you're alright."

'You too,' Terra wrote with a smile, while hugging him back. 'Did you manage to take down Shiz-?'

CAW CAW~!

Someone was yet again interrupted by the sound of a certain bird. Cure Honey flew out of the forest with Touma wrapped in her yellow ribbons.

"Honey~!? Touma~!?" Princess hollered. Not too far behind the two were Dimanu riding on Fuza, and Sinolia tailing them. "AH~! It's the mist girl again~!"

"Hey guys~!" Dimanu waved to his team. He ignored chasing Touma and Honey and jumped off of Fuwa, landing near his comrades. "Looks like half of us are here."

"Yeah, honestly I kind of surprised that Moses isn't here," Eguchi said, scratching his head in confusion. "He may not show it in his face, but he has much more of a grudge against Eneru than you did Wyper."

Meanwhile, Honey landed with the others, she released the ribbon off of Touma who collapsed on his knees instantly. "That…was too close…"

"What's wrong with you?" Princess asked the boy.

"Long…story," Touma responded, trying to catch his breath.

"It involved his misfortune luck," Honey chimed in with a hint of teasing.

"That's Touma for you~!" Happy announced.

"Don't say that like it's a catchphrase~!" Touma barked.

"WAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH~!"

A new voice joined in the fray as a certain wandering swordsman was somehow falling from the sky.

"Z-ZORO~!?" Happy, Princess, Natsu, Erza, Honey, and Touma yelled out in utter disbelief. The man then crashed into a huge heap.

"You all managed to defeat Shura and Shizuka," Ohm said to the Luminous Tail and Wyper. "If you keep climbing Giant Jack, you get to God's Shrine. What makes you think that you have permission to pass?"

"Damn you~!" Wyper growled, glaring at Ohm who made his way back to Holly.

"It doesn't matter!" Announced another new voice. Luminous Tail, Wyper and the Priests looked up to find Gan Fall and Pierre, perched on the ruins, close to where Zoro had landed. "Heading there will be pointless."

"PIERRE~!" Pierre cawed.

"Gan Fall's here too?!" Touma asked in shock. He was the first to notice while they ran to where Zoro was.

"What business do you have here old man!?" Wyper roared angrily at the former God. "Can't let go of your position?!"

"No, but I still have responsibilities to fulfill," Gan Fall said with a hint of anger. "I thought you find it interesting to noting, that I just came from God's Shrine. It's tragic, the entire area has been utterly destroyed. Naturally, Eneru was nowhere to be found, it appears he no longer has any need for it!"

"Hold on~!" Wyper yelled at Gan Fall. "You're saying Eneru's not up there?"

"Why would he destroy his own place like that?" Simon pondered, trying to figure out God's motive. "He and Priest's been seizing the Upper Yard for years. Why would he suddenly just destroy God's Shrine?"

"I DEMAND TO KNOW OHMS!" Gan Fall lashed out at the final Priest. "WHAT IS IT THAT YOU AND YOUR MASTER SEEK TO DO!?"

"Damn, I really fricking hate birds," Zoro grumbled. He's able to get up on his feet despite falling from so high. "Huh? Where am I-"

"PRECURE MORON PUNISHER KICK~!" The swordsman was met with a foot in his face, by a very pissed off blue  haired Precure. Zoro comically crashed into the ruin while Princess landed on her feet. The others who were catching up to the two gawked at what happened.

"Zoro must've done something really terrible to piss her off," Happy commented with a sweatdrop.

"No kidding," Natsu added.

"Why you…" Zoro peeled himself off of the broken ruins. "WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT FOR~?!"

"Consider that payback for wandering off on your own," Princess retorted, feeling satisfied for her action.

"How did you get high up there anyway?" Touma asked, helping the swordsman up.

"Two words; Stupid bird," Zoro grumbled.

"I'm more surprised that you're still in one piece after a fall from that high," Natsu grinned.

"Not to mention that you just received a kick from a Pretty Cure," Touma added with a sweatdrop.

"It's going to take more than that to kill me," Zoro declared. He got to his feet, and eyed his surroundings. "Ruins huh? Where are we?"

"According to what Ohm said, we're in the Upper Ruins," Erza informed. She glanced at the Luminous Tail, Shandians, and Ohm. "It appears as though we're going to have to fight our way to the top."

Zoro drew out his sword and glanced at the other contenders. He then announced it to the others. "Hey~! Hand over the gold!"

"Look what we have here, more greedy infidels," Ohm declared.

"Pot calling the kettle black~!" Dimanu sang in a mocking tone.

"We're taking down all of you~!" Natsu roared, pumping his fist together.

"Enough~!" Wyper roared, reading his cannon. "We'll destroy every one of you~!"

"Let's shed some blood in these ruins~!" Eguchi yelled. He along with Todd, Terra, Sinolia, and Dimanu were readying themselves to fight alongside Wyper. Simon was hesitant since he had to face off with Erza and her friends , but didn't show it since he dedicated his alliance with the Shandians.

"The time has come Ohms~!" Gan Fall addressed the Priest. "Tell me where Eneru and the Divine Squad are!?"

Seven members of the Luminous Tail/ Shandian alliance. Eight pirates, one Priest and his dog, and the previous God.

And finally the large snake that burst through the clouds, looming over the remaining fighters in the Upper Ruins.


Shirabe had gone through half of the chambers in the rebel's lair. She was astonished at how nice and tidy parts of the rooms were, as well as how adaptive Luminous Tail was when they were fighting Eneru and his men.

She still had one more room to enter and was at the far end from the remaining two parallel doors. In front of her was a silver door with five Dials affixed to it in a vertical line. She wouldn't have seen any of it if it hadn't been for the two light dials illuminating the space.

"Are these Dials some sort of security mechanism?" Shirabe pondered as she examined the enormous entrance. She then gently stroked the bottom blue Dial, causing it to shift slightly left and right. She attempted to slide the pink Dial over the blue, but it became stuck. "Or perhaps a puzzle?"

Shirabe slowly moved the blue shell all the way to the left side of the slot.

CLICK~! BOOM~!

Mere seconds after hearing a click, Shirabe was blasted back by an unseen force. She crashed on her back, a few meters away from the door.

"Ghk~!" Shirabe coughed as she lifted her back off the ground. "What was that? I felt like something punched me in the stomach!" She was relieved that her armor had buffered some of the blow, but it still ached.

Once she got to her feet, Shirabe weary glanced at the Dial. "D-Did I move the Dial wrong?" She asked herself as she slowly tried to move the blue dial, but to her surprise the dial was stuck. Shirabe then tried moving the pink Dial again, causing it to move similar to the blue Dial.

"So I did get it right?" Shirabe asked uncertainty. As she tried to move the pink dial in the same direction as the blue dial, it didn't click like the one below.

She blinked, realizing the gimmick of the puzzle. "D-Don't tell me I have to trigger all the dials to unlock it?" She groaned as she facepalms. Shirabe's first thought was to cut through the door with her saws, but the ore layers were too thick for her buzzsaw to cut. "I never expect it to be easy, but they are really punishing thieves for sneaking in…"

Taking a deep breath, Shirabe moved the pink dial to the right, preparing for the worst.

CLICK!...FRAAPP~!

The last thing she expected was the Dial to release a stored fart odor right into her face.

"GAH~! IT REEKS~!" Shirabe comically gagged as she plugged her nose instantly. "I-IT GOT IN MY EYES~! WHAT KIND OF MONSTER STORES A FART IN A FLAVOR DIAL~!"

Two Dials down, and three to go.


Outside Luminous Tail's den, a familiar female silhouette landed on their feet. Her fingers were long and wavy and her hair was hovering like it was alive.

"Kill….Kill…Kill," Shizuka Aoi muttered in a haunted chant. Despite losing to Gonta, the Ultimate Torturer somehow managed to escape from him. "I'm going to kill that stain once and for all."


Yang: I-Is it just me…Or you've been pretty aggressive with the jump scares lately.

Freddy: For the last time, it wasn't me. I was with Miltia and Melina in the McDonalds Playhouse area to practice my transformation.

Peace: Wait, we have a playhouse?

Shiho: Of course we do. Ever since we found a pocket dimension close to the restaurant, those two have been going there nonstop.

Varvula: So if it wasn't Freddy then…W-We have an army of animatronic bears jump scaring us?!

Peace: I-If that were the case, then someone must've cloned Freddy or something.

Yang: Cowardly wizards~! They're trying to blame him for scaring us all!

Sanya: You were the one who accused him first.

Raven: Next Chapter: Upper Ruin Battle Royal.

Gwen: Boo~! [She suddenly appeared looking like a zombie.]

Shiho: GAH~! [She fainted.]

Gwen: Happy Halloween~!

Chapter 46: Upper Ruins Battle Royal!

Chapter Text

Yang: Now this is the chapter I've been waiting for! A battle royal between three forces in an open area is going to be chaotic and awes-?

Peace: [Sighs sadly.]

Yang: Dang it. Why is Peace ruining the moment again?!

Peace: Sorry Yang, It's just…I accidentally found out that Izumi's favorite Precure wasn't me at first…But it was Cure Rosetta.

Varvula: And why are you upset about it? You're from the Glitter Force. Not a Pretty Cure.

Raven: You idiot. The Glitter Force is the western version of Smile Pretty Cure. Only terrible because they whitewashed it.

Varvula/Yang: They what?/Quit talking in riddles~!

Freddy: What she means is that they took all the Japanese  cultural  out of it to make it easier for younger audiences to understand it. Not only that but they also took away a lot of emotional scenes in the series.

Peace: Like my father's whereabouts…Which was Izumi's favorite episode.

Yang: Yeah, it was the first time you didn't cry like a baby when using your powers.

Gwen: That's why I hate your show. They cut off the most emotional parts where you all plunge into the depth of despair…

Peace: T-That's it?!

Gwen: Pretty much.

Peace: Well whatever, I'm going to find out for myself. I just hope I don't make him uncomfortable.

Raven: Are you planning on seducing him to answer.

Peace: [Blushing and waving her arms frantically.] NO~! NO~! NOOO~!

Sanya: Cue the theme song~!


Theme Song: Fatally By Kotoko


"SUGOI DESU~!"

"...How does a snake live on his butt?"

As Kouta awoke, the medical room became rather active. He along with Kirika and Minori were surprised when they noticed a snake sprouted out of his butt. Unlike the earlier serpents, this one was more docile with its albino scales and red eyes.

"I don't know…I'm as surprised as you two are!" Kouta replied, trying to retain his calmness. "Normally, I would've had to eat a snake to restore it back. B-But I barely ran into any of them on my way here."

"You eat snakes?!" Kirika cringes in disgust.

"That's what I remember about my ability. Sorry my memories are still a bit fuzzy," Kouta muttered. He remembered what he had done under Aoi's control but had trouble learning how his devil fruit works.

"Well you're still winded from Hibiki's beating," Kirika said. He explained to the girls about what happened between him and Hibiki. "So what are you going to do now that you're free?"

"I-I…don't know," Kouta responded, averting his gaze. "Hibiki may have broken the bond between me and Aoi…but I'm worried that she'll control me ag-."

CRASH~!

The three tensed up suddenly when they heard a tremendous smashing bang outside the infirmary. Before they could say anything, Kouta was startled by a familiar voice.

"KOUTA~! WHERE ARE YOU YOU PIECE OF SHIT~!" Aoi's screechy voice rang out across the passageways. "I KNOW YOU'RE IN HERE SOMEWHERE~!"

"..." Kouta trembled in fear of her voice for the first time. However knew he had to face Aoi one of these days or else she'll control him again. "Thank you for taking care of me…I'll buy sometime while you two find your friend and escape…"

"Wait, you're not going to face her by yourself!" Kirika declared as she brought out her scythe. "Minori, you stay here and protect Hibiki."

"Okay," Minori nodded with her devices in her hands ready.

"I can't let anyone else get involved," Kouta faltered as he glanced at the two. "If worse comes to worse, then I'll have to risk my life to take her-"

BONK~!

"NO DYING~!" Kirika shouted after bonking the boy with the dull side of her scythe. "You don't redeem yourself by committing suicide~! You're not allowed to kill yourself~!"

"But…"

"No buts Desu~!" Kirika interrupted again, glaring at Kouta stubbornly. "I won't let you risk your life~! We'll take her on together~!"

"F-Fine," Kouta sighed, acknowledging defeat. He walked out the room but not without whispering to himself. "I do owe your friend…Let's go."


Kirika and Kouta had entered the main lobby. The exit where they came from was blocked by a very deranged and weakened Aoi Shizuka.

"Oh what's this?" Aoi glanced at Kirika. "Another adorable girl wielding armor? If you kill her and hand over her source of power, maybe I'll forgive you…"

"...Yes big sister," Kirika glanced at Kouta in shock, thinking he'd betrayed her. Aoi smirked at the loyalty.

"...That's what you would say…if you were my big sister!"

Kouta rushed towards Aoi with surprisingly blinding speed. Startled, the woman had no time to react as Kouta's lion-formed fist slammed into her face, knocking her into the air.

"Sugei~!" Kirika muttered in awe at his lion hybrid form. 

Aoi managed to catch herself, but was quite shocked and angered by the sudden hit. "H-How…DARE YOU LITTLE PUNK~!" She roared in anger.

"That's for not telling me the truth for all these years," Kouta glowered with hatred.


Chapter 46: Upper Ruins Battle Royal!


Time stood motionless as the fighters of the Upper Ruin prepared for a free-for-all conflict. Especially when the biggest rival towered above them all.

"H-Holy crap! Is that a giant snake?!" Touma blurted, gazing at the beast.

"T-That's the thing that made us split up~!" Princess declared in utter fear. "Seriously, what's the deal with the large snake?!"

"T-That snake…looks so tasty~!" Natsu drooled in eager to roast the snake.

"Of course you think about eating it," Touma and Princess sweatdrop with their deadpan expressions.

"So this is the titan snake I heard so much about?" Dimanu glanced at the large serpent. "And here I thought you guys were just toying with me."

"Why would we do that when we've specifically mentioned encountering it?" Todd asked oddly.

"Well It's kind of hard to believe a large snake would give you guys trouble," Dimanu scoffed.

'That snake makes things a bit difficult,' Terra wrote with a hint of warning. 'I don't know why, but every time we've attacked it, it absorbs our most powerful spells.'

"We need to be very wary of it," Simon declared while eyeing the serpent looming over them. "As well as our opponents."

"Let's go Holly," Ohm declared as he jumped onto Holly's back. "Be as ferocious as you want."

"WOOF~!" Holly acknowledged.

Gan Fall took to the skies while on top of Pierre. "That's our target Pierre. He's the most powerful so we must exterminate Eneru's Priests first."

"PIEEE~!" The bird confirmed.

"RRRROOOOAAR~!" The snake roared.

"I'm getting real sick of you snake," Zoro stated as he pointed his sword at it.

"Me too," Princess agreed as she brought her fists up. "I mean how did you even get up here anyway?"

"It doesn't matter," Natsu said eagerly, glancing at the beast. "Dibs on taking down the snake!"

"I guess you all…" Wyper aimed his bazooka towards the Blue Sea Dwellers. "WILL JUST HAVE TO DIE TOGETHER~!"

BAZZZOOM~!

The firing of the Burn Bazooka signaled the commencement of the Upper Ruins battle royal.

"SCATTER~!" Erza ordered. She along with Princess, Zoro, Touma, Honey, Natsu and Happy scattered avoiding the blue beam as it crashed into stone ruins behind them.

"TAKE THIS~! PRINCESS MACHINE GUN~!" While midair, Princess released a bombardment of blue orbs down onto the five remaining members of Luminous Tail and Wyper.

'Earth Make: Stingers,' While the others scattered to avoid it, Terra emitted a magic circle unleashing multiple earth-like bees flying towards the orbs, canceling them out into a huge explosion.

"Happy~! Head straight towards that snake~!" Natsu ordered with a grin. With his fist enlighten his signature flames. "I'm kicking its ass big time~!"

"AYE~!" Happy chimed in as he rushed Natsu towards the monstrous serpent's head.

The two were completely oblivious when a white fireball was heading straight for them. Once it got close, it burst open revealing Eguchi with his arms crossed. "Finally, a Dragon slayer in my element~!"

"GAH~!" Natsu had little time to react as he was kicked in the stomach, propelling him and Happy away from the Upper Ruins. Eguchi flew towards Natsu's landing spot.

"Heh," Zoro chuckled while eying the long mark that Wyper blast left. "That's a pretty nifty weapon you go bad your aim sucks."

"INSOLENT BLUE SEA DWELLER~!" Wyper snapped. In the background, Pierre barely avoided Dimanu's Sea Prism Dragon Roar, by diving under and flew over the snake, continuing rushing at Holly and Ohms. "You think you can just come up to our land and take what's rightfully ours?! You have no idea how long and hard we struggled~!"

"If you Sky people want to blow each other up, that's your business~!" Zoro scoffed while reading his sword. "Like I told to the Priests, I couldn't care less!"

Zoro raced towards Wyper who swung his leg with accelerated speed thanks to his ski Dial powers, blocking Zoro's swords. Growling, Zoro reared back and was about to attack again, but Wyper flipped in the air, avoiding his second strike.

"I knew I should've taken you down from the very beginning!" Wyper resolved as he flipped upside down aiming his Burn Bazooka towards Zoro.

"...!" Zoro leaped out of the way from the beam traveling through multiple layers of ruins in its path. Zoro winces, noticing the tunnel it created with one well aimed blast. 'This guy is actually tougher than I thought.'


Elsewhere in the ruins, the two who had history were clashing with blades "My apologies Erza, but I made a vow to the Shandians." Simon declared as his sword strikes were blocked by his childhood friend.

"One of your comrades mentioned it to me earlier," Erza said as she was going on the offense. "I don't mind, but I'm not going to back down!" She managed to push through Simon's swords cleaving his weapon in half.

"I wouldn't expect you to hold back," Simon chuckled. When he stepped back he quickly sank his left hand into his stomach, using the ore chamber on his stomach to create a large rounded shield, clashing with Erza's sword.

"What?" Erza questioned, witnessing Simon's Devil fruit powers for the first time.

Simon then created a giant, silver hammer with his other hand and swung it towards Erza. She had no choice but to use her sword to block the blow, but was hurled across the clearing sliding hard on her butt.

Lying on her back, wincing in pain, Erza noticed Simon in the air with his hammer raised over his head. She quickly backflipped away as the silver mallet pulverized the spot where she once was.

"Surprised about my new ability?" Simon taunted with a chuckle. "Thanks to a certain fruit, I've obtained the powers to create any weapon made of ore."

"You've always been stronger than me, and you've done a lot for me in the past," Erza declared. With her entire body glowing bright, the scarlet knight transformed into her [Black Wing Armor] with a small smirk on her face. "Nonetheless, I will be surpassing you, Simon~!"


"GAH~!" Natsu and Happy plowed into the island clouds, while Eguchi landed a few meters away from them. Natsu sat up looking fumed. "HEY~! WHAT'S THE BIG IDEA?!"

"Sorry for intruding on your feasts~!" Eguchi apologies. "But it's my first time seeing a Dragon Slayer close to my element before and I won't waste an opportunity like this~!"

"White flames?" Happy asked observing the flames around his body. "Those flames are unlike any I've ever seen."

"I've heard a lot about you Natsu Dragneel," Eguchi eagerly said. "Simon mentioned that you were a Fire Dragon Slayer. Which got me thinking, which flames are the hottest. A dragon," He flexed his magic releasing more white flames around his body. He had the same challenging grin when he fought against Kaito. "Or a Phoenix~!"

"A phoenix?!" Natsu and Happy exclaimed, stunned by the density of his magic.

"Yup, allow me to introduce myself," Eguchi announced. "My name's Eguchi Bonnies; the proud Fire Phoenix slayer of Luminous Tail~!"

Natsu's hand shook in fear, but unlike his fight with Maki, his face was filled with was his first encounter with a Phoenix Slayer, and he was thrilled to meet him. In contrast to Eguchi, Natsu was encircled by a pillar of crimson flames.

"The name's Natsu Dragneel~!" He shouted back with a challenging toothy smirk. "And you're gonna see how my dragon flames will roast your phoenix flames~!"

"I'M ALL FIRED UP~!" They both declared before rushing at each other. Eguchi's white flames and Natsu red flames clashing with their fist.


Touma collapsed onto the ruins, trying not to get unnoticed by any of the fighters. Explosions, hissing and barking filled his ears, causing him to breathe heavily. He had just got separated from the others after Wyper's bazooka went off.

"That was way too close," Touma muttered under his breath. "Seriously, if the Shandians want to take out Eneru Priests then why target us?"

His thoughts were interrupted as something collapsed nearby, creating a dust cloud owing to the stone ruins.

"Damn, that snake is durable as hell," That something turned out to be Dimanu who slowly sat up from where he landed. Despite the not so nice landing all he had were a few scratches. The second he eyed Touma he quickly got onto his feet. "Oh hey there, Baggage~!"

"B-Baggage?" Touma questioned.

"Well you haven't given me your name yet," Dimanu explained casually. "And during my first impression of you, you've been carried by a bird and then saved by a Pretty Cure. You are a pretty average boy so far."

"So, what was the point of chasing me earlier?!" Touma spat out a little peeved.

"First and foremost, I was pursuing Honey for round two." Dimanu corrected. "Second, you may look average, but after hearing what you went through to wound up here? I say that you're hiding something." He cracked his knuckles, "And I'm good at getting people to talk."

As Touma recognized the same expression Misaka always wore whenever they met in Academy City, he gulped. "R-Rotten Luck."


Honey found herself trapped into a thick mist after she was separated from the others. She held onto her ribbon baton. "Hello~! Are you the mist girl from before? You were with Dimanu right?"

"You…" The Pretty Cure's instincts kicked in and quickly turned around blocking a sword thrust with her baton. Sinolia glared at Honey with a cold gaze. "Will not take Dimanu away from me!"

"Wait, that's not wh-," Honey pleaded, but didn't get the chance to finish as Sinolia hounded her with blurred rapid thrust of her rapier. Honey had to jump back to avoid getting bombarded, and twirled her glowing yellow ribbon. "Honey Ribbon Heart Wall~!"

She created a heart with her ribbon, managing to block Sinolia's rapier assault. Sinolia clicked her teeth in disgust as she puffed out her cheeks. "Mist Roar!" She released a blast of mist which hit the heart shield causing it to scatter.

Honey coughed, her vision blurred by the thick mist. She deactivated her heart wall, and glanced around at her surroundings for Sinolia's presence. Cure Honey quickly dodged an incoming rapier strike to her head, but just as she dodged it, Sinolia appeared beside unleashing a well aimed kick to the side of her head.

'She was there the whole time?' Honey asked in pain. She recovered from the surprise kick and hurled her baton at her, trapping Sinolia's body including her arms. Once Sinolia was trapped Honey finished where she left off. "Listen, I'm not trying to take Dimanu away from you! He just has a strange crush on me after our first encount-!"

"I don't care," Honey flinched when she heard Sinolia was right behind her with the fake one she caught vanished.

The second she turned around, Sinolia's fist slammed into her face, causing her to stumble back. After punching Honey, the real Sinolia thrust her rapier with a quick motion jabbing Honey multiple times with non-lethal strikes. Honey cried out in pain as she staggered back until her back but was still on her feet.

"Dimanu is mine and mine alone," Sinolia warned with a leeming glare. "And if he has a crush on you, then I'll eliminate you so he'll focus on me!"


After wandering through the forest for more challengers, Kaito had reunited with Gonta who was observing a sky beetle crawling up a tree.

"Hey Gonta~!" Kaito called out, getting his attention. "I see you're still alive~!"

"Oh hi Kaito~!" Gonta greeted turning his attention away from the beetle. "Were you able to find the dragon slayer?"

"Nah, but I did get a good workout with a couple of pirates," Kaito said, eying his condition. "What happened to you?"

"Gonta managed to beat the Ultimate Torturer," Gonta answered. "They then trapped her in that iron cloud sphere right th-."

Gonta froze when he turned to find the iron cloud sphere shattered into pieces. As if Shizuka used a bit of unknown strength to break herself free. Gonta's jaws dropped comically after finally realized.

"GONTA~! SORRY~!" The man cried out comically. "BECAUSE OF GONTA GETS DISTRACTED BY SPECIAL SKY BEETLE~! SHIZUKA BROKE FREE~!"

"C-Calm down Gonta~!" Kaito said, trying to hide his fear from the gentle giant. "If you took her down, I'm sure she wouldn't have gone far."


Back at the tree bunker, things weren't going well with Kirika and Kouta who were struggling against Aoi. A bruised, yet angry Kirika pushed herself off the ground. She noticed Kouta struggling to free himself from Aoi's whips wrapped around his neck.

"You've been a pain in the ass the moment you were born," Aoi growled. Despite a thrashing from Gonta, her fierce desire to murder Kouta kept her going.

"Why are you...killing your own comrade?!" Kirika yelled out as she successfully got to her feet, using her scythe as support.

"Why, you ask?" Aoi eerily questioned before answering in utter rage. She roughly slammed Kouta into the ground, ignoring his cry in pain. "He's the reason why my one true love was killed~! I had to kill her because she was trying to kill me~! All because she wants to see this little shit of a brother again~!"

"Ghkn~!" Kouta grunted. He was desperately using his hands to attempt to break free from Aoi's finger whip which were squeezing him firmly

"Pretending to be your sister was the worst choice I ever made~!" Aoi barked as she slammed her foot to his stomach, cursing him more pain. "You being alive reminded me that much of her death is all your fault~! If you hadn't existed, then your sister would've still be aliv-"

"DEATH~!" Kirika, fumed by her words, raced towards the two with two scythes combined together to form a large green halberd. She swung it towards Aoi who had little time to respond, forcing herself to release her whips to jump back to avoid it.

Opposite Scythe: Rapunzel~!

While he was pinned down on the ground, Kouta sent out his white tail snake to strike at Aoi's leg before she tried to jump back. Due to the venom in her system, the Torturer had slow to react as Kirika swung her halberd, leaving a large wound on Aoi's stomach.

"Ghrkk~!" Aoi gritted her teeth to avoid screaming in pain. Despite the direct hit, she was still barely standing glaring at the two. "I will not…DIE~!"

With a loud roar cry, Aoi activated her trigger form armor, causing Kouta and Kirika to be pushed back by the force.

"D-Death?!" Kirika blurted out in shock.

"I…never saw her in this form," Kouta stuttered, as he slowly picked himself off of the ground.

"I will not let you live~!" Aoi snapped her fingers, summoning multiple oval mirrors surrounding the two. Each of them charging with a white glow. "Before I die, I'll bring you all down to hell with me~!"

Kirika and Kouta didn't know what to do as the entire began to glow bright. Having a plan in mind, Kouta quickly wrapped his body around Kirika who was startled. "W-What are you doing?!"

"I'm sorry," Kouta apologized with a warm smile. "I know you said you want me to live, but…It feels wrong for me to do after what I did."

"DON'T YOU DARE TALK LIKE THAT~!" Kirika yelled over the blurring sound.

"Tell Hibiki…and Todd, thank you," Kouta closed his eyes, accepting his fate as the mirror began to fire off their beams.

"NOOO~!" Kirika cried out, trying push him off, but he held himself down with his paws.

"Die," Aoi ordered, lighting up the entire room. Unaware that the mark on her left calf was flashing pink.

SHATTER~!

Right before they were about to fire their beams at the helpless duo, all the mirrors vanished into pieces. Kouta slowly looked up, once the lights dimmed down, and noticed the mirrors were gone.

"What's going on?" Kouta quickly turned to find Aoi back in her normal attire. She was more confused as her entire body began to glow. "W-What's happening t-t-to me…"

"No…Did she?" Kouta took a second to realize what was going on with Aoi. "She used it…"

"W-What's wrong with her?!" Kirika asked as she sat up to get a better look at Aoi's condition.

The Crimson Blood mark on her left palm flashed brilliant pink, causing veins to visibly migrate up her arm and over her. Aoi was inhaling and exhaling hard, her eyes wide with shock and agony.

'N-No…I can't die here,' Aoi pleaded, also realizing what was happening. She collapsed onto her knees, as pink veins traveled onto her head. "Damn it…damn it…I can't die here without seeing you dead!"

With all the strength she has, Aoi crawled towards Kouta and Kirika. Soon her entire body was covered in pink veins, but she didn't care. "I hate you…

Showing Aoi and Hilda training together smiling.

I hate you~!

Showing Aoi horrifyingly staring at Hilda's body being carried away after the fight.

I-I won't d-die…until…until...

Showing Aoi glaring with utter hatred towards the sleeping young Kouta.

…I kill you…" Aoi finished weakly. Her hands were almost touching Kouta's neck before slumping onto her side with a thud. Aoi's final expression was her bloodshot eyes expanded in absolute hate but with no life in them.

Kirika sat slowly, but her gaze was drawn to Aoi's motionless body. "W-What happened to her? Is she…?"

"She's dead," Kouta said quietly, with his eyes covering his hair. "Since she used her Trigger more than once, it shortened her life span." He slowly looked at his mark on his left palm. "The marks that Crimson Blood gave us enchants the users ability tenfold. But, it also functions as a time bomb, slowly killing you from the inside."

Upon hearing the concept, Kirika felt sick to her stomach. She noticed him walking over Aoi's body and roughly kicked her corpse on her back. "W-Wait what are you planning to do?"

"I hate you too Aoi," Kouta began gritting his stared down at Aoi's dead eyes with pure anger. "I hate you for not only killing my sister…but for not telling me once I woke up and brainwashing me into believing you're my sister! For using me as some sort of killing machine for your benefits! For beating me like I'm some sort of punching bag! I HATE YOU SO MUCH THAT I WANTED TO BITE DOWN ON YOUR NECK!"

Kirika was frightened by the boy's rant, and she thought that he would stomp on Aoi's body for revenge. But to her surprise, the boy gently reached down and closed both her eyes and mouth, making her as if she was sleeping peacefully.

"I wanted to pay you back for all this crap you did to me," Kouta continued quietly. Kirika slowly walked towards him and noticed tears were falling on Aoi's face. "I really hate you so much…you stupid, pervert, asshole."

Kouta continued to insult her but was stopped in his tracks by a set of arms wrapped around him from behind. He didn't move when Kirika offered him a firm but kind hug. Feeling this, Kouta began to release his tears crying loudly. Despite his harshness and anger towards the former Ultimate Torturer, the boy felt sad that he had lost another person from his original life.


"Whoever…made this lock mechanic, will be the end of my buzzsaw…"

Oblivious to the recurring battle that occurred in the main hub, a worn-out, smoking Shirabe was sprawled out on her back like a starfish, attempting to catch her breath. While trying to unlock the door in front of her, Shirabe had the urge to strangle the person who created this artificial lock system.

After recovering from the foul stench of the Flavor Dial, the youngest Symphogear wielder had her eardrums blown by a loud screech thanks to the Vocal Dial. Then she gets smothered by Cloud Dial, and barely surviving the last two deadly combos; the Flavor and Flame Dial which result in an explosion. She drifted unconscious for a couple of before being awoken by the silver door creaking open.

"This…better be worth the effort," Shirabe sighed in defeat. After laying there for a while, she pulled herself off the ground. She went into the room gently and observed an almost empty bookcase.

Why was it almost empty? Because of one blue worn out notebook in the middle shelf. Cautiously for more traps, Shirabe skated towards the shelf and grab the notebook. When she opened it, she was met with a big bolded title that said: The Octagonal/Octadic Slayer Project.

"The Octagonal Slayer Project?" Shirabe pondered as she sat down on the ground and flicked through the pages. It displayed the table of contents, which revealed more than Shirabe had anticipated.


Table of Contents

Weather Phoenix Slayer: ? ?

Alpha Tundra Demon Slayer: %%%% %%%%%%

Cosmic Dragon Slayer:

Sea Prism Stone Dragon Slayer: Dimanu Heims .

Earth Demi-God Slayer:

Omega Flame Dragon Slayer: Cynthia Viscard.

Nuclear ? Slayer: ? ?

Delta Sky Dragon Slayer: Shervan Kazero


'W-Why is Cynthia's name on that list?' She shook her head and swiftly proceeded to the page where Shervan was mentioned. As she arrived, she was greeted by a diagram of a tall structure, followed by a few pages of prose. Shirabe struggled to read the first three paragraphs since they were crossed out.

"Mmph, It felt like a child doodle on it," She pouted annoyedly. When she got to the second last paragraph she began to read;

The Dragon Slayer Lacrima was discovered on the top of a towering and ancient structure. The tower began to disintegrate the moment my colleague removed the Lacrima from its pedestal; we barely got it out alive. The magic inside this Lacrima was so dense that it might've outmatch the real Sky Dragon. Nevertheless, according to , it was discovered to be a beta compared to the Omega Lacrima and was instead utilized as a life support for a young boy named Shervan Kazero, who were one of the ten surviv-.

Shirabe grumbled annoyed to find the paragraph ended with it being ripped. She gleaned at the second one on the next page.

While testing and examining the power of the Delta Sky Dragon, he was challenged by his former mentor Maki Harukawa. The boy proved to be skilled fighting against such an opponent, but was later…!

"Killed!?" Shirabe exclaimed with shock. She reread the text, assuming she had misunderstood it, but it was the same. Shirabe had several questions but continued to read.

It was a fatal and non-survivable wound on his chest. As I was planning to retrieve the Lacrima inside him, the wound on his stomach was patched up and healed, almost as if the boy healed himself. I covertly brought him back for additional examination and made an amazing discovery: his inner body was mending and he had more than one soul, three to be exact. One who was Shervan was in a comatose state. The second one had the same density as the Dragon Lacrima and was the one that was fighting against Maki the entire time. The last one was the most peculiar, with no readings of anything, but was the healing factor. Upon this discovery we decided to label this new and ancient magic implanted in the boy as the…

"Delta Sky Dragon Slayer," Shirabe finished quietly, putting the pieces together in her head. "That's why he's been acting strangely all this time, and why he can't remember half the stuff he does…Shervan has…

Multiple Personality Disorder!"


"I finally found you,"

That said person was perched on the branch, eying their target with one yellow eye gleaming in the shadows. Said target was meditating, unaware of their presence.

"You thought you could get rid of us so easily, but now we're here to end your life, Maki Harukawa."


Yang: Okay, I should be talking about the whole battle royal that's going to happen in the previous chapter, but I'm curious as to why Peace is covered in mud.

Peace: Oh, me and Izumi played in the mud a bit after I comforted him.

Sanya: So what did he say?

Peace: Well, Doki Doki Precure was the first series he watched from the Pretty Cure trilogy. He said that the fight between Rosetta and the helicopter monster in Episode 41 got him hooked into the series.

Raven: Oh, I've seen that part. She was a total badass in that scene.

Peace: Y-Yeah, and I realized that I-I'm his favorite Pretty Cure, b-because he can relate to me. He had no friends and was shy. He loved cartoons, anime and games, he was always so insecure because of his religious Aunts and Uncles, and…never remember what his father looked like…

Shiho: So, should we call him the male Glitter Peace?

Peace: T-That's not what I'm implying~!

Freddy: Next Chapter: Switching The Plates.

Yang: So you too made up by playing in the mud?

Peace: We had a mudball fight like they did in the Recess episode.

Gwen: Did you use a rock?

Peace: No~! Why would I throw something that dangerous!?

Chapter 47: Switching the Plates!

Chapter Text

Shiho: I don't care that I lost the bet, I'm not going back into that creepy mansion!

Varvula: Uh…Okay?

Gwen: You only stayed in that house for one hour last night.

Shiho: One. Terrifying. Hour! You would've been running from that hell hole too if you saw that freakishly human sized doll!

Raven: Uh, you do realize that you've been living with a possessed animatronic bear right?

Shiho: Yes, I know, but it was a lot more terrifying than that metal furball~! No offense.

Freddy: None taken.

Sanya: How bad was it?

Shiho: J-Just thinking about that nasty doll and the ghost climbing out of its eye socket…Just makes me…[She falls backward fainting.]

Yang:...Well make you what?! Don't just fall asleep and leave us hanging!

Peace: That's the first time I've seen Shiho fainted…Or that scared.

Sanya: I'll bring her back to her bed.

Varvula: And I'll help. Not just because I want to doodle on her face or anything.

Peace:...Should we stop Varvula?

Freddy: No, let her have her fun. Let's start the chapter.


Maki was silently meditating while sitting cross legged on the branch. With her eyes closed, she looked vulnerable to any attacker ambushing her. She was unaware of the Kami soldier landing beside her at a safe distance.

"Anyone who defies the all Mighty Eneru will taste my Ax Dial!" He announced his presence.

"..." Maki remained in her position not even bothering to reply.

The goatmen growled, looking very annoyed. "You rude woman! How dare you igno-"

WOOSH~!

A pair of dark green wind blades flew rapidly towards the two. Maki instantly leaned her upper body back avoiding the wind blade by an inch of her nose. The goatmen wasn't so lucky as he was hit in the chest at the same time Maki dodged it. The Kami soldier was flown back, and fell to the abyss below.

"As expected from my mentor! You're always vigilant, even when meditating!"

"...!" Startled, Maki's eyes shot wide open. Which were met by slit yellow eyes staring right in her face. The young emerald haired boy had appeared right in front of her personal space, with his wind coat fist an inch towards her face.

POW~!

The assassin was flown off the branch by the punch and flew across the forest. Maki winced, confused, but quickly settled herself and quickly flipped midair, landing on the branches behind, skidding back a bit.

"How…" Maki gritted her teeth. She was more annoyed when she recognizing the voice and the magic. She looked ahead as the boy landed right in front of her, on the opposite end of the branch. "I killed you during the exam…I stabbed you in the heart…I dropped your body into the cliff…So how the hell are you standing right in front of me!? How are you alive Shervan~!?"

"Come on, Master~! After all we've been through, you should know well," They replied with a wide grin on Shervan's face. His left golden eyes were visible. "You can't get rid of us that easily!"

What happened next was too fast for the naked eye to witness.

He fired off a wind blade with one swipe of his arm. Maki tilted her head to the right, letting it fly by her head, before rushing towards him at blinding speed. Once she was closed, Maki swung her leg aiming to end his life by snapping his neck, but the dragon slayer duck underneath her kick, avoiding it by a mere inch. The boy then retaliates by executing an uppercut with his right fist. Maki leaned her upper body back, dodging the uppercut also by a mere inch. The two jumped back on their opposite sides for a split second, before rushing at each other again, in a blur speed to the naked eye.

"Delta Sky Dragon Iron Fist!" The boy landed a sky coated punch into Maki's stomach. Ignoring the pain, Maki's right arm turned blood red with a black aura emitting around it.

"10% Burst!" Maki retaliated by slamming her black and red fist into Shervan's face. The force launched him across the branch, but he quickly flipped while midair, landing on his feet.

Maki appeared in front of him and swung her fist down towards him. But the boy vanished out of sight before her fist could touch him. He appeared behind her with his cheek puffed out.

"Delta Sky Dragon Roar~!" The boy unleashed a much narrow yet fast funnel of dark green wind. Maki swiftly avoided it as the funnel pierce through the tree trunk, leaving a medium size hole.

"I've killed you once," While midair, Maki reappeared behind Shervan, and swung her left demonic arm down onto the young boy's back. "I can kill you again."

"Not if I kill you first!" With his leg engulfed with dark green air, the dragon slayer lashes his right leg, clashing with Maki's left arm. Shervan kicked Maki's arm downward and spun his body while coating his fist again with dark green air, ready for another punch.

"...20%" Maki's right arm radiated completely opposite from her left arm. She then swung her right arm towards the dragon slayer's.

Both of their fists flew past each other before connecting into each other's cheeks. Shervan's body was flown back and slammed right down onto the tree trunk, topping the upper tree over from the force. Maki landed hard on her back onto the branch, causing it to break from the impact.

Both the upper trunk and the branch crashed down onto the forest floor. Among the dust both combatants stood up, showing no signs of fatigue, only minor bruises from their sped up duel.

"As expected that you weren't wasting time slacking off," The voice inside Shervan's body declared, glaring at his mentor with a smirk on his face.

"In a world like this, I have to stay vigilant," Maki replied. She recovered from the shock of seeing the boy. "You were the only person to push me so far from our last duel," She cracked her neck, glaring at her target. "This time I'll make sure that your headless body falls from this Sky Island myself."


Chapter 47: Switching the Plates.


Outside the Upper ruins lies a clash between red and white flames. Natsu and Eguchi skidded back to catch their breath; both had minor bruises and scrapes, with Natsu having far more than him.

"I've gotta admit, you're dragon flames are tough to avoid," Eguchi smirked.

"You're not bad yourself," Natsu grinned back while wiping some blood from his chin. "I never fought a Phoenix Slayer before."

"Well you're in for a treat," Eguchi pounded his fist together to enlighten them with white flames. He then lunged towards Natsu with one step. "Fire Phoenix Talons~!" Despite crossing his arms and absorbing the impact of his fist, Natsu was thrown back a few paces.

"Natsu are you alright?!" Happy asked in concern.

"Yeah, I'm fine," Natsu declared as he rushed towards Eguchi with both fists enlightened with red flames. "Now have a taste of my Fire Dragon Fist!"

Eguchi let him have a free shot, feeling Natsu's burning fist slammed into his chest. He grunted a bit in pain, stumbling back. Natsu didn't let up as he swung his left fist into his face causing Eguchi to rear his upper body back. Before Natsu could get another hit in, Eguchi's entire head burst into white flames and bashed it into Natsu's head causing him to land on his back, groaning in pain.

"Don't think I'll let you get more hits, Dragon boy!" Eguchi said while Natsu backflips onto his feet and backs away from him. Eguchi outstretched his arms, which were decorated with little white glowing feathers made of fire. "Fire Phoenix Feather Dance!" He announced as he fired off the feathers like fast projectiles towards the Dragon Slayer.

Natsu was able to zigzag across the clouds, evading most of the white feathers. Nonetheless, a couple of them managed to hit his left leg, forcing him to stumble slightly.

"Natsu Look out~!" Happy warned. Natsu looked up to see Eguchi release another batch of white feathers headed towards him.

"This is a perfect chance to see if I can eat his flames," Natsu smirked. He opened his mouth ready to swallow the feather.

BOOM~!

"GAH~!" The white feathers exploded in contact with Natsu's body, drowning out his cries.

"AHH~!" Happy exclaimed in surprise.

"Uh..." Eguchi tilted his head, a bit confused by Natsu's action. The Dragon Slayer was on his back coughing in pain.

"Damn, I can't eat your flames," The pink-haired man grumbled as he sat up on his feet. "But, it didn't hurt that much though."

"Interesting, very interesting," Eguchi pondered. "So, Phoenix Fire is superior to Dragon's."

"Let's see about that!" Ticked off by his comment, Natsu puffed out his cheeks, and released his signature Dragon Roar. "Fire Dragon ROAR~!"

Eguchi braced himself as the gigantic funnel of red flames approached him. He was getting ready to try to see if he could swallow his flames while being engulfed by his dragon roar.

"Did I get him?" Natsu wondered eying the smoke cloud. When it cleared up, Eguchi was flat on his back for a split second, before he jumped back onto his feet. His clothes were burnt a bit by the flames, with a few scorched marks on his skin.

"Hmm," Eguchi wondered, looking unphased. "We appear to have reached a deadlock."

"Huh?" Natsu blinked oddly at the man.

"Phoenix Slayer only need to let their elements touch them. For me, any heat source gets absorbed once they contact my body," He fished out a Flame Dial from his pocket and activated it on his arm. Natsu and Happy saw the fire from the dial absorbing into his arm, which caused his body to glow a faint white. The burnt marks from Natsu's roar had vanished off his body.

"Is his body healing itself~?!" Happy shouted in shock.

"HEY THAT'S NOT FAIR~!" Natsu stomped in a childish tantrum.

"On the contrary. While Dragon Slayers, like you, refuel your magical energy by eating your element, Phoenix slayer can't replenish their magical energy, only heal unhealable wounds," Eguchi explained as he put the dial back in his pocket. "Mainly, I don't use my magic too often. I often focused on physical strength." 

"So I have to beat you before you get the chance to heal huh?" Natsu grinned, liking the extra challenge. "Good, I love a challenge!"


Cure Honey was struggling with Sinolia and her mist field. Sinolia repeatedly slashed at her with her small wave-blade sword, which the Pretty Cure managed to evade and sidestep. Honey found herself with her back to the stone wall, allowing Sinolia to stab her sword into her throat.

"Ah~!" Honey yelped as she narrowly avoided the sword, which landed on the stone wall instead.

'I won't let this girl steal my Dimmy,' Sinolia's motivation for her violent assault was her opponent in front of her, who had drawn Dimanu's attention. Honey teleported out of the way from Sinolia's horizontal slash. She then reappeared behind the mist girl, aiming a drop kick in the back of her head, only for her foot to phase through her mist-like body.

"It's useless," Sinolia mumbled as she positioned herself for a well-placed kick to her gut. Sinolia had a small smile, but it quickly changed to surprise when Honey caught her foot with her hands.

"Got you," Honey declared as she used her Precure strength to swing her body into the ruins. Sinolia lucky caught herself by flipping in midair landing on top of the stone wall.

"How did you...?" Sinolia questioned.

"I've seen that whenever you assault me, or when you're holding your weapon, your body returns to normal," Honey explained. "Not all of your body has turned to mist."

Sinolia clicks her teeth in annoyance. "So what? That won't stop me from ringing that neck of yours and feeding your head to the sky fishes."

Honey flinched a bit by her gruesome threat, but calmed down. "Listen, I don't want to fight you, and I don't like Dimanu that way."

"I don't trust you Pretty Cures," Sinolia seethed as she pointed her sword at her. "Especially one that just caught Dimanu's eyes!"

"Pretty Cures?" Honey whispered. She quickly blocked her sword strike with her baton. The existence of another Pretty Cure group in this world astounded her. 'So we weren't the only ones who ended up here?'


Touma could hear explosions erupting across the Upper Ruins. He managed to avoid Dimanu's sight since he was used to evading criminals in Academy City. To collect his breath, he leaned back against a stone ruin home.

In the distance, he caught a quick glimpse at Erza clashing swords with Simon. He then looked up to see the Sky Knight circling above the ruins while avoiding the large snake, along with a blue beam from Wyper's Burn Bazooka. "How did I end up in this situation? One minute I was in the forest and the next, I'm high up in the cloud ruins in a free-for-all battle."

"Found you~!"

On instinct, Touma rolled across the ground. He barely avoided Dimanu's Sea Stone Pillar kick that tore down the ruin wall he was just leaning on. "Are you trying to crack my skull?!"

"Nope, just trying to make you fight me seriously!" Dimanu snickered, morphing his left arm into a harpoon and hurled it towards him.

With no room to dodge, Touma raised his right hand out in front of him. The harpoon didn't skewer his hand, but vanished out of sight.

"What...?" Dimanu's eyes widened in shock while gazing at his hand a bit. "How did yo-"

Touma cut him off by hurling a punch into his midsection. Despite his punch connected, he felt his own knuckles wincing. 'Why does it feel like I've just punched a robot?'

Dimanu instantly headbutts Touma, severely damaging the boy as he tumbled backward, landing hard on his butt.

"That was a nice trick you pulled there, Baggage. I felt my magic vanishing in an instant the second you struck me." Dimanu chuckled sinisterly. "Maybe if I soften you up a bit, then Honey would fight me seriously!"

Dimanu unleashes a kick aimed at his head, Touma quickly ducked to avoid it. He noticed an opening and swung his fist into an uppercut to his chin. While it was a direct hit, Touma felt the same sensation again, causing him to clutched his hand in pain. "O-Ow, what are you made of?"

"I'm eighty percent made out of Sea Prism Stone!" Dimanu answered honestly. "I'm not like a cyborg or anything, but mainly can still move, talk and poop like any human could!"

Dimanu rushed towards Touma, "Prism Stone Dragon..." Touma quickly brought his arm out, awaiting for his spell. "...False Fist!"

Touma did not expect to punch his right hand with his left fist. His Imagine Breaker didn't go off and felt his arm stinging from the force. The Dragon slayer, then delivered an uppercut to his chin with his free fist. Touma felt like he was hit by a hammer from the punch as he landed on his back, conscious but winded.

"So that's your stick," Dimanu grinned, figuring out Touma's ability. "As long as I don't use magic, you can't cancel it out with that weird hand of yours."


Red and white flames scattered across the white island clouds. The two fire Slayers were having a fierce duel, with neither of them not back down.

Natsu delivered a powerful ax kick above Eguchi's head. He winced somewhat at the power of the kick before gripping Natsu's ankles and slamming him hard on the ground.

"GAH~!" Natsu cried out in pain, bouncing hard on the island cloud. He gritted his teeth and used his flames on his feet to boost himself away just as Eguchi's fist slammed hard on the cloud.

"Fire Dragon Wing Attack!" Natsu unleashed two strings of pure fire aimed at Eguchi who blocked it by crossing his arms. The flames made contact resulting in an explosion.

"You got him Natsu!" Happy cheered.

"Don't go ruling me out kitty!" Eguchi announced before rushing towards Natsu, with the palm of his hands covered with white flames. "Fire Phoenix: Heat Wave~!" With one clap with his hands, Eguchi unleashed a massive invisible wave of heat that struck Natsu, hurling him back a bit, he caught his footing. It felt weird for Natsu to get injured by fire, as he felt the phoenix flames burning his skin, yet he was still on his feet and rushed at Eguchi, engaging in a fierce hand-to-hand combat.

"AH~!" Happy comically felt a bit of his fur scorching from the heatwave. 'His flames are much more dangerous than Natsu's.'

While the two were exchanging blows with their signature flames, Happy suddenly felt an unexpected chill from his back. "Eh? Why is it so cold all of a sudden?"

"GAH~!" After receiving a haymaker into his head, Natsu tumbled across the island cloud. He landed on his stomach, and pushed himself up.

"You're a tough little lizard, I give yah that," Eguchi declared. He was looking quite bruised up, only for his body to heal up thanks to the Flame Dial in his pocket. "But you'll need about ten or thirty years to get to my level."

"I ain't finished yet," Natsu pushed himself onto his feet. "You may be strong, but I'm not about to throw in the towel just yet."

"Well then shall we continue?" Eguchi ran at Natsu with his fist enlightened with white flames. Natsu did the same for his arm engulfed with red flames. The two fists were about to clash once again, but their punches were caught easily by a third party who didn't even flinch from the force.

"Who the hell are you?" Natsu demanded angrily.

"Oi, what gives Moses?!" Eguchi wasn't thrilled by the man's interference.

"..." Moses didn't say a word. His red hair casting over his eyes. Black mist began to develop around each of his palms. "Sub Zero."

What happened next came so fast that Eguchi and Natsu could even react. Both of them were encased with black ice, freezing them solid. The two fire wizards were left with a shocked expression on their faces as Moses walked past them heading towards the Upper Ruins. Happy was seen inside a block of ice frozen before Moses froze Natsu and Eguchi.


"AH~!" Princess cried out as she barely avoided the large barrels of earth-like arrows. Her opponent wasn't giving her any room to perform a counter attack. Since the air was occupied by the snake and Gan Fall, the Pretty Cure had no choice but to fly low.

Terra used the terrain of the ruins to her advantage to increase her earth-make skills. In her molding stance, she summoned a large earth-like shark's jaw underneath Cure Princesse's feet. Panicking, she flew forward, before it could catch her legs.

"Wah~!" Princess was surprised about the sudden shark attack. She recovered from shock and began to form a pair of bright blue spheres from her hands. "Take this~!" Princess dived downward towards the shark, letting it consume her whole. Terra watched suspiciously as her earth shark's jaw closed.

"Princess Explosion Bomber!"

Terra assumed the posture after noticing the blue light beam shining out of the materialized ground shark just before it detonated, with Princess in the middle. Once she was free, Princess beelined towards Terra, preparing a set of blue orbs for another explosion bomber.

'Earth-Make: Worm Barrage!' Terra summoned medium-sized earthworms in rapid succession towards the blue Precure. Princess had little time to devise a countermeasure and utilized her Princess Explosion Bomber to eliminate a handful of the worms. However she was easily bombarded and was hit multiple times before crashing into the ground. Terra stopped her attack but kept her worms on standby. She wasn't going to let her guard down. Princess, who deformed back into Hime, laid on her back, KO'd. Seeing her opponent defeated, Terra to finally deformed her magic, letting the worms made of earth vanish.

"Terra, are you alright?" The woman turned to find Todd, emerging from behind a stone ruin.

'You've been watching us?' Terra wroted, knowing that he was there all along.

"Well I was going to intervene if it was two on one. You never know when it comes to Pretty Cures," Todd replied, while glancing at the unconscious Hime. "I'm glad you didn't kill her."

'Don't take me for a maniac,' Terra wrote with pout. 'She may be a Pretty Cure, but they're still young girls. Besides, I like the way she dealt with the swordsman.'

"Sis, your sadistic side is showing," Todd recalled as he noticed her calm, yet dark smile. "Anyway, since Simon has some connection with some of the pirates, I'll keep her sa-!"

His broken sword erupted in flames and quickly blocked an black ice shard aimed at Hime's head. He and Terra glanced ahead to find Moses walking over to them.

"Moses, what the hell is your deal?!" Todd snapped angrily. "I know they're our enemies, but you don't have to go that far! Terra already dealt with her!"

"..." Moses didn't reply back, his fist clenched tightly.

"Why are you so quiet all of a sudden?!" Todd demanded.

"...!" Terra's eyes widened when Moses glared right at her. With quick reflexes, Terra quickly shifted the ground below Hime and Todd and shoved them aside right before Moses fired off a cyclone of black wind towards them. Since Terra was more concerned about the two children, she was hit in the stomach, launching her into the ruins behind her.

Todd soon regained his senses after landing on top of Hime and climbed off of her. He noticed his sister crashed into the ruins. "T-TERRA~!" He cried out before glaring at Moses who walked past him. "Have you lost your mind!?"

"Leave now Todd!"

Todd froze when he heard the voice of her sister in his head, "T-Terra?"

"Take the girl and leave here now!" Terra ordered. She peeled herself from the ground, staring down at Moses. "You'll just be in the way."

Todd slowly nodded. Even though he had no idea what was going on, he realized that he was a liability. He carried Hime bridal style and ran away.

Moses extended his palm, ready to launch a black fireball at Todd's. Terra dashed towards him and swung her feet at Moses' outstretched arm. Her heel slammed into his wrist causing his fireball to be launched into the sky.

Moses looked down at Terra and swung his free arm, which was wrapped in black flames, downward. Terra twisted her upper body, allowing his fist to fly past her head before thrusting her palm into his chest, throwing him into the air. 'Earth-Make: Worm Barrage.' She then got into the molding stance and summoned a large cluster of worms towards the hurled Moses like missiles.

While midair, Moses's eyes changed color to blue. "Ice God: Subzero!" Cold air flowed around his body and every single earthworm was frozen solid while midair. His eyes changed green, making his arms surrounded by wind. "And Sky God Whirlwind!"

Moses unleashed a barrage of black wind cutters which shattered the frozen worms. Terra summoned a large earth wall to block most of the wind blades. The wall sprouted out multiple erath-like arms and aimed it at Moses. It was a stalemate between the two of them, not backing down as black wind and earth clashing.


Touma's matchup with Dimanu was going south once he knew about his Imagine Breaker. He had no other choice but to dodge and run from him, but it only proved difficult since Dimanu was always able to find him. As Touma was running, he noticed the area of the Upper Ruins was engulfed with mist. He felt apprehensive as he dashed behind one of the stone ruins.

"Well this is great," Touma sighed, mumbling about his luck. "I really don't want to fight the mist girl as wel-"

"AH~!"

Touma had no time to react as a blurred figure slammed into him like a bullet. Touma felt all the wind knock out of his lunge as he collapsed on his back. "O-Ow, did he find me already?"

"Wait, Touma?" A female voice caught his ears. He quickly identified the person that flew into him. "Touma is that you?"

He was surprised to recognize the voice. "Honey?! What happened, are you alright?!"

"Oh, I'm okay," Honey got off him and helped him up. "Sorry for crashing into you like that. I honestly didn't expect Sinolia to throw me so hard."

"It wasn't your fault for being thrown through," Touma said with a sweatdrop.

"I feel like it is," Honey sadly said. Before she could say more, Touma quickly grabbed Honey's hands and dashed out of the way of a large spikey ball that crushed the ground underneath where they were.

"Come on out, baggage~!" Dimanu called out with his harm morphed into a chain. Touma and Honey hide behind a stone ruin house, using the mist as cover.

"I see you're having trouble against Dimanu, right?" Honey whispered to Touma.

"Yeah, after he found out about my right hand, the brat began to change tactics," Touma groaned quietly. "Half of his body is made of sea prism stone, so my right hand is useless against him unless he uses magic."

Honey understood the situation. Both she and Touma were having a bad matchup against their opponents. She began to form an idea in her head. "I think I know a way I can help you Touma." She beamed happily.

'Oh please don't involve me as the bait,' Touma had a bad feeling, due to his luck. But he trusted Honey's decision and nodded. "Okay, I'm all ears."


"Baggage~! Where are you?!" Dimanu called out, searching for Touma, in the thick mist. "Damn, I think Sinolia went a bit overboard with the mist."

Dimanu noticed a silhouette emerging from behind the ruined house and ran away from him. "Oh there you are Baggage~!" Dimanu grinned and chased after them.

Just as Dimanu faded from view, another shadow loomed from behind them. They turned to where Dimanu went, and were about to turn around, only to be confronted with a little wave-blade swung at their head, if they didn't dodge in time.

"Found you," Sinolia announced as she swung her left leg aiming a kick to its side. They tumbled to avoid the kick and retaliated by swinging their fist at her. Sinolia scoffed when she transformed herself into mist. "How long are you going to keep up this reckl-GUH~!"

Sinolia hunched over, feeling her opponent's fist dig into her guts. Her eyes widened as she coughed up some saliva from her mouth. 'W-What? How was she able to hit me w-when I'm in my mist form?'

She flew back a bit and landed hard on her back. She slowly raised her head from the ground to get a good look at her attacker. Her eyes widened once she got a good look at her opponent. "It's you…"

"Sorry, Himega- I mean Sinolia," The figure happened to be Touma Kamijou. He stood before the mist girl. "Honey has a meeting with someone else, and she wants me to deal with you."


Dimanu pursued the second figure until he had her cornered in a dead end. "So I finally caught up..You won't escape from me this time!" He turned his right arm into a pillar and shot it towards her

The girl instinctively sidestepped to the side avoiding the pillar and ran towards Dimanu at breakneck speed. Before Dimanu could react, he was kicked in the stomach launching him back but before he could fly far, he was trapped by a gold ribbon around his waist.

"...!" Dimanu's eyes widened. He was pulled back and was met with fist planted into his face, plowing him into the ground with a heap of dust. When it cleared up, Dimanu laid on his back, still conscious with a grin on his face. "...I recognized the punch anywhere…Like the new look."

"Sorry for deceiving you Dimanu," Cure Honey apologized while staring down at Dimanu. Her new look that Dimanu noticed was her Popcorn Cheer costume. Her hair had changed to curled-hair twintails, and wore a cheerleading outfit. "But I can't let you harm Touma anymore. If you want to fight me, then here I am!"


Shiho: Okay, one of you positioned me to lay out on the floor like a starfish in Izumi's room! Which one is it?

Raven: It's probably Leone or Ibuki. They're the ones who would do something like that to tease him.

Yang: Now that you're up though, what got you so worked up that you fainted?

Shiho: Sorry, well I came to a child's bedroom inside the mansion. I-In the corner was the creepiest human-sized doll I ever saw.

Gwen: [Smiling] Go on…I'm intrigued.

Shiho: You should've seen it...It had long red drill-like hair and long sharp claws. It had no pupils, and something large and slimy crawled out of its eye socket.

Freddy: And that made you freaked out right?

Yang: Great, that's just great! The perfect opportunity to see Shiho freak out like a chicken and I was hypnotized making tea in a dress.

Peace: Next Chapter: Double Team!

Sanya: You look like a clown.

Shiho: What are you talking ab-[Noticed her face was drawn on to become a clown.] Okay who drew on my face?!

Varvula:...Tucker did it~!

Shiho: [angrily] VARVULA~!

Chapter 48: Double Team!

Chapter Text

Freddy: What is with goth fictional characters being so popular?

Raven: Duh, it's our nature to be the fan favorites of the shows.

Gwen: Goth Rules. [Gwen and Raven hi-fived.]

Shiho: I don't see what the big deal is with goths characters.

Yang: Well my sister was goth once. It mainly involved an evil chicken to turn her goth and evil but, it still counts.

Gwen: Just because we love horror movies, ghost, darkness, making people miserable, doesn't make us evil.

Peace: O-Okay?

Raven: Seriously though, they should make a holiday for us goths. They're not being appreciated in this world.

Yang: That's because they don't have goth-like mages in this world.

Varvula: Well once Mirajane was goth-like when she was young.

Gwen: Don't mix punks with goths.

Raven: Yeah, they are completely different!

Shiho: Looks like you struck a nerve.

Varvula: Oh shut up!

Peace: W-Why don't we start the chapter.


Chapter 48: Double Team.


In her Clear Heart clothing, Erza tumbled back after absorbing one of Simon's jabs. The two had engaged in hand-to-hand fighting, leaving them both injured and exhausted from the fast-paced battle. "It appears that you weren't slacking off in your second life."

"Same goes for you Erza," Simon replied back, as he got into a boxing stance. "After this whole battle royal blows over, I'll tell you how I got here."

"I'm looking forward to it," Erza said, smiling. 'For the time being, I'll concentrate on beating you!"

With a powerful start, Erza raced towards Simon and backflipped to deliver a drop kick to the chest. He pushed her off with his silver gauntlet forearm blocking her foot. Erza flipped onto feet and evaded a haymaker aiming for her head and responded with a right punch to Simon's chest. The man winced briefly before kicking Erza in the stomach, knocking the wind out of her.

The two continued to exchange punches and kicks at each other at a rapid pace. But was interfered when the massive snake's head plowed through the ruins with its jaws wide open.

"...!" Erza and Simon leapt out of the way fast to escape being devoured by the monsters.

"This serpent is a bit of a stumbling block," Erza scolded. She ran at the beast, equipped with two swords, and slashed her blades at its body. The snake's skin was so thick that it hardly phased or left a scratch on its body. Simon rushed towards the snake on the opposite side of Erza and swung his gauntlet fist into the it's side.

Neither attacks didn't phased the creature as it turned its head towards Simon and lunged at him. Simon ducked to the left, allowing the snake to sink into the stone ruins, leaving a seaming poison eating away at the ruins.

"...!" When the serpent pursued Simon, Erza watched the ruins collapsing under the poison of the snake.. "The snake's venom is so potent that it even destroys stone?"

A large shadow of Holly appeared behind Erza, getting her attention. The scarlet wizard quickly jumped back avoiding the dog's paws. "I never seen a dog move like that," Erza gasped in shock.

"Not many people have," Ohm informed her while on top of Holly. "You'll find that Holly can understand a lot more commands besides Sit and Stay. I'm a Sky Breeder, renowned for my special animal training. I taught him to stand on his hind legs, and even box like a champion boxer. Show him Holly."

Holly replied to Ohm's command and got into a boxing stance, swiping his paws like a boxer. Erza reequipped a new set of swords, and changes into her regular armor, readied himself to face off against Ohms and Holly.

"PIIE~!"

Ohm spun around and raised his sword over his head, deflecting a spear attack from the Sky Knight who flew past him on Pierre.

"Gan Fall," Erza muttered in relief.

"Gan Fall," Ohm growled, eying the former god flying over them in a wide circle. "You were already beaten by Shura! Don't you know when to quit? What are you hoping to do when you don't have any strength to wield a spear?!"

"I don't know what Eneru is planning!" Gan Fall admitted. "But I'll stop him with my dying breath if I need to!"

"There's no way a washed up God like you can understand Eneru's noble thoughts!" Ohm scoffed. "Gan Fall, you are a foolish man. A man that doesn't have long to live!"

Erza would've been able to strike down Holly while Ohm was busy with Gan Fall. But two motionless bodies in the distance made her blood run cold.

"CHOPPER~! SANGO~!" Erza cried out, ran past Ohm and Holly, desperately trying to get to them.

"So those two were part of your crew I detect," Ohm casually said, not even trying to stop her. "You better watch your step over there."

The second her foot pressed onto a loose rock, barbed wire shot from the ground, and slashed into Erza's right arm.

"Ung~!" Erza grunted in pain as she stumbled onto her knees. She glanced at the jagged cut she received and noticed barbed wire. "Barbed wire?"

"Erza, are you okay?!" Simon jumped down from the ruin. He was able to escape from the snake's path. He gasped when he noticed the condition of Sango and Chopper.

"I'm fine…" Erza replied, attempting to ignore the pain and held onto the little reindeer. "Chopper…" She then glanced at the girl. "Sango…"

Simon carefully rolled Sango onto her back and examined the cut on her tummy. "She'll be fine," Simon informed Erza calmly. "The gash isn't too deep, but it is severe unless she gets medical treatment…"

He cast a peek at Erza, who was looking down at the bleeding tiny reindeer on her lap. Her teeth clenched. "..."

"A shame isn't it?" Ohm's voice made Simon glared at him, while Erza remained on her knees. "Those barbs are Iron Clouds. Light as a cloud but hard as steel. I've rigged several of them with hidden triggers. You and your little friend learned the hard way when you stepped on the buttons. The girl, on the other hand, was frantically struggling to save the tiny animal that had led her to fall victim to my sword."

"You're despicable to attack those two!" Simon roared angrily.

"The entire field is a weapon," Ohm informed. "I don't have to attack you. I just sit and watch your own blundering do you in. I'm merely responsible for taking down the girl, while the dumb animal took his own life."

"Simon!" Erza called out as she rose up. The woman walked over to him with her hair cast over her eyes. "I'm afraid that our duel will have to wait…" She set Chopper onto his hands. "Please, take him and Sango to safety."

Understanding how Erza was, Simon nodded and carefully picked up Sango as though this action would ruin his alliance with the Shandians, he wouldn't forgive himself for letting two lives be lost. "Alright, but please be safe and give him hell."

Simon ran with Sango and Chopper in his arms away from the scene, leaving Erza to finally face Ohm and Holly with dual swords glowing in her hands.

"I guess you want to get revenge, huh?" Ohm questioned.

"Normally, I'm not one for revenge," Erza declared slowly turning towards her opponent. "But you have drawn blood on two innocent children." The scarlet mage gave Ohm a vicious glare. "For that I'll cut you down here."


"That snake is a big pain in the ass," Zoro grumbled. During his scuffle with Wyper the large python suddenly lunged towards the two separating them. He rose up and pointed his sword towards the enormous monster. "I mean how the hell did it climb up here anyway?"

The swordsman was just about to charge towards it, but suddenly caught a glimpse of a silver cage placed beside a ruin wall. His eyes widened when he recognized who was inside it.

"Sango?! Chopper~!?" Zoro yelled as he dashed towards them. Just as he came closer, Zoro swung his blade behind him, colliding with Simon's silver ax. He managed to pry off of the ax, causing Simon to jump back at a safe yet close distance.

"I can't let you go further," Simon declared with a solemn look.

"So you want to fight me, old man?" Zoro questioned, glaring at Simon, suspiciously. "Were you the one who did this to Chopper and Sango?"

"...What if I did?" Simon fibbed. Zoro witnessed Simon creating another fresh ax from his stomach. "Those two were foolish to think they could challenge the leader of Luminous Tail on their own. So I left them alive with minor cuts and bruises."

'Of course he has devil fruit powers,' Zoro thought seriously. Placed his third sword in his mouth while wielding the other two in each hand. "I don't give a damn if you're Erza's friend or whatever. I'll cut you down here."

'Oh? He uses three swords?' Simon thought a bit impressed, as he readied his ax's. He did lie to him about injuring the two children, but only so he could have a battle with the swordsman. "So you desire revenge for what I did, is that correct?"

"Normally, I don't fight for revenge," Zoro glared viciously at the Luminous Tail's leader. "But I'm feeling one coming."


Honey's yellow ribbon collided with Dimanu's prism stone claw. While still in her Popcorn Cheer uniform, Cure Honey was on the defensive. Repelling each of the boy's forceful attacks with her ribbon. "Come on~! Is that the best you can do?!"

Honey recoils a bit when she feels the impact of Dimanu's last blow. She honestly didn't want to fight him. However, knowing the nature of a few dragon slayers, the boy wasn't going to let her leave without a fight. "Before we continue, can I ask you something?"

"Sure," Dimanu replied. "What is it?"

"Do you have a crush on me?"

"Yup,"

'H-He didn't even hesitate!' Honey flushed, astonished. "Why, if I may ask?"

"If you want to know," Dimanu trailed off with a grin. "Then you have to beat me!"

Dimanu lunged towards Honey, swinging his fist for a punch, which was blocked by her ribbon forming into a circular shield. Honey was so preoccupied with guarding that she didn't notice the youngster prepared to unleash his signature roar at point blank range. "Roar of the Prism Stone Dragon!"

Honey screamed in agony as she felt the stone shards from his roar scratching her skin. She was launched into the air and smashed onto the rubble behind her. The yellow Pretty Cure rose from the wreckage and sprang into the air to prevent Dimanu's pillar arm smashing into her.

"Pretty Cure!" While midair, Honey formed her ribbon into a heart-shape, emitting a pink heart forming within it. "Ribbon Heart Explosion!" Honey launched the pink heart downward towards Dimanu, like a meteor. The Dragon Slayer didn't have no time to react, as the heart exploded upon contact with a big dust cloud emitted in the section of the ruins.

Cure Honey landed on top of the worn down building, while changing back into her normal Pretty Cure form. She was quite worried that she had just used her finisher move on a person. 'I hope I didn't kill him.'

Panting can be heard amongst the dust cloud. The Prism Stone Dragon Slayer is seen hunched over, yet still standing. His entire shirt was burnt out by attack, leaving him shirtless. Honey let out a quiet gasp, shocked that he was still standing and noticed a nasty scar on his mid chest section.

"That was…great," Dimanu breathed with a grin. "I'm really getting excited about this fight!" Clouded by the dust cloud, he looked around giddy. "Come on~! Where are you hiding?!"

Honey teleported right behind him in a position of a drop kick aimed at the back of his neck. Dimanu anticipated it and used his forearm to block her sudden kick.

"Saw that coming a mile away!" Dimanu smirked. After overpowering Honey, Dimanu a magic circle appeared underneath him. His right arm was converted into a chain with a large spike ball at the end. "Sea Prism Stone Dragon: Flail!"

Honey noticed the spike ball hurtling at her while she was midair. She waved her baton in front of her, creating a huge yellow clover that stopped the spike ball's momentum. Honey dropped her shield and kicked the spike ball at Dimanu.

The youngster leapt out of the path of the spike ball as it crashed onto the stone ruins floor. But while midair, Dimanu had no time to react when Honey dived down with her clover shield in front of her. "Honey Stamp~!"

Honey rammed her shield into Dimanu's abdomen, slamming him hard into the ground. After her attack, the Pretty Cure landed on her feet and warily observed the dust cloud. Dimanu was seen on his back once the dust cloud dispersed, gently emerging out of the print dent from the ruin ground.

"Not bad," Dimanu declared, wincing a bit. "It was just like yesterday…Now I'm certain you're my destined soulmate!"

"Soulmate?" Unlike a specific boy, Honey was not ignorant to love or relationships. Yet she was still confused. "But what about your friend Sinolia? Doesn't she love you?"

"I think you're mixing up partner love and sibling love," Dimanu replied blankly. "Sinolia's been confessing her to me ever since I saved her." He began frantically rubbing his hair with both of his hands. "I keep telling her that I only think of her as a little sister, but will she listen? Nooo~! Now she's turned into a yandere, masochist, little sister type girl."

'That explains why she was trying to kill me,' Honey thought with a sweatdrop.

"Okay, enough babbling~!" Dimanu yelled as he pounded his fist together, with a challenging grin. "If you want to learn more about me, then you have to beat me!"


"How…?"

Sinolia remained on the ground. She was still surprised that Touma managed to land a punch when she turned herself into mist. "How did he…hit me?"

'So my right hand can nullify devil fruit users,' The boy didn't expect Imagine Breaker to work against a devil fruit, since he didn't test it on Luffy, Robin or Chopper. Touma glanced down at the stunned girl. "So do you give up?"

"No…" Sinolia mumbled in rage as she rapidly vanished from where she lay. Touma took a cautious glance around to determine precisely where she was.

Touma, instinctively sidesteps to the left, avoiding Sinolia's thrusting her sword at his back. After dodging, he shifted his upper body, to grab hold of her wrist with his right hand, emitting a glass shattering sound.

Panicking, Sinolia tried to turn her body into mist, but felt weaker and couldn't move. 'What's going on?'

Her thoughts were interrupted by Touma's left hook jabbed underneath her chin, raising her body off the ground. Sinolia regained her devil fruit powers once Touma let go and she used it to turn her lower body into mist, making her float in the air. She kept a safe distance away from Touma.

"I'll need to attack from a safe distance," Sinolia whispered. She raised her arms, allowing the mist surrounding her to mimic both her limbs and her weapon. "Mist Mist: Illusion!"

Sinolia rushed towards Touma, slashing her swords at him without warning. Touma had no choice but to avoid and duck all of her swings since he had no idea which of her arms were real.

"Hold on! Can't we just talk about this?" Touma begged, just avoiding the horizontal slice aiming at his neck. "ACK~! I'm not a swordsman! So you don't have to be tha-Whoa~!" Touma tumble back as his left sleeve was cut. "Aggressive!"

Sinolia stayed honed in on the guy, not allowing him to close the gap between them. After avoiding a vertical slash, Touma quickly brought his right hand in front to counter the second slash which made her arm and the sword vanished into mist. Just after dispelling one of her fake arms, Sinolia used her real arm to leave a slight gash on his right arm.

"Gh!" Touma gritted his teeth in pain, and curled his right palm into a fist, preparing to punch Sinolia in the skull. She intercepted the punch with the blunt tip of her second blade, then kicked Touma in the stomach, knocking the wind out of his lungs as he staggered back.

"You may have caught me off guard before, but I'm not going to let it happen again," Sinolia murmured. She took a step back, disappearing into the mist cloud.

Touma coughed a little before realizing Sinolia was gone. "Great," He groaned as he slowly stood up. "Where did she go now?"

Sinolia smashed her fist into the boy's left cheeks, startling him. He stumbled for a moment before regaining his feet. Sinolia emerged in Touma's blind spot and shanked her blade into his chest before he could react.

Touma's eyes widened, yet he felt no pain or discomfort. The blade and the arm plunged into his chest were both fake. Sinolia used the opportunity to punch him in the face with her free hand. The boy staggered on the ground and quickly checked his chest only to realize there wasn't any blood. 'It looked like…I was going to die…I have to be really careful with her."

Sinolia resumed her six-arm onslaught, not allowing Touma any room to breathe as he ducked or dodged. The boy swatted one of her illusion arms, turning it into mist. after hearing his Imagine Breaker going off. However, it only lasted a second before reappearing again.

'She's able to replace her arms instantly?' Touma quickly shifted his head to the right, as one of her arms aimed at his face, only nicking his cheeks. Touma reached out to grab it but Sinolia was one step ahead and kicked him again in the stomach, knocking him back into a stone wall.

"Knowing what your right hand is capable of, all I have to do is to not let you touch me.," Sinolia confirmed as she aimed her arms swords at his neck. "Now tell me, where did that hussy go off too?! I still have unfinished business with her!"

"I-I have no idea where they went to," Touma fibbed poorly. "Honestly, all Honey mentioned was that she had to talk to Dima-."

"What?" Sinolia radiated a dark anger that made Touma shudder. "Are you in on this? Do you think that your girlfriend is trying to cheat on you for my Dimmy?"

"H-Hold on there! First, Cure Honey is not my girlfriend! I-I don't have a girlfriend!" Touma denied waving his hands in front of him. "And even if she was, why would I be the one to set the-?"

BOOM~!

Before Sinolia could respond, a person slammed into the ground behind the mist girl, scaring her. When the dust settled, she turned around and exclaimed. "D-Dimmy?!"

Dimanu lay unmoving in the heart of the crater, flat on his back. His entire shirt was gone, exposing his toned abs, yet it was wrapped in a yellow golden ribbon.

"Dimmy's chest," Sinolia wailed. Her anxious expression changed to joy as she drooled with hearts for eyes.

Realizing that Sinolia was distractive, Touma lunged forward and, by coincidence, caught her left arm with his right arm, forcing her illusory arms to disappear.

"AH~!" The girl screamed, startled by the sudden action. Touma grabbed her arms behind her back and yanked them behind her back, dropping her swords. Sinolia gritted her teeth, but felt her body weakening a bit due to his right hand. "No,"

"Sorry, but you've lost," Touma stated, glancing at the boy on the ground. "You and your friend."

"Nice job Touma," Cure Honey landed in front of the motionless Dimanu. She had minor injuries from her fight against Dimanu. "I knew you were able to beat her."

"You know you could've mentioned the part of her using a weapon or something," Touma lamented.

"Sorry, I forgot to mention that," Honey sheepishly said.

"Damn…" Dimanu hissed as he was still barely conscious. His injuries were visible a bit, as he stared at the sky. "Who would have expected that a cool girl like you could wound me so badly?…I'm guessing that you don't feel the same way?"

"Sorry, but I can't accept your feelings for me," Honey responded. "But that doesn't stop us from being friends. You are a really interesting person, who doesn't hold back on your feelings. Someday you'll find your soulmate, if you keep trying."

"...You are so corny," Dimanu bluntly stated. He sounded a bit off, which Honey noticed. "Which is really making it hard not to like you about it…You're wrong about one thing though…

…SINOLIA~!"

Hearing Dimanu's calling her, Sinolia understood the situation and stomped on Touma's foot, forcing him to let go of her. Once she regained her devil fruit powers, Sinolia sprayed a massive cloud of mist towards Dimanu and Honey. The Pretty Cure was startled by this and quickly stepped back.

SLURP~!

All the mist in the area was suddenly swarming around the dragon slayer. Honey and Touma regained their vision and were taken aback when they realized what was going on.

"I-Is he serious?" Touma questioned in shock.

"H-He's consuming all the mist around him," Honey realized in surprise.

While remained spread out on his back, Dimanu opened his mouth and was inhaling all the mist around him. His body emitted a faint mist effect, with his blue hair casting a shadow over his eyes and a wide smirk on his face.

"Now this feels soooo GREAT~!" Dimanu rose to his feet after finishing the mist. His body was coated in dark gray dragon scales, and a white mist encircled green eyes glowing with a devilish grin on his face as he stared at Honey. His right arm morph into a spear. "Ready for round two?"

Dimanu shot his spear arm at lightning speed, piercing into Honey's chest before she could even respond.

"Ah…" Honey eyes widened in shock staring down.

"HONEY~!" Touma yelled out witnessing this fatal spear was visible for nearly a second before it vanished. Leaving the precure was uninjured and perplexed.

'It was all an illusion?' Honey wondered still. When she gathered her mind straight, Dimanu's fist was already an inch close to her face.

She was blasted back by his powerful right hook. She screamed in pain when she crashed into the stone ruin behind her.

"Honey~!" Touma cried out, shocked by how fast the boy was suddenly.

"Dimmy looks so cool," Sinolia gazed while drooling.

"W-What did you do to him?" Touma asked, glancing at her.

"This is Dimanu's dual mode we created together," Sinolia answered feeling a bit light headed "May…I present…Dimanu's Mist Prism Stone Dual Mode~!"

Honey struggled up from the rubble where she had landed, groaning slightly. She spotted an incoming Dimanu in the air, changing his legs into a club, and teleported out of the path just as he swung it downward.

Dimanu skied on the ground after his attack. When he stood up, he was immediately restrained by the Precure's  golden ribbon. Honey appeared behind him. "Touma, please take Sinolia and get far away from here. I'll try to calm Dimanu down."

"...Alright," Touma didn't want to leave Honey to battle the boy alone. But before he could reply he noticed Sinolia collapsing onto her knees, looking weak. The boy nodded his head towards Honey and quickly picked up Sinolia in a piggyback ride. "Just be careful."

Touma left with Sinolia, leaving the two alone. Dimanu stood there motionless for a while until he spoke. "...Are they gone?"

"Yes," Honey replied, a bit surprised by his question.

"Good," He then freed himself from the ribbon by briefly turning his body into mist. "Now that she's safe, I can finally do what I need to do.…"

"...Dimanu?" Honey called out, having an uneasy feeling about the boy.

"Sorry, but I let you hit me with that last attack so that I could get closer to Sinolia," Dimanu confessed, calmly. "I can only enter this dual function when she's around. Which takes a toll on her body, but she'll be okay since that boy's with her."

He stared at his misty hands a bit and flexed his fingers. "Now that I'm in this form, I can definitely slay Eneru! Sinolia and the others will finally be free from his reign of terror~!"

Cure Honey frowned at Dimanu. Ever since he transformed into his dual-mode, she felt the boy's nature sounding off. "...What about you?"

"Me? What about me?"

Honey's blood went cold from his odd response.

"If I kill him…then I'll be useful to others," Dimanu's voice had lost his hyperactive manner. He gave her a small yet empty smile. "Your friends, the Shandians, and the civilians in won't have to worry about him and his Priest anym-."

"But what about you!?" Honey asked again a bit louder. "Why are you sounding like you're not going to survive the fight!?"

"Because I won't," His cold answer made her flinch. "I know that even if I managed to hurt Eneru, that doesn't mean he can't kill me. Many Devil Fruit users have managed to get a few hits on I'm not invincible against them. Hell, I was ranked the weakest Octadict Slayer."

"I-If that's the case, then why do you want to face Eneru alone?!" She questioned, still confused about his goal.

"Because…a monster like me," Dimanu paused briefly before turning to face her. Honey jolted when he noticed tears were forming down his cheeks, with a weak smile. "Doesn't deserve to live."

'H-He's crying,' Honey was at a loss for words as she looked at him, startled yet sad.

"Damn it, why the hell am I crying?" Dimanu quickly wiped his tears with his right arm.

"A-Are you okay?" Honey asked in concern.

"Look I don't need your pity," Dimanu denied a bit harshly. "This is what I was created for, to slay Logia type, which are the most hazardous kind of devil fruit users. I'm not saying I'm going to kill myself, I won't rest till Eneru's dead. I'll be glad if my actions can protect... Sinolia."

"..." Honey's eyes were obscured by her yellow hair, and she tightened her hands slightly. "...Can you really defeat God and come back alive?"

"I..." For the first time, Dimanu trailed off, seeming conflicted. Her question startled him, but he swiftly shook his head in fury. "I already made up my mind. You should just forget someone like m-."

POW~!

Honey's fist landed into Dimanu's left cheek, forcing him to stumble back a bit. He glanced at her with a odd look. "...What are you doing?"

"Stopping you," Honey said, a determined expression on her face. "I'm not sure what you were going through to think that way, But I will not let you sacrifice yourself!"

"Well…I guess it's on you then," Dimanu declared as he faced the yellow Pretty Cure. His grin grew wider and devilish as he flexed his magic. "Because, I will kill you to get to Eneru!"


Gwen: Happy World Goth Day~!

Freddy/Raven/Peace: Happy World Goth Day~! [They pop their poppers, releasing cockroaches.]

Sanya: Ah~!

Peace: W-What? Cockroaches?!

Yang: Well that explains why the poppers were moving.

Gwen: You can't expect us not to use cockroaches in the poppers.

Shiho: Could you at least use gummy cockroaches?

Raven: It's not the same! And that Leone the entire bag full of them.

Varvula: We really need security around the Bulk Barn section.

Raven: Next Chapter: C. Honey vs Mist Stone Dimanu.

Freddy: So should we be concerned about the cockroaches?

Gwen: Just let nature take its course. I release some spiders into the store, so they'll handle it.

Yang: And that explains the weird lump on my back. [He pulls his shirt back, and shows the others who gagged and looked away while Gwen stared at it.]

Gwen: Awesome.

Chapter 49: Cure Honey vs Mist Stone Dimanu.

Chapter Text

Varvula: Guys check out this cool horse we've found!

Peace: Wow~! It looks so beautiful!

Raven: Tell me about it, I love the colorful designs on it. Where did you find him?

Varvula: He was just wandering inside the store…drawn by the fresh carrots.

Shiho: We need to fix the sliding doors. Or better yet a better security system.

Sanya: Uh, are you alright Varvula?

Varvula: Of course I'm already~! Why you ask?  [The horse had it's jaw onto Varvula's head.]

Shiho: Because the horse is biting your head, dumbass.

Sanya: Horses are herbivores...right?

Gwen: Unless this kind of horse, eats meat...This is cool to watch.

Varvula: Nah, he's just showing his loving affection for me...Ow...Ow...ow.

Yang: Nice love of affection there.

Freddy: Well, why don't we start the chapter while we stop the horse from eating Varvula's head.


Things were a bit too quiet for Minori as she sat alone in the infirmary. She was debating in her head if she should check on Kouta and Kirika or not. But before she could make a decision, Minori was greeted with a certain smoking and charred gear user.

"Thank goodness you're awake Minori," Shirabe weary said with a small smile. Her entire body and armor was covered with dirt and soot.

"Shirabe?...What happened to you?" Minori asked in concern, which was hard to tell from her straight face.

"Well…" Shirabe grimaced as she began to explain.


Flashback

"It all makes sense now!" Shirabe announced, after reading the notebook. She discovered that Shervan had multiple personality disorder, which explains some of his actions. But still had more questions pop up.

"If that's the case, then why didn't he tell us about it…Or can he tell us about it?" Shirabe theorized how Shervan couldn't remember anything when he lose control.

After thinking for a while, Shirabe shook her head. "I'll ask him about everything if I find him. Right now, I should head back with the others before something happens."

Shirabe held onto the notebook as she stood up. Just when Shirabe was about to leave, she didn't noticed a very thin string was attached to the notebook. Once she was just about close to the doorway, the string caused a bunch of camouflaged flavor dials planted on the walls to unleash its toxic fumes all around the room.

"N-Not again!" Shirabe cringed quickly, plugging her nose with her free hand. She quickly tried to escape out of the room, But just as a string attached to the notebook, suddenly reeled back causing the notebook to be pried out of her hands. Shirabe's eyes widened as she tried to get it back.

She tried to snatch the book that was pulling away from him. With only one hand to reach for while the other one was plugging her nose, Shirabe noticed the notebook was reeling back towards another Dial placed at the bottom shelf. The girl's jaws dropped as the notebook was reeled back enough to touch the Dial.

Thinking quickly, Shirabe summoned her large buzzsaws around herself to shield what was about to happen.

BOOM~!


"And that's what happened," Shirabe concluded, exhaustedly. She kept the part about what she discovered about Shervan out. While she was glad that she survived that explosion she was a bit angry that the notebook got burnt up in the process.

"I see," Minori nodded her head. "So did you find information about Shervan's condition?"

"..!" Shirabe was surprised that Minori knew about it. But she decided to answer her. "I found out a bit about his past, along with him having multiple personality disorder. But there still leaves some unanswered questions about it."

"My hypothesis was right then," Minori concurred with her finger massaging her chin. "Shervan does have an MP Disorder."

"Wait, you knew about it?" Shirabe asked.

"Well it was sort of a theory I had," Minori replied. "I read a book that involved the main protagonist having that mental disorder. He would have no memory of doing certain events like stealing or attacking someone."

"So it does affect memory loss," Shirabe noted with a hint of fear.

"SHIRABE~!" Before Minori could reply, a happy and energetic Kirika rushed at Shirabe and tackled her with a large hug. "Where were you?! I was so worri-URK~!"

One good sniff was enough for Kirika to back away from the foul stench girl. "And why do you smell like farts?!"

"That's disgusting," Kouta was right behind Kirika, plugging his nose. "What did you do, rolled yourself up in the trash room or something?"

"No~!" Shirabe barked.

"..." Minori glanced at Shirabe and then slowly stepped back, joining Kirika and Kouta. "...You are really stinky."

"You just noticed that now?" Shirabe muttered with a sweatdropped. She was going to have a hard time explaining to the other two of this misunderstanding.


Chapter 49: Cure Honey vs Mist Stone Dimanu.


While the Upper Ruins Battle Royal raged onward, two young combatants are going all out. Cure Honey was facing off against one of the Octadict Slayer; Dimanu Heim for the second time. Only now that the dragon slayer had gained an additional element, making him the Prism Stone Mist Dragon Slayer.

"Prism Stone Mist Dragon: Club Barrage!" Multiple dark gray clubs rushed at Honey at a rapid pace. She weaved through some of them while rushing towards him.

One large pillar got way too close to her head to dodge. "Honey Teleport!" The Precure vanished right before the large club could hit her.

Right when Dimanu's arm returned to normal, Honey reappeared in front of him from above, planting both her feet into his face. The dragon slayer tumbled onto his back before backflipping right onto his feet, but Cure Honey didn't let up. She was already speeding in front of him, with her baton split into two maracas.

"...!" In the blink of an eye, Honey sped past him, with her maracas extended wide while Dimanu was hurled in the air, too stunned to react. He felt both maracas hitting his body; one in his stomach and the other under his chin, which launched him into the air.

Honey then leapt into the air, summoning a clover shield above so she landed underneath it with her feet. Using her shield as a launching point, she dived downward towards Dimanu like a yellow blur, with her right arm pulled back. "Honey: Comet~!"

The impact itself caused the stone ruins underneath him to crack from the yellow Pretty Cure's strike. Dimanu gape in pain feeling her fist connecting to his midsection, until he suddenly grin. "Fooled yah!"

Dimanu turned his legs into a club and kicked Honey off of him, but she quickly caught herself sliding a bit. Dimanu peeled himself off the ground, wincing a bit but tries to hide it.

'So his midsection isn't made of Prism stone...That's his weakness,' Honey noted, noticing how the boy grunted in pain from her punch.

"Mist Prism Stone Dragon: Titan Fist!" Dimanu emitted a magic circle in front of him, summoning a large dark gray fist radiated with white mist and hurled it towards his opponent.

Honey braced her to block it with her maracas crossed in an X in front of her. But was startled when she only felt moist on her body. The large fist went through her body, and continued past her before it vanished. 'Was that another illusion?'

"Gotcha again~!" Dimanu appeared right in front of her with his right arm morphed into a dark gray metallic-like dragon claw cloaked with mist. "Prism Stone Mist Dragon: Devil Claw!"

Honey felt the force of his claw connect to her maracas as she slid back a bit. Her two maracas's started glowing a yellow light. "Honey Super Sonic Spark!" Honey fired off multiple yellow clovers at Dimanu. The boy, who was rushing towards him, quickly brought his devil claw in front of him, blocking a few of the clovers, exploding upon contact.

Taking advantages of the dust cloud, Honey dashed into it. Dimanu had no chance to react as Honey delivered an elbow jab into his midsection, causing him to gape in pain and was launched back before catching himself. Not letting up, Honey then rushed towards the winded Dimanu and swung her right maracas towards Dimanu's forehead. He barely managed to blocked her strike with his left arm, and swiped again with his right arm, only to be blocked by Honey's left maraca. The two two continued their dance of weapons clashing with each other.

"Why are you stopping me from performing my role?!" Dimanu demanded, over the noise of their weapons clashing. "I'm the only one who can stop Eneru!"

"That may be true, but that doesn't mean you have to sacrifice yourself to do it!" Honey yelled out in between clashes.

"But it's the only way I can be useful!" Dimanu argued back. "A monster like me has no purpose to live if I can't kill a Devil Fruit user!"

Dimanu's magic suddenly increased due to his emotion as his last strike overpowered Honey's defenses. Honey felt his dragon-claw fist drilled into her gut, launching her across the clearing and crashing through two stone ruins.

Cure Honey groaned as she pushed herself off the ground, feeling the pain of the punch. She noticed Dimanu's shadow and looked up to find the boy standing on the broken ruins she plowed through.

"Look at that! You're still standing after a hit like that!" Dimanu declared, with his casually playful voice. "Damn, Pretty Cures sure are resilient. I was trying to punch a hole into your stomach."

"..." Cure Honey didn't reply back. Her eyes were casted by her yellow hair with a frown on her face.

"I did warn you," Dimanu grinned maniacally. "I may be the weakest Octadict Slayer, but I'm no pushover! I won't let you ruin my destiny!" His arms changed into two spears covered with white mist. "Prism Stone Mist Dragon: Harpoon Missile!" Dimanu fired his spear arms like missiles towards Honey who stood there.

One of the spears flew into her forehead, which turned out to be made of pure mist.

The second one pierced through her right shoulder, she recoiled back a bit with a bit of blood but stood standing while facing him.

"...!" The boy shivered a bit, while eying the spear in her shoulder. "H-Hey, are you trying to figure out which one is the real one? T-That is a really stupid way to find out you know!"

'Despite what he says, and his personality...' Cure Honey grabbed the spear lodged into her shoulder, and pulled it out. She winced a bit, a bit of blood running down her shoulder while she dropped the bloody spear to the ground. As she eventually looked up at Dimanu, he was taken aback by her expression as well as her words.

"...You're scared aren't you,"

Dimanu blinked. He was expecting the Pretty Cure to glare at him like a monster, or to attack him with some powerful upgrade power of friendship or anything.

Instead, Honey looked at Dimanu with concern and worry.

'The only time that happened was when…I killed my parents.'

"S-Stop it," Dimanu muttered with his clenching fist. His magic increased due to his rage building up. "STOP LOOKING AT ME LIKE THAT!" The Dragon Slayer dived down towards Honey with his right leg turned into a pillar.

Honey jumped to the side avoiding a deadly kick that tore through the ruins. Dimanu's left arm morphed into dragon-like claws, and hurled a right hook towards her. Honey crossed her arms to block it, but the force managed to slide her back a few feet.

"You should be hating my guts right now!" Dimanu yelled out with his voice cracking. He continued to swing his punches recklessly towards the Pretty Cure who had no choice but to block his strikes. "I beat up some of your friends~! I tricked you and used Sinolia to get into this form! I might kill you or your friends, just like I did with my parents!"

"..." Honey was pushed back by every punch from the young boy. She was quiet, letting him rant angrily. She felt the pain in her arms, but chose to ignore it. It was nothing compared to what Dimanu was going through. He may be a strong, powerful Dragon Slayer, but he's still a young boy deep inside.

"IF I KEEP LIVING THEN I MIGHT KILL SINOLIA OR THE OTHERS!" Dimanu continued to rant. His right arm slipped past hers and landed a solid blow on the Pretty Cure's face. "I'M NOT A HUMAN ANYMORE I'M A MONSTER!"

Cure Honey flew into the air, before landing on her back. Dimanu breathed heavily as he stared down at her, hoping that she'll stay down. But frowned when Honey struggled to sit up.

"You know you can't win against me. So…please stay down," Dimanu muttered the last part quietly. While she sat up, Cure Honey noticed the boy's arms were trembling. "I-I need to kill Eneru…I'm the only one who can...If I don't…then what good am I?"

"...It's going to be okay," Honey said to him, with a small smile. "I know that you're scared…but sacrificing yourself won't make things better. Sinolia and the rest of Luminous Tail, they still care about you."

"I care about them too," Dimanu defended weakly. "T-That's why I need to d-."

"Even if you managed to defeat Eneru, do you think they'll be happy that you risked your life for them?" Honey cut him off. "You think Sinolia would be happy that her only brother died for her to live on?!"

"...Shut up!" Dimanu snapped with venom in his voice. A magic circle appeared underneath his feet and soon a white, thick carpet of mist covered the entire field beneath their feet. Honey looked down with her guard up wondering what was going on.

Suddenly, a dark gray pillar shot out from the mist carpet in front of her, causing her to barely dodge it by jumping back. 'That was so fast, I barely had a chance to notice it!'

After she landed, Honey witnessed multiple prism stone spears, and pillars, sprouting randomly from the thick carpet of mist across the island cloud. She dodged a spear sprouting behind her only for being in the line of a pillar slammed into her stomach, causing the Precure to gasp in pain.

The pillar hurled her up in the air, before it vanished. The yellow Pretty Cures' body was then held in place by two spears stabbing her arms. Dimanu flinched when he heard a shrill scream, but ignored it as he glanced up at his victim. Honey was held midair by the two spears.

"A vile villain like me, does not need sympathy," Dimanu huskily declared. With the snap of his fingers, multiple pillars sprouted in all directions heading towards the vulnerable Pretty Cure. "Prism Mist Stone Dragon's Secret Art: Chaotic Carpet Death Trap!"

Dimanu declared, with his voice wavering.


Dimanu's secret technique seemed to covered the entire Upper Ruins. As the fighters were startled to find pillars and spears springing from the ground. A few of them managed to hit the massive snake, but it just shrugs it off. It's skin was too thick for the spear to pierce through and instead broke.

"AH~!" Todd had barely avoided a spear sprouting in front of him. He was trying to find a safe place to place the unconscious Hime, on his back. But was having difficulties trying to avoid the mist carpet death trap. "Damn it, what is Dimanu doing?"

While he was running, and avoiding the pillars and spears, Todd got to the side of the ruins, near the beanstalk. He noticed the faint mist carpet hasn't reach to the island cloud. Todd sighed in relief and gently placed Hime on the island cloud.

"I know I shouldn't do this...but I need to back up Terra," Todd told himself. He grip his broken sword and ran back to the ruins area.


"What's going on?!" Erza questioned. Her fight with Ohms and Holly was interrupted when a pillar rose in between them in mid swing.

"The Dragon boy is responsible for this," Ohm informed, calmly. He avoid two spears that shot towards him with ease. "His emotions are clouded with deceive thoughts...A soul that needs saving from his life and desires."


Touma had to dodge multiple Prism Stone spears and pillars sprouting out from under the mist carpet that reached towards them. He was still carrying Sinolia on his back. A spear sprouted beneath him and he quickly shattered it with his right hand. "Damn it, what the hell is going on back there?"

"Dimmy's Secret art," Sinolia mumbled weakly. "He used that same technique to save me from those bullies…long ago…" She clenched her fist, as tears formed down her face. "Because of that...his parents were killed…I didn't mean for him to go this far…"

"..." Touma didn't say anything and let Sinolia sob in his clothing. He continued to dodge and avoid pillars and spears, looking concerned. 'Honey, please be safe.'


Dimanu was breathing heavily after a huge magic consumption. He then glanced ahead of his work. The yellow Pretty Cure was limped and motionless as her body was trapped in multiple large pillars in the air.

"I warned you," With a snap on his fingers, the spear and pillars burst into sparkles. Honey's limp body was falling, her eyes covered by her hair. "A villain like me needs no sympathy."

Dimanu walked away while Honey's KO'd body landed on the stone ruin, motionless. Despite his victory, Dimanu didn't look happy. His thoughts lingered to Honey's expression and concern but he tried to shake them. "No, I can't stop when I'm this close. Once I kill Eneru, Sinolia and the others can escape…She'll have a better life without me…"

"...!"

Dimanu's body froze in place when he heard movement.

He quickly turned around and saw the injured and barely conscious Honey on her feet. She stared back at him with tired eyes, but determination.

"Why…" He muttered weakly. "Why…go so far for me?"

"I won't…" Honey quietly said. She then gave Dimanu a bright smile of determination. "I won't give up on you, Dimanu!"

Her words caused a warm feeling in his chest. Dimanu gazed at her in awe for a brief second before he quickly shook his head. "In that case…" He then flashed his devilish grin. "I'LL KILL YOU RIGHT HERE AND NOW!"

Both Dimanu and Honey were at full throttle. Dimanu stomped on the ground, reforming his mist carpet which summoned endless pillars and spears in different sizes of large and medium. With her butterfly wings, Honey flew directly towards the dragon slayer, swerving and avoiding the pillars and spears as best she could. She felt one of the small spears and pillars scraping her body, but ignored the pain.

As Honey got close, two more spears flew from opposite sides of her. In mere seconds, Honey noticed the two spears were silhouettes coated with mist, which told her they were just an illusion.

Honey zoomed past the fake spears and headed straight towards Dimanu who stood there shocked to react.

She plowed through the boy, revealing to be a fake, and headed straight towards the real one, who had his cheeks puff up.

"PRISM STONE MIST DRAGON: ROAR~!" Dimanu unleashed a power blast of mist and prism shards, consuming Honey and multiple stone ruins in its path. Dimanu grinned and thought that he finally won.

Until Honey appeared two meters in front of him, riding against the funnel. Her yellow ribbon was spiraling around her body, barely protecting her from the powerful roar. Dimanu closed his mouth, and did one last resort of swinging his iron and mist coated fist at Honey, only for her baton to counter his punch.

"I don't need a reason to hate or abandon you…" Cure Honey then released her weapon to form a fist as he pulled her right arm back. "...Because behind that fake smile and the wall you built is your pain and fear…crying for help," Dimanu's eyes widened as tears ran down his face. "…That's why I'll stop your plan…BY CRUSHING THOSE DOUBTS WITH MY OWN FIST!"

With all the strength in her body, Cure Honey drilled a right hook straight into Dimanu's stomach. Due to her momentum, the boy's feet rose off the ground, knocking the wind out of his lunges as he cough up saliva. Cure Honey's punch launched the dragon slayer across the clearing, and crashed right into the ruins.

"I...did it..." Honey panted as she stood there a few minutes before she fell backwards, finally losing consciousness. "I...saved him..." As she hit the ground, her Precure outfit vanished revealing her normal hair and a yellow cape wrapped around her body.

Dimanu Heim, the weak yet durable Octadict Slayer, was found lying sprawled on his back on top of some rubble from the ruins. His body had returned to normal, losing its mist effect. His jaw was hung open with his eyes pure white in KO, with a red fist print on his bare stomach.

Yuko lay sprawled on her back unconscious. But with a content smile on her face.


Moses and Terra were still going strong towards each other, with the woman being on the defensive side. The area around them was a mess with pieces of the ruins scattered across the ground, along with burnt marks. As for the fighters, they were both covered with minor injuries, with Moses still looking cold towards Terra.

The two were just about to launch their spells, but both froze in place. They sensed two voices vanishing with their mantra. One of the voices was one of their comrades.

"So, it seems as though the useless fool got himself beaten by the yellow Pretty Cure," Moses scoffed, clicking his teeth. "And here I thought my plan would've gone perfectly if that girl didn't interfered."

'...Useless?' Terra gritted her teeth, glaring at him. 'You know clearly that Dimanu will act recklessly to prove himself useful! Why did you told him that?'

"It is not of your concern, Traitor," Moses spat out. He didn't care that he shouted that despite Terra not replying back. Black wind erupted around him. "I will get my revenge for what you did to her!"


Yang: DANG~! THAT WAS EPIC~!

Peace: Yeah, that was amazing~!

Gwen: This is arguably the author's favorite fight he wanted to write about.

Raven: Really?

Shiho: I can understand it. Cure Honey rarely used her fist and kick in combat. She mainly used her batons and weapons.

Freddy: I see, and even though she managed to beat him, Honey still lost unconscious after that.

Yang: Yup which results in a tie~!

Varvula: Can someone help me please. [The other were startled when they found Varvula's head inside the horse's mouth.]

Shiho: How the hell did that happen?

Varvula: No idea, just get me out of here?!

Sanya: Next Chapter: Rage and Regret.

Peace: Uh, where is the horse going?

Shiho: Probably returning back to the wild. [She waves at it.] Have a safe trip~!

Varvula: HEY~! DON'T JUST FORGOT ME LIKE I'M GONE! GET ME OUT OF THIS HORSE~!

Chapter 50: Regret and Rage.

Chapter Text

Varvula: WE HAVE FINALLY ACHIVES 50 CHAPTERS~! [She used one of the poppers from the previous chapter.]

Shiho: Damn it Varvula~! Why did you use the cockroach poppers~?!

Varvula: They were the only ones there. Besides this is actually the longest story Izumi has ever written~!

Freddy: Much better than his last story Soul Orb.

Raven: Eh, it wasn't that bad. Just a bit overloading.

Peace: Anyway, Izumi wanted to thank you for all the support and reviews of this story but…

Gwen: He was caught and thrown into prison in Fiore. So, we're planning to bust him out.

Freddy: That's…true but before that. He's going to be taking a bit of a break from this story to work on other projects.

Yang: Yeah, like our adventures~!

Freddy: R-Right…He's not dumping the series, he just needs a break from the series to work on others. That way he'll be motivating again.

Peace: I can understand that. Mostly I need a break from drawing sometimes.

Yang: Yup, doing too much of a good thing is bad for you…So don't eat too much carrots~!

Gwen:...What is wrong with you?

Yang: What, I hate carrots…which is quite ironic.

Varvula: On that note, let's get to the chapter~!


Chapter 50: Regret and Rage.


Simon and Zoro haven't slowed down their onslaught. Both the leader's ax clang when they hit the swordsman's swords.

"...!" While clashing weapons with Santoryu swordsman, Simon's mantra just sensed Dimanu's voice vanishing followed by Cure Honey's. 'W-What? Dimanu was beaten?'

Being stunned by the sudden voice loss, Simon was caught off guard by Zoro's sudden horizontal slash. Simon stopped the strike with his ax, but was swiftly overpowered by Zoro's strength, disarming him. With Simon's weapon in the air, Zoro prepared to slash his stomach, only for Simon to leap back while quickly burying his arm into his stomach.

KLANG~!

Zoro clicked his teeth in annoyance when he heard his swords being blocked by a freshly made silver shield. He stepped back a bit. "This is going to be annoying to deal with."

"My apologies if you don't like the way I fight," Simon taunted while creating another Ax with his left hand and wielding his shield in his right. "I'm a living furnace after all. So no matter how many weapons I lose, I'll make more."

"Well that doesn't matter, I'll cut them all down!" Zoro declared. He held his swords in front of him, with the posture of a bull readying himself to charge. He then rushed towards Simon in that stance. "Ushi Tari~!"

Simon lifted his shield in front of him, intercepting the strike. Despite this, Simon was driven back by Zoro's two swords continually striking the mere seconds, the swordsman was behind Simon. His freshly made shield was instantly destroyed by his strike.

'He's already destroyed my shield with one technique,' Simon, taken aback by Zoro's might, instantly composed himself and tossed his ax while digging his palm into his stomach to construct a new weapon. Zoro lunges towards Simon, ducking beneath the flying ax and swinging his mouth sword at Simon's midsection.

CLING~!

Simon deflects Zoro's slash with his newly fashioned gauntlet. He then leaps back, keeping a safe gap between himself and the swordsman. "I must admit, you are an extremely skilled swordsman." Simon complimented as he created another silver gauntlet for his right hand.

"Flattery won't help you," Zoro retorted back. While fighting Simon, the moss haired swordsman could tell that he wasn't the one who carved Chopper and Sango. Still, he wanted to face off against the leader of Luminous Tail. "Like I said, I'm not going easy on you just because you know Erza."

"I understand, I'm still on the Shandian side, after all." Simon said as he got into a boxing stance. With a blink of an eye, Simon closed the distance between him and Zoro swinging his fist at his head.

'So fast!' Zoro swiftly formed an X with his sword, preventing the jab from striking to his face. But felt the wind knock out of his lunges when Simon's second jab hit him in the stomach. Zoro tumbled across the ground a bit before landing on his stomach.

"Heads up~!" Zoro glances up and notices Simon in midair with his hand clenched. He moved out of the path as Simon's silver armored fist smacked into the ground where Zoro's was. The blow was strong enough to leave an imprint on the stone floor.

"One Sword Style," Zoro was on his feet with his signature sword from his mouth in his hand. He then lash it out, releasing a flying blade attack. "36 Caliber Phoenix~!"

"Gah~!" Simon had no time to get out of the path since it arrived so quickly. He was lifted off his feet by his flying air blades, causing a cut on his chest. With a loud thud, he crashed into the ruins.

"..." Zoro looked at the place where Simon crashed into, cautiously. He noticed some movement as the large man climbed himself out of the way. Instead of looking surprised, he smirked. "Well you look at that…You're the first to survive my flying blade attack."

"I'm honored," Simon chuckled. He was able to get up despite the gash on his chest. "I guess you knew that I wasn't responsible for cutting those two, right?"

"The way your fighting gave it away," He responded, glancing at the two children in the cage. "Plus considering that you came before us was another reason."

"I see, well then, I guess I have to use my trump card," Simon declared as his entire body suddenly changed into silver. Zoro's eyes widen a bit, staring at the rebel leader's new transformation. "Now then Roronoa Zoro," He declared with a smirk. "Let's see if you can through my armor."


The Home Team had made it to the rendezvous point, which was down the beanstalk and a little off the shore of the Upper Yard. Connis, Pagaya, Juvia, Gray, Gajeel, Tsubasa, Lucy, Tsuchimikado, Yozura and the now conscious Accelerator with Last Order were above deck while the others were either below deck or still resting.

"Looks like we made it," Gray said as he dropped down the anchor. "Now all we have to do is wait for the others."

"So this is the sea shore where you Blue sea friends were planning on meeting?" Pagaya asked them.

"Pretty much," Lucy replied, looking off into the distance. "Let's just hope that our enemies don't target us. Not all of us are hundred percent ready for another battle."

"If they do then we'll be ready to kick their asses," Gajeel huffed.

"You need to rest," Levy scolded him. "You still haven't recovered from fighting that guy."

"In that case, why don't I sound the horn off, to scare off any threats," Pagaya offered kindly.

"That…won't be necessary, please," Lucy declined, waving her hands.

"Yeah, I'd bet Gajeel's songs can scare any intruder away," Gray joked.

"You mentioned that before," Tsubasa reminded, looking a bit curiously. "How bad can his singing be?"

"Did someone call…for a performer?" Everyone glanced at Gajeel, who was magically in a new outfit. He wore a white tuxedo with hat and black glasses, he somehow had a guitar in his hands and a harmonica near his mouth.

"...What the fuck am I looking at?" Accelerator broke the silence. His anger from being beaten by Moses still lingered, but was bewildered by the man's new outfit.

"Oh, crap~!" Gray, Lucy and Juvia cursed with a pale face. Levy just facepalmed with a sigh.

"A fan wants to hear my song, and I can't disappoint them," Gajeel vocalizes while strumming his guitar. "You can't stop my passion. Shoobedoo-da~!"

While Iron Dragon Slayer was singing, almost everyone who hadn't heard him, cringed or looked annoyed. Tsubasa was used to singers going out of tune, so she wasn't as bothered compared to them but she had to admit that Gajeel was tone deaf.

'He's horrible,' Accelerator, Tsubasa, Tsuchimikado, and Yozura thought in their heads.

"Yay~!" Last Order cheered as she was sitting in front of Gajeel, along with Lily and Suu. "Again! Again!"

"Suu~!" The white fox chanted.

"He has a fan?!" Lucy and Gray exclaimed comically.

"Gehehe~!" Gajeel grinned. "You have a nice taste, kid. For you, I'll do an enc-GAH~!"

The iron dragon slayer felt a small stone hit his cheeks, but it was enough to knock him off the rails of the ship.

"...Oops my hand slipped," Accelerator mocked with a grin. 

"I'M KICKING YOUR ASS YOU ALINBO FREAK~!" Gajeel comically roared with shark teeth, recovering from his attack.

Connis and Pagaya observed the high energy of the group. Despite the situation, they weren't too worried about their comrades still in the forest. Connis recalled Nami's words before she and Aisa were chased by the snake, promising that they'll meet up with the others in the North-West shore.

"…Hang in there!" Connis encouraged while glancing down at the charred Usopp, Sanji and Kuroko. She owes the three and the others for saving them from God's Judgment. "I'll nurse you three back to help in no time!"

While Lucy and Gray were trying to stop Gajeel from fighting Accelerator, Pagaya was staring at the forest, with a hint of worry. 'Please, everyone be safe. I'm sorry that Skypiea is like this.'


Shura's burnt body. Satori's skeleton one. Braham was sprawled on his back unconscious. Genbo's prone body with multiple cuts. Kamakiri, and a ton of warriors from both sides burnt due to Eneru's lightning, and Genbo unconscious body near the stone ruins.

The bodies of Eneru's Priests, warriors, and Shandians were littered across the Upper Yard due to Eneru's Survival Games. A few surviving Shandians and Kami soldiers were heading towards Giant Jack.

"Don't stop until we take Eneru's head!"

"The heads that will roll are yours Shandians!"

"Climb up Giant Jack! We'll destroy Eneru once and for all!"

"Don't let them get to God's Shrine! Protect it at all costs!"

Laki sped across the Milky Road, passing by Yami's body lying head first on the ground in the distance. She was heading towards Giant Jack with Kamakiri's warning still lingering in her mind. 'Please Wyper. Don't you the Reject anymore.' She desperately thought, hoping that her leader wouldn't try anything reckless. 'He can't be defeated no matt-.'

CLASH~!

Time had slowed down, when Maki and Shervan appeared in between Laki. The Shandian women felt an utter hint of fear for a split second until they sped past her. The green and red blurs clashed with each other as they went deeper into the forest. Laki stopped herself staring at the forest.

"Wh…What was that?" Laki spluttered.


Moses and Terra were still going at each other strong. Multiple pieces of the ruins crumbled by their magic.

"Sky God Knuckles~!" Terra leaned back avoiding Moses's wind coated fist. She then swung her leg, kicking Moses in the stomach, forcing him to groan and stagger back.

'Earth-Make: Bat,' Not giving Moses a chance to breathe, Terra summoned a large brown bat made of soil and rock, as it flew towards the God Slayer.

"Sky God: Arrow!" Moses stretched his left arm, releasing a swift, large arrow composed of black wind. The earth bat and wind arrow projectiles canceled each other out, culminating in a massive explosion.

Moses braced himself as Terra flew out of the dust cloud constructing an earth-like sword. The God Slayer fired another Sky God Arrow at close range. While sprinting, she quickly turns her upper body, allowing an arrow to pass by her before charging towards Moses with her sword swinging, executing a horizontal slash into his chest.

"Ggh!" Gritting his teeth in pain, Moses swung his fist towards Terra's head, forcing the molding mage to duck below his fist. Terra then lash her sword upward but Moses steps back to avoid it, with his arms wrapped with black wind. "Sky God: Air Cutter~!" Moses fired off waves of black wind blades in crescent shape.

'Earth-Make Wall,' Terra slammed her fist into the ground, summoned a wall made of soil in front of her, absorbing the wind blades. 'Listen Moses, you need to calm down!'

"Why should I?!" Moses yelled out, hearing Terra's voice in his head. "In all my years in this hell hole, my vengeance was aimed at the wrong person!" As his anger rises, the black air around his arms intensifies as he dashed forward. "You expect me to forsake the one person I ever loved?!"

Moses plowed both of his arms into the wall and with Sky God wind spinning wildly, he tore through the wall. Yet Terra wasn't on the other side of the wall, as she appeared behind him. Moses quickly turned his head only to be met with Terra's fist into his right cheek forcing himself to stumble.

'No, I don't…' Terra declared sadly. 'But you need to know at least why I did what I had to do.'

"I don't listen to traitors!" Moses roared as he changed elements from wind to lighting. His fists coated with black electricity as he rushed towards Terra. The woman coated her own fist with soil and dirt and copied Moses, both engaging in hand-to-hand combat. Terra punch landed a blow into Moses's chest, but he shrugged it off and retaliated with a knee jab to her stomach. Winded, she aimed a roundhouse at his side, while he recovered and delivered a haymaker on her face.

While two exchanges punches and kicks at each other, they didn't notice Todd peeking from behind the ruins. He was watching them fighting looking conflicted and confused. 'What's going on? Why is Moses acting this way?'

After parrying her earth fist, Moses slams his wind coated fist into Terra's chest, causing her to tumble across the ground. She groaned a bit as she slowly stood up, looking up at Moses.

"Tell me why...Why did you kill Margaret?!" Moses demanded. His voice sounding more sad than anger. "Why!?"

Todd gasped in shock, but quickly covered his mouth. 'T-Terra killed our leader?'

Terra looked down at him before beginning to explain her story telepathically between her and Moses's head. 'Margaret wasn't who you thought she was, Moses... She was a traitor.'

"LIES~!" Moses' sudden snap caused Todd to flinch. "How dare you call her a traitor~! Margaret's the reason why we escaped from Crimson Blood in the first place! She even took Aoi and Kouta as hostages~!"

'It was just all a ploy,' Terra bluntly confessed. 'I hadn't realized it until Aoi and Kouta escaped that very day we ended up in the Upper Yard…Every time she told us she was out on patrol every night was fabrication to leak information to Aoi…That's the reason why Eneru's Priests were always one step ahead of us…'

"N-No…" Todd was surprised to hear Moses stuttering as he stepped back. "Y-You're lying…Margs would never…"

'I didn't want to believe it either…' Terra's expression solemnly. 'She was always a responsible and considerate friend…In the back of my mind, I thought that Margaret was trying to negotiate our freedom…but it was wishful thinking.'

"So that's the reason why you didn't tell anyone about this?" Moses retorted a bit calmer but still angry. "Even your brother doesn't know about it?"

'Correct,' Terra nods her head, causing her brother to gasp quietly. 'Exploiting her actions would only make things worse for the group. Margaret would've turned my words around to make me a traitor. Also my brother isn't the best at keeping secrets. So I had to go off on my own.'

"That…" Moses hesitated a bit, but questioned her. "That still doesn't explain why you had to kill her! If she was a traitor…you could've captured her for interrogation!"

'...I know,' Terra guilt was rising more, but continued explaining.


Flashback: three months after Luminous Tail was born.

Terra and Margaret, a tall white-haired woman, were walking through the Upper Yard's woodland. The two stopped for a moment when they noticed a gigantic man leaning against the trees, drained. He was encircled by a couple of unconscious Kami warriors, which stunned the two females.

'The day when I was about to exploit Margaret was the same day we found Simon, looking exhausted and injured. Margaret didn't hesitate to bring him back to headquarters.'

The recovered Simon was helping Margaret and the rest of Luminous Tail with various tasks around the base. He was improving the base with his Smelt Smelt Devil fruit with Eguchi, and Jayden's help. It then showed Simon sparring with Dimanu, and Yozura, dominating them. Next, it then shows him rescuing Akita and Todd from Satori and Shura. Finally, it shows Simon, Moses and Margaret discussing and experimenting with Dials.

'Simon's presence helped us a lot against the Eneru forces. He even suggested that they should aid some of the Shandians to form a relationship with them for an alliance. His leadership and helpful nature did something to Margaret to change her. Unfortunately, I only learned about it too late.'


Timeskip:  Two weeks after Simon was found.

At night, Margaret was running across the forest alone in panic. She stops when she notices an unconscious Todd on the ground with Aoi planting her foot on his head.

"You're pathetic as usual!" Aoi roasted with a grin. She continued to violently stomp on the boy's head. "You think you can win against me with just one a-."

"Sonic Slash~!" Aoi quickly jumped away from Todd, to avoid Margaret's horizontal wind blade. The wind blade cleaved right into the tree behind Aoi, causing it to topple over. Margaret runs behind the unconscious boy, glaring at Aoi.

"Whoa there, that was a bit close don't you think?" Aoi casually commented and landed a few feet away from her. "You almost cut my head off."

"That was my intention," Margaret declared seriously. "I'm done with all of this spying and secrets!"

"W-What?" Aoi blinked a bit surprised. "What about your plan on retrieving the Octadict Slayer? You say you wanted to kill them all except for him and return back to Crimson Blood right? Don't tell me you're turning back the deal you offered!"

"I am," Margaret declared, aiming her sword at her. "My traitorous actions and lies against my comrades can't be erased, but I'll atone for them by killing you, the Priests and Eneru."

Aoi gritted her teeth in anger, knowing that she was no match for Margaret. "You…Fine then, consider us enemies!" She spat out before retreating from the area.

Margaret watches as Aoi jumps from branch to branch disappearing. She sighs and looks down at the unconscious Todd. He had a few cuts and bruises on his body, making her concerned and worried. "Please be alrea-!"

SHANK~!

The woman froze midsection, as she looked down to find a brown earth sword pierce her stomach. Margaret didn't even turn her head as she let out a weak chuckle as she dropped her sword. "I guess…I deserve that."

Behind Margaret was a very livid and pissed Terra leering down at her. The second she found Margaret and the unconscious bleeding Todd, the woman didn't hesitate to sink her earth-like sword into her back.

"I guess…you knew all this time right…?" Margaret breathed faintly as she coughed up some blood. "That…I was the mole…?"

'Yes,' Terra answered as words appeared on the ground in front of Margaret. Her dirt sword disappeared, causing Margaret to collapse on her knees. 'Why did you betray us?'

"Personal reason…" Margaret responded. "My plan…was to bring…back Dimanu after I let Eneru kill you all…and then make Dimanu finish off Eneru and his Priests," She chucked weakly but was cut short when she was grabbed by the back of her neck and was slammed hard into the ground.

'So you started by killing my brother?!' Terra fumed. She grabbed Margaret's own sword and aimed it at the back of her neck.

"...Yes," Margaret fibbed. She shows no signs of struggling or fear in her voice. "He was the weakest link in the group!" She ranted with a mocking laugh. "So I cut him up a bit to show him how he can never beat Aoi or save Kouta~! ALL HE WAS IS A BURDEN TO OUR NUMBER SO HE BETTER OFF DEA-!"

Terra instantly silences Margaret by angrily plunging her sword into her neck.

Simon raced across the field in a panic. He was holding a Tone Dial in his hands, desperately tried to get there to stop them.

The second Simon got there, he was too late.

Terra's body was covered in blood as she walked away from Margaret's body, while carrying Todd piggyback style. The second she spots Simon, the pink haired woman stops, her hair covering her eyes.

'I'm sorry…' Simon flinched when he heard Terra's voice in his head for the first time. He noticed the woman tearing up. 'I didn't mean to kill her…I-I just let my anger control me ag-."

Without warning, Simon hugged Terra, who was caught off guard by his action. "No, it's my fault…" Simon replied with tears in his eyes. He didn't care that his body was stained with blood from her. "I should've realized it sooner…I would've stopped Margaret from killing herself!"

'...?' Terra was confused by Simon's words. 'What do you mean?'

Simon took out the Tone Dial and clicked it, hearing Margaret's voice; "Hello Simon, if you hear this then it means that I'm already fighting Eneru. Flat out…" There was a big sigh before she spoke. "I was the one who was leaking information out to the enemies. That's the reason why Luminous Tail's been struggling. At first, I saw everyone as a nuisance and was keen on getting rid of them so I could return to Crimson Blood, but then you came along and made things better for them. I feel that you fit a better leader than I do…which is why I'm going to end it tonight."

Another pause of silence, hearing a bit sobs in the Dial. "I'll be fighting Aoi, the priests and Eneru himself, alone. I know you think it's stupid and suicidal, but…I have to do it, it's the only way I can atone for my actions…I resign you as the new leader, Simon."

Margaret's voice then let out a soft chuckle. You'll do great to get everyone out of Eneru's reign...You better not screw it up, or I'll haunt your ass~!"

After her message ended, Terra's eyes widened with her teeth clenched tightly. She realized why Margaret was purposely taunting her in her final moments. Soon tears began pouring down her cheeks from her eyes and nose. 'What…have I done?'

'We bought Maragret's body back for a memorial. Simon covered for me by lying to you all that Eneru was responsible for her death, sacrificing herself to save me and Simon. Despite her actions and goal, Simon didn't want them to think Maragret's last moments as a traitor. He still thinks of her as a good leader.'


Moses's eyes widened with dilated and expressionless. He opened his mouth but no words came out. Terra felt saddened by his reaction. 'Both Simon and I feel bad for not telling you all the truth, and I'm sorry for killing Margaret.'

"TERRA~!" Todd called out suddenly, pretending that he just ran to the scene. Terra turned her head in panic while Moses didn't even react to the boy's voice. "Are you guys done?!"

'Todd stay back!' Hearing her sister's voice in his head, Todd stops noticing Moses's pale expression. 'Moses…?'

"...Heh,"

"Moses?" Todd blinked.

"Heh…Hahahaha~!"

The man began to quietly giggle and placed his hand on his head. His giggles soon develop into full-fledged laughter. The two siblings braced themselves as they watched him laugh for the first time. Moses shifted his weight back, still laughing out loud.

"...All this time, I wanted to kill Eneru for stealing the life of the one I loved.," Moses pauses his laughter to speak, his voice exhausted and cold. "I squandered all of my time and energy defending a bunch of scheming liars."

"What are you talking about?!" Todd asked, still confused.

"I had enough," Moses coldly affirmed as his eyes changed to blue. Terra had little time to react as she stepped off of a magic circle underneath her feet causing a stalagmite of ice to shoot up. "Margaret was the only person in whom I had trust and cared. I was angry with myself for not being able to defend her from Eneru." He ranted as he kept summing black ice stalagmites towards Terra as she kept barely dodging them. "And the very same enemy told me that my own colleague murdered her and kept it a secret until now!?"

'Damn it, he's not letting up,' Terra winced when the stalagmites grazed her abdomen. 'I have no choice.' She planted her fist into her palm, creating a big brown magic circle underneath Moses's feet.

"She's using that move?" Todd asked in shock.

"...!" Moses paled a bit, recognizing Terra's powerful spell. Before he could move his feet sank into the ground. He tried to move but couldn't. Soon the ground began to shake as the ground rose around him like he was inside a crater. Soon the earth around Moses formed into a miniature volcano.

'Earth-Make: Volcanic Geyser~!' The second Terra sank her fist into the ground, the miniature volcano erupted blasting raw magic into the air. It was so powerful that the snake and a few fighters noticed the beam.

"GAH~!" Moses screamed in agony. He would've been blasted up but his feet were stuck to the ground.

Once the beam died down, the volcano collapsed revealing a visible injured Moses. His eyes were pure white as he looked unconscious but remained standing due to his feet still stuck to the ground. Terra breathed heavily due to magic consumption and collapsed onto her knees.

"Terra~!" Todd raced towards his sister and hugged her. "I'm so happy you're alright."

'Yeah,' Terra said telepathically, but was still tired. 'I was able to beat Moses though…There's something I need to tell you though.'

"That you were the one who killed Margaret?" Terra's eyes widened in shock that Todd found out. "I sort of overheard Moses's reactions a bit when you two were talking so I kind of connected the dots."

'I didn't mean to, I swear,' Terra confessed sadly. 'The second I heard you were kidnapped, I was so worried for you that my mind was clouded. T-Then I saw you on the ground bleeding with Margaret standing over you…I just snapped.'

"I'm not angry at you Terra," Todd beamed and hugged his sister. "I'm sure Margaret doesn't hate you as well. Aoi must've blackmailed her into leaking out information or something, and she felt really guilty about it…!"

The second Todd looked down, his expression turned into panic.

Before Terra could react, she was suddenly shoved out of the way. The older sibling turned her head in confusion until she noticed why.

Both of them were underneath a magic circle and Todd pushed her away from it.

Once he knew that Terra was safe, Todd gave Terra a smile of relief. 'I love you big sis. And tell Kouta…

"Lighting God: Thor's Tower."

I'm sorry that I won't be able to see him.'

BOOM~!

Todd's body was obliterated in front of Terra's eyes by a gigantic pillar of black lightning fired into the sky.


Dealing with Simon's silver body armor proved to be difficult for the swordsman. He had struggled to avoid most of Simon's swift jabs, moving surprisingly fast in his silver armor.

Zoro quickly blocks on his fist with his sword mouth, knocking it downward. He then dragged his two others swords up his arm and slash his chest, not leaving a mark on him but enough to send him flying back into the air.

Simon flipped and sprang off the ground, onto his feet. He noticed Zoro already closing the distance, swiping both swords at his chest again. Simon catches both swords in mid swing with each hand. He then slammed his head onto Zoro's causing some blood to rush down the swordsman's head.

Simon followed it up with two punches into his face and gut and finished it off with an uppercut into Zoro's chin sending him flying into the air and landed hard on his back.

"What's the matter? Can't cut through silver yet?" Simon taunted a bit.

Zoro gently lifts himself up, wincing a bit from his assault. "Don't be stupid," Zoro mocked as he was fully standing. "I've already managed to cut through steel. So your silver armor won't last long."

"I'll like to see you try," Simon challenged while in his boxing stance.

Zoro crouched down and crossed his two swords across his chest. He then placed his sword in his mouth in a horizontal stance. "Oni:"

Both men rushed at each other, however Simon proved to be much faster than Zoro with his silver covered fist swinging downwards towards the swordsman's head. Just as Simon was about to finish Zoro off, his eyes widened in sudden shock. His fist stopped mere inch towards Zoro's head. 'T-Todd? N-No…"

"Giri~!" In the blink of an eye, Zoro was right behind Simon with his hand swords extended outward. Simon's eyes went pure white as silver armor instantly shattered into pieces, with three slash cuts across his chest.

Simon fell backwards onto his back motionless while Zoro stood there, breathing heavily as he placed both his hand swords into his sheath and took out his third sword out of his mouth.

"Looks like you won…" Simon said tiredly, from the ground.

"No," Zoro muttered as collapsed onto a sitting position, to catch his breath. "If you didn't hesitate at the last second then I would've lost."

"You noticed…My apologies," Simon covered his face with his right arm, letting out soft sobs as tears began to form. "I instantly had a dreadful feeling..."


Terra's eyes were wide with terror and despair. Her cheerful, one-armed younger brother had vanished from her sight. Her initial thought was to look around to see whether he had escaped, but as she looked down, she placed her hand over her mouth.

Her brother's only arm was on the ground in front of her, with no shoulder attached to it.

The rest of his body that was within the magic circle was gone into black ashes. His lifeless hand still grapes the broken sword.

Terra began to hyperventilate as tears streamed down her cheeks. She instinctively grabs his shattered blade, gently prying it off of his black charred fingers and stares at it.

'...T-Todd?...Todd…Todd!'

She kept repeating his name in her head, while staring at his sword.

"...TOOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDD!"

Terra's shrilling voice rang out throughout the Upper Ruins as she yelled her brother's name into the sky. Tears streaming down her face and snot falling from her nostrils.

"..." The one responsible for the death of Terra's brother, managed to free himself from the ground and walked over to Terra. His eyes show no sympathy or pity for the young woman. "How does it feel to lose someone you love?"

"T-T..." Terra's voice suddenly stopped, but didn't respond back and just stuttered. Her jaw was still wide open with her eyes rolled back into her head, tears still coming out. She passed out in agony of Todd's death, still on her knees.

"I prefer not to leave my victims to torture in their demise," Moses insinuated. He raised his lightning soaked fist up, preparing to swing it down on Terra's head. "You'll be joining your brother so-."

[Cue Fairy Tail - Dragon Force theme song.]

"RAAAHHHHH!"

Moses was met by a trail of fire slugging his left cheek, forcing his body to lean to the side. 'W-What?' Gritting his teeth, Moses prepared to hurl his black lightning towards his opponent but the blur dodged his punch and slugged his fire coated fist into Moses's guts. "G-Gah~!"

Whoever was attacking Moses didn't show no mercy. The God Slayer was bombarded with barrels of punches to his body, before being launched into the ruins by a burst of flames.

"Ghk," Moses managed to pull himself out of the rubbles. He glared at the pink haired boy he came across earlier. "H-How…did you escape my ice?"

"...Happy, is she okay?" The boy asked, ignoring Moses.

The blue cat glanced at the brain dead Terra in concern. "It looks like it but, she's still in shock." Happy sprouted his wings and grabbed her back collar, lifting her up. "I'll fly her off to safety…You give him hell, Natsu~!"

"That's what I'm planning to do," Natsu Dragneel declared with no hint of humor in his voice. While Happy flew off with the older sibling, the Dragon Slayer glanced solemnly at what remains of the younger sibling's arm and sword. "Todd…"

"A dragon slayer who is supposed to be weaker than the Omega Flame," Moses analyzed, as he stood up. He shrugged all the punches with ease but still felt the pain from his previous fight with Terra. "I need to be careful with this one…He poses a threat."

Natsu glared at Moses with flames erupted around his body. He only met Todd for a brief moment, and his life was cut short by his own comrade in front of him. "I'm going to roast you till your ashes!"


Peace:...Whoa…That was unexpected.

Varvula: Tell me about it. This was the first time the author used the music to reference a scene! [She noticed them glaring at her.] Oh, and the death of Todd.

Freddy: That honestly surprised me….wasn't Terra supposed to be one to die?

Shiho: According to Izumi's notes. It was, but he changed it due to the relationship between her and Kouta.

Yang: Oh, I get it. Since Kouta lost his only link to his old world and Terra lost her young brother. They have each other. [Raven then kicks Yang in the butt.] Ow~! What was that for?!

Raven: I think we need to break this robot more. The real Yang would never say something that smart.

Gwen: On it…[Gwen grabs a chainsaw.]

Sanya: Where did you hide the real Yang? [Sanya aimed her Fliegerhammer at Yang.]

Yang: What are you talking about? I'm the real Yang~! Oh crud~! [Yang gets chased by Sanya, Gwen and Raven.]

Peace: Should we stop them?

Shiho: Nah, let them have their fun.

Yang: Next Chapter: Iron Cloud Cage Match!

Varvula: Yang?! Weren't you being chased by Gwen, Sanya and Raven?

Yang: What are you talking about? I went out to get some popcorn but Ibuki broke the popcorn popper again.

Freddy: Wait you here then…! [They all noticed the fake Yang being chased in the background.]

Chapter 51: Iron Cloud Caged Match.

Chapter Text

Izumi: Normally in this bit, we do some humor yet foreshadowing skits at the start and end of these chapters to improve my writing. But there's something to be addressed.

Raven: Where are we going to find that scumbag reviewer?

Yang: Dude those comments weren't reviews, they were downright flames. Well good thing I learned a few words.

Freddy: Which you will refrain from repeating ever again. Got it?

Yang/Gwen: Y-Yes sir!

Izumi: Just to clear misunderstandings. The reason why I didn't update this for three months isn't due to my flame comments from  Writer2018.  I was busy focusing on The Last Hound and Portal Combat. It's my main story I want to work on more than DELTA.

Shiho: I can understand not many views of The Last Hound due to being a bit slow. But trust me, it gets better in Portal Combat. Think of it as the entire set up to Portal Combat.

Izumi: That's correct. While I do enjoy writing DELTA, I'm going to be focused on The Last Hound Series.

Varvula: Stay tuned to the end of the chapter for Izumi's response to Writer2018's comments.

Peace/Sanya: Let the flame war begin~!

Raven:...

Yang:...

Freddy:...I'll knock them out. [He drags Peace and Sanya off screen.]

Izumi: After that awkward note, let star the chapter.


Event before the death of Todd.

It's been a few minutes since Eguchi and Natsu were frozen by the Mose's black ice magic. After a few seconds of silence, one of the ice block started to melt at a fast rate, until a burst of white flames shattered the ice.

"GAH~!" Eguchi hollered out, looking a bit annoyed. After taking a breather, the guy pulled his legs out of what remained of the ice block. "Damn it Moses! What's the deal with freezing me too?!"

"Well fancy meeting you here," He turned around to find Kaito appearing behind him. "I was afraid you wouldn't make it for round two."

"Same to you," Eguchi replied back. He glanced at the frozen Natsu. He then placed his hand on the ice statue, emitting out some heat from the palm of his hands. "I was fighting against the boy here until Moses interfered. I don't know what his deal is."

"Moses Reynoldo: The Ultimate God Slayer. I heard his family was known to be quite famous in the North Blue," Kaito said, a bit surprised. "How did someone like him get into your ranks?"

"RRAAGH~!" Natsu comically roared in pure anger. Eguchi's flames melted enough for Natsu to break free with his own flames. "THAT RED HEADED BASTARDS GOING TO PAY~!"

"This guy is loud," Kaito commented while rubbing his ears a bit.

"Glad you're not dead," Eguchi said as he walked over to defrost Happy. "Sorry about that. That guy can get a bit moody at times."

"Hmm," The second Natsu noticed Kaito, he quickly got onto his feet. "You smell like that brown-haired girl with the red eyes."

"Oh? So you came across Maki Roll?" Kaito blinked in a bit of shock.

"Shit, Maki's here?" Eguchi cursed in disbelief, after finishing thawing out Happy. "This got a lot complicated."

"Maki Roll's her name huh?" Natsu thought a bit before snickering. "Maki Roll! That's a funny na-."

BOOM~!

Eguchi, Kaito, Happy and Natsu were startled when they noticed a pillar of black lightning shoot up to the sky in the Upper Ruins.

"W-What was that?!" Happy yelled out in shock.

"That's…one of Moses' execution techniques…" Eguchi gulped, trembling a bit for the first time. "No one has ever survived that attack…someone must've really pissed him off to do that."

"Happy~! Are you still able to fly?" Natsu turned to his blue companion.

"Y-Yes, just a bit of frostbite," Happy replied, still a bit cold, but hiding it.

"Then let's go," Natsu declared, showing off his canine teeth. Happy sprouted his white wings and grabbed Natsu's back collar. "I'm going to kick that guy's ass for freezing us!"

"Wait!" Eguchi's voice didn't reach Natsu's ears as Happy lifted Natsu into the air and the two flew towards the Upper Ruins. The phoenix slayer just sighed. "Well, he's dead…"

"Come on, don't you think that's a little harsh?" Kaito questioned.

"The boy is strong, I give him that. But Moses isn't the kind of guy to play around with his opponent," Eguchi said as he shook his head. "Me, Terra and Simon were this close to beating in a mock battle and we still lost…Not just because of his magic," He looked in the distance of the Upper Yard battles in the distance. "Once he knows your weakness, he'll exploit it without mercy."

"Well since there's no other interruptions," Kaito cracked his neck a bit, and got into a fighting stance. "Why don't we continue where we left off? Unless you want to go and get revenge on the God Slayer too."

Eguchi was quiet for a bit, until white flames erupted around him. His grin returned back to his face. "Nah, I'll wait until the pink guy softens Moses up until I pay him back. For now, I'll deal with you~!"


Chapter 51: Iron Cloud Caged Match.


Natsu's face shows signs of being very pissed off at the Ultimate God Slayer. He can tell by Terra's reaction as well as the broken hilt sword, that Todd's life was taken away by his own comrade, Moses Reynoldo. The man himself lifted himself from the rubble he landed in, looking at the Dragon Slayer, showing no signs of fear or exhaustion.

"Good you're up," Natsu's grin was more devilish than normal. Red flames erupted around him. "Now I can pay you back for freezing me you asshole~!"

'So that's how he broke free from my ice,' Moses theorized, as he braced himself while glaring at Natsu. 'If he's just like Dimanu, then I need to finish off quickly.'

The second Natsu made a dash towards him, Moses extended his right arm instantly, black static danced around his palm. "Lightning God: Pierce Cannon!" Moses chanted while firing off a black beam of pure black lighting that traveled towards the running Natsu.

"...!" Natsu quickly rolled out of the way of the beam, letting it travel behind him before it crashed into the ruins behind him. Once he was on his feet again, Natsu rushed towards Moses with the fire on his feet boosting him up and his flaming fist cocked back. "Fire Dragon: Iron Fist!"

Before he dodged Natsu's fist, Moses changed his element, causing black flames to erupt on his left hand, creating a small fireball. "Flame Gods: Explosive Flames!" Moses hurled the fireball towards Natsu, who had no way to avoid it. The second it reaches Natsu, the fire ball expands, engulfing his entire body.

"GAH~!" Natsu cried out in pain as he was blasted back by the black flames. Natsu's body tumbled across the ruin floor before he crashed into the ruins causing it to collapse on him.

Moses gaze cautiously at where Natsu landed, shifting his eyes into a multi-color of light and dark blue. "Sky and Ice: Unified!"

In mere seconds, a pillar of red flames blasted out of the rubble, followed by Natsu's roaring. Moses gazed up noticing the dragon slayer the air with a massive fireball. He then prepared his own spell as he stretched his arm out, emitting two massive magic circles, overlapping each other.

"Fire Dragon: BRILLIANT FLAMES~!" Natsu roared and hurled the massive fire ball downward.

"Ice Sky God: RAVISHING BLIZZARD~!" Combining Sky and Ice God magic, Moses unleashed a large black icy cyclone of wind.

Both of their attacks collided the second they connected, fighting for dominance for a brief moment before it canceled each other out causing a massive explosion.

"Damn it…" Moses suddenly hurled over and coughed. Some blood oozed down his nose a bit from using two elements at once. "I got too careless on using the Union spell."

The second Natsu landed on the ground, covered his body with red fire and rushed towards Moses. "Fire Dragon: Sword Horn!"

"Guh~!" Moses's mantra picked up Natsu's next attack, but had no reaction to dodge it as he felt the impact of his blazing headbutt. However due to his big structure, Moses only skidded back, but still felt the pain of Natsu's attack. "I won't be defeated by a pyro neanderthal like you…" With both of his Ice and Sky God elements combined, he grasped his hands together. He then raised them above his head, lowering them down. "Ice Sky God: Hammer!"

"GUAH~!" Natsu felt the force when Moses slammed both his elemental fists down onto his back. His face hit the ground, leaving an imprint of his body on the stone ground. The flames on his body vanished as he lay unconscious.

The God Slayer gazed at the motionless Natsu, waiting for him to move. WIth no movement, Moses held his head as another trickle of blood oozed out of his nose. "Sky and Ice: Divid." Moses' eyes returned to the normal blue color and suddenly noticed Natsu raising his head from the imprint, with a bit of blood trickling down his face. Moses snaps his fingers summoning black icicles above his body. "To think I had to waste my union spell on a brute like you."

"Why…why did you kill him?" Natsu demanded. When he gets to his knees, Moses drops one of the icicles stabbing Natsu in the leg. Natsu gritted his teeth in pain, but didn't drop down.

"That is none of your business boy," Moses replied coldly, looking down on him. "You should be more concerned about yourself and your own crewmates. Interfering with our affairs would've let you live longer."

"So what if I don't know what's going on," Natsu growled. Moses drops another icicle, but it suddenly melts along with the remaining icicles when Natsu's body temperature rises. He pushed himself up onto his feet, causing Moses to step back a bit cautiously. "All I know is that because of you, that woman lost someone very special to her. You won't get a chance to kill her or anyone else, because I'm going to kick your ass here and now."

"Utterly childish," The Godslayer clicked his teeth in annoyance. Black flames erupted into his hands. "I guess if I want to take my vengeance on that backstabber, I'll have to kill you first…I hold myself back against that Precure and the albino esper. I won't show you mercy."

"...So you were the one who beat Accelerator…" Natsu was shocked for a split second, until he gave a wide grin. Flames erupted on his hands as he got into a fighting stance. "That's perfect~! Once I kick your ass, then I can gloat to that albino prick, knocking him down a peg~!"


Simon pushed himself up and leaned on the stone wall right beside the cage. After he lost to Zoro, the swordsman left him alone to fight the other fighters in Upper Ruins. The Luminous Tail leader was still conflicted by the sudden lost voices of his own team, yet one of them made his heart skip.

"Please let them be alright," Simon whispered quietly. He slowly closed his eyes, to rest a bit, but barely got a second when he heard a familiar voice calling his name.

"SIMON~!" Happy called out from above. The man looked up to find the blue cat flying down towards him while carrying the stunned Terra.

"Happy? I'm glad to see that you're alright…!" Simon had mixed emotions. He was relieved to see the blue cat was alright, but frowned, to see the cognition of one of his comrades. Happy gently sets Terra down on the ground in front of Simon who slowly moves to check on Terra.

"She's alive…but her brother…" Happy trailed off, looking down sadly.

"T-Todd…" Simon gasped in utter horror. Even though he knew due to Terra's frozen expression, along with his mantra, it still broke his heart. "Please, don't tell me…"

"Sorry Simon," Happy's ears lowered down. "Natsu and I were frozen by that jerk…When we got there, we were too lat-."

"Damn it~!" Simon angrily punched the wall he was leaning on. Happy felt his fur tensed up by his action. "This is all my fault! Because of my earlier decisions…!"

Simon noticed Happy shivering from his outburst and calmed down a bit. "Forgive me for my outburst. I'm not angry at you. In fact, I thank for at least rescuing her." He informed him with a weak smile.

"Oh, it's no problem~!" Happy enthusiasm returned. "She wasn't that heavy. Not compared to Lucy."

"I-I see," Simon sweatdrop by Happy comment. He then cleared his throat a bit. "So where's Natsu?"

"He's staying behind to fight Moses on his own," Happy's answer caused Simon to tense up in shock.

"Natsu, facing Moses on his own~?!" He shouted. He struggled to get on his feet, but due to the wound Zoro gave him, he collapsed on his knees. "This is bad."

"Wait, what do you mean?" Happy asked, a bit confused by Simon's reaction.

"In terms of combat skills, and his magic, Moses is the strongest person in our team," Simon explained, while catching his breath. "Me, along with Terra, and Eugchi are the only ones who came closest to beating him. And not just because of his magic. He's also highly strategic, knowing the weakness of his opponent and exploits it with no mercy."


Gan Fall flew high over the Upper Ruins on Pierre. He can see Natsu fighting with Moses along with Ohms dealing with Erza. He was about to blind sided the Priests, but a blue beam shot from below towards him. Pierre quickly swerved to the side avoiding the collision.

"Stop this insanity now Wyperl~!" Gan Fall demanded to try to reason with Wyper down below, aiming his bazooka at him. "I'm not here t-."

"You're not what, old man~!" Wyper instantly cut him off. "You believe that you're not my enemy?! To the Shandians there's no difference between you and Eneru. So both of you should go and die~!"

"QUIT BEING STUBBORN AND LISTEN TO REASON~!" Gan Fall angrily snapped.

"RHAAH~!" The snake reared up from off the ground, and lunged at Gan Fall and Pierre.

"PIEE~!" Pierre swooped down at the last second, missing the large snake's strike by a mere inch. Once it missed, the snake headed beeline towards Wyper.

Wyper launched himself into the air, avoiding the snake as he slammed on the ground. Looking really pissed off, Wyper aimed his Burn Bazooka downward. "DAMN YOU~!"

Blue flames blasted at the end of the bazooka, slamming into the snake's head. The snake shot out of the smoke, looking unharmed and pissed. Wyper quickly used his skis in midair to dodge its strikes.

"My Burn Bazooka didn't even phase it?" Wyper realized while gazing at the snake's body. "What are those scales made of?"


"AHHH~!" Luffy, Misaka, Wendy and Cynthia screamed as they found themselves falling down deeper into the 'cave'.

"I'M GETTING REALLY PISSED OFF AT THIS STUPID CAVE~!" Luffy yelled out as he and the girls vanished into the dark abyss.


Erza's battle with Ohms and Holly proved to be quite difficult for the female wizard. The duo had swiftly avoided most of her sword slashes. She was able to land a cut on Holly, but the dog just shrugs it off, proven to be more durable than she expected.

"Ha~!" After avoiding Holly paws, Erza managed to get high up with her sword ready to swing downward at Ohms.

'She's going to fake out and change her armor,' Not letting her get a chance, Ohm lash his own blade which extends towards Erza, but not without being coated in a faint green glow.

"...!" Erza picked up the glow, and quickly brought her sword to take the blunt of the wavy sword. She didn't expect the sword to phase through her sword and cut her left side and through her armor. "W-What?!" She exclaimed in pain, as she landed back on the ground, ignoring the cut.

"I learned a few tricks, after losing to that woman countless times," Ohms stated while sword returned back to normal. "I would prefer not to trust this black magic, but its efficiency with dealing with most of those rebels."

'Damn it,' Erza growled, feeling the pain of the wound she received. 'This is going to be more difficult than I thought.'

"Rest assured, I'm not like the other three," Ohm predicted her thoughts. "My blade is made of Iron Clouds Just like the barb wires from earlier. The blade is actually made of the Iron Cloud that was expelled from a Dial in the sword's hilt."

"Iron Clouds as a sword?" Erza muttered in awe. She never expected some as hard as a cloud to hurt her.

"With the Iron Cloud, my blade can take any shape that I want," Ohm declared. "And fused with a bit of black magic, I can cut my prey down TO THE ENDS OF THE EARTH!"

"Requip~!" Changing into her Flight Armor, Erza managed to escape Ohm's Iron sword and rushed towards Ohms and Holly. "Sonic Claw~!"

"Holly split!" Ohms ordered as he leapt up off Holly, who swiftly sidestepped out to the right side, both of them managed to evade Erza's attacks. From above the Priests lashed his sword again which managed to avoid swiftly with her armor and managed to get behind Ohms ready to strike him. Unfortunately, before Erza could land a strike, Holly leapt above Erza and swatted her down with her paw, sending her crashing into one of the old stone houses.

"I almost had him," Erza muttered to herself as she lifted her sore body out from the rubble. She glared at Ohms who landed on top of Holly after the dog landed on the ground.

"You want to fight me one on one right?" Ohm asked, knowing what Erza was thinking again. She didn't reply back and just glared at him. "Well it seems you're going to get your wish."

"What are you talking about?" Erza questioned.

"Holly, we're going to have to fight separately," Ohm suggested as he jumped off of the big dog's head and landed in front of Erza. "From the sound of things the Upper Ruins are about to be more crowded."

"BAAA~!" Four of Eneru's enforcers shot through the clouds and landed on the stone buildings. They were a bit injured but were still able to keep fighting. "The Sky Knight? I didn't expect him to be here."

"We are here to assist you, oh mighty Ohms~!" Another warrior announced as they got into their fighting stances.

Next, three Shandian Warriors flew up the beanstalk and landed on the ruins on the other side of the clearing.

"Look who's here," Wyper remarked, noticing them.

"Well you know what this means," One Shandian realized.

"Yeah, it means we're the ones who made it," The second one informed.


"Ugh…" Cynthia groaned as she slowly got to her feet, and helped Wendy up. Wendy had Charla tightly close her. "I am really beginning to hate this stupid cave."

"Me too," Misaka gritted her teeth while rubbing her head. "I'm this close to rail gunning us out of here."

"Please don't," Cynthia pleaded.

"Hey, wait, this should work!" Luffy called out, getting the girl's attention. He picked up a blunt stone and started scraping the side of the cave.


RRROAAR~!

The snake booming roar suddenly caught everyone off guard. The remaining Shandians and Kami warriors notice its head rearing back. "T-The giant snake~! It's…"

GWAHAHAH~! The snake suddenly erupted in loud laughter.

"It's laughing~!?" They all exclaimed in shock.

"AAAH~!" A loud scream broke out, causing almost everyone to raise their heads. Suddenly a Waver burst out of the clouds and reached the Upper Ruins. Chasing the waiver were three Kami warriors.

"Nami?!" Erza blinked in shock, when she recognized the orange hair girl's scream.

"WILL YOU STUPID GOATS LEAVE ME ALONE~!?" Nami yelled out to the Kami warriors after them.

"WHAT THE HELL IS NAMI DOING HERE!?" Zoro demanded.

"AISA, GET AWAY FROM THAT WOMEN!" Wyper ordered.

The three Kami warriors were closing in on the two girls. But before they could get to attack Nami and Aisa, three blurs flew over the girls heads. All the same time, Wyper kicked the first one with his skis, Zoro slashed the second one, and Gan Fall smashed the third. All three warriors were sent flying and crashed into the ruins. Nami skied to a stop on the Waver, finally catching her breath.

"Aisa, what are you doing here!?" Wyper shouted.

"Nami, what are you doing here!?" Zoro and Erza yelled out.

"Erza, Zoro?" Nami questioned, looking confused. "What happened to the others?"

"Wyper~!" Aisa cried out, clinging onto Nami.

"What are you planning on doing to her?" Wyper didn't hesitate to aim his bazooka towards the navigator. "Aisa, get away from that woman~!"

The Shandian leader fired off his burn bazooka towards the pirate out of rage. Luckily, Pierre swooped down with Gan Fall snatching the two along with the Waver out of the way of the blue beam.

"WYPER, YOU MONSTER~!" The small child chastised.

"That was way too close," Nami said in relief.

"What are you two doing up here in such a dangerous place?" Gan Fall asked.

"We didn't mean to…" Nami explained. "We were chased up here by that massive…SNAKE~!"

Nami screamed in utter terror, when she noticed beasts lunging at them.

CHOMP~!

And ate all four of them in one bite.

"NAMI~! GAN FALL~!" Erza yelled out in disbelief that the snake ate them.

"Y-YOU IDIOT~!" Zoro gawked in utter shock.

"A-Aisa…" Wyper muttered with his eyes widened.

"RUFF~!" Holly took the opportunity to rush forward and sucker punch the distracted Wyper and Zoro, hurling them into the ruins.

"WYPER~!" The remaining Shandians warriors cried out.

At the same time, Ohm lashed his sword at Erza. She quickly noticed and side stepped away from the path of his extended sword. But the second it passed her, a sudden cut from the side took her by surprise.

'W-What? I thought I dodge it…' Erza gape in pain and shock ,before she collapses on the ground.

"You were so distracted that you neglected to protect yourself," Ohm scolded. The sword was suddenly visible as it shrank back down to normal. "Quit worrying about other people. Just accept that you can't save them."

"Why you…" Pushing herself off the ground, Erza glared at the Priest. She winced a bit from the cut, but hid it from him.

"Quite a gathering. How many players are here in our little game?" Ohm wondered and did a quick scan of the Upper Ruins with his mantra. "Four of the Divine Squad. The two who were hit by Holly are still alive, and the wound I gave to the scarlet woman wasn't fatal, which means they're six Shandians/Luminous Tail, and three Blue Sea dwellers. Counting the Lord of the sky and Holly, that leads fourteen humans and two animals left. Very soon the number will dwindle down to Eneru's prediction."

"Eneru's prediction?" Erza seethed under her breath, getting to her knees. She was worried about the others since Ohm sensed that three of them were left in the Upper Ruins.

"How dare you do that to our leader!" The third Shandian yelled angrily at the Priest.

"You have broken the most sacred of Shandian law!" The first one declared.

"We're here to reclaim our home island and our honor~!" The second Shandian announced.

"You and you servants of the abominable Eneru we'll pay our debt," The third one claimed. Readying his bow and arrow. "With your flesh and bones."

"You are all just savages," Ohms said. "No more worthy or reparation than the weed crush beneath my feet." He hefted his sword over his shoulder. "So who wants to die first?"

"GO TO HELL DEMON~!" The third Shandian warrior immediately fired his arrow towards Ohms and Erza.

Just as he fired the arrow, the Shandian jumped out of the way of one of the goat warrior Ax Dial attacks. Erza managed to dash out of the arrows line of sight as it whizzed past Ohm's head, and exploded behind him, but wasn't phased at all.

"I'm not afraid of a mere Shandian," Ohm proclaimed. "Holly, it's time for your Mad Dash!"

"RUFF~!" Holly acknowledged while bouncing on its hind legs. He then dashed across the ruins.

While reloading his arrow, the third Shandian was about to aim his arrow at goatman. Only for Holly to close the gap between him from behind. The man turned around only to be met with a paw striking his face.

"GAH~!" The arrow wielding Shandian crashed into the ground. While he landed on the ruin wall barely conscious, a plate sank beneath his weight triggering seven barbed wires shooting from the ground, cutting the weakened warrior.

"Don't stop~!" Ohm yelled. "Finish it~!"

"RUFF~!" Holly obliged and continued running across the ruins, triggering more strings of iron barbs by stepping on the ridged tiles.

"He's building some kind of fence!" The second Shandian announced.

"No it's like he's making a dome," Erza realized, noticing the barbed wires forming a cage-like dome all across the Upper Ruins.


"What's going on?!" Happy cried out when he and Simon noticed the barb cage above them.

"Ohm's Ordeal," Simon said while he was leaning on the ruins. He managed to get on his feet this time, but was still winded from the wound. "I've only him do this once against a bunch of Shandorians…none of them came back alive."


Despite losing to Cure Honey, the drained Dimanu regained consciousness and carried the unconscious girl via piggyback. He walked across the ruins searching for any of their comrades.

"Man, to think I would be taken down by a punch to the gut…" He chuckled slightly, glancing back at Yuko. Her words during their fight still echoed in his, causing a slight blush to appear on his cheeks. "Damn it, Honey. Why do you have to act so cool like that?"

"DIMMY~!" Before he could react, Sinolia tackled him in a tight hug. Touma was not too far behind them.

"OOF~!" Dimanu almost fell from the sudden embrace, but caught his footing. "That hurts, Sinolia." He scolded slightly with a wear smile.

"I'm so happy you're alive," Sinolia…smiled in the rarest of times. "I was worried she would've vaporized you."

"No, nothing like that. But I did get my ass handed to me though," The mist girl gasped at her friend's declaration. "I found her unconscious when I woke up."

"That's a relief," Touma sighed, glad that she and Dimanu were alright. Thought, he blushed a bit when she noticed Yuko had deformed only having a yellow cape.

"...Did you do it to her?" Sinolia questioned with a vicious aura. She noticed as well that Yuko was half naked.

"N-No~!" Dimanu denied instantly. "While I still have a crush on her, I wouldn't sexually harass her...All I did was pose her a bit."

"Wait, what?!" Touma blurted out in shock.

"Nothing too lewd. I assured you," Dimanu defended while ignoring Sinolia's tiny fists pounding his chest. "Just some funny poses."

"Y-Yeah," Touma sweatdrop with a blank expression. "Anyway, we need to find the others. I'm getting a bad feeling about the cage forming above the ruins."


Natsu slid back, barely able to stand. Black lighting scattered around him. Moses's injuries from fighting Terra still haven't healed, yet proved to be a strong advisory for the dragon slayer. When he looked, he noticed the barbed white wires forming around the ruins. "What the hell is going on?!"

"Ohm's Iron Ordeal has begun…" Moses unintentionally replied, glancing up. "Not many had survived being held in his iron cage. I've witnessed a pirate crew just like yours who turned on each other when they were being held."

"Well we aren't like them!" Natsu retorted. "Once I take you down, I'm gonna bust my friends out of here!"

"..." The word "friends" made the God Slayer a bit peeved, but he doesn't show it. "I won't let a naïve Neanderthal like you get the best of me."


Soon the entire Upper Ruins were covered up by a large dome shaped cage, when the Iron Cloud barbed wires met at the top.

"What kind of trick is this?!" The second Shandian demanded.

"It's no trick!" One of Eneru's enforcer chuckled evilly. "This is the deadliest part of the Ordeal of Iron; The White Cage Deathmatch~!"

"So…all he did was put up a stupid cage?" Zoro's voice caught Erza's attention. He got on his knee, still breathing heavily. "Big deal. It's not like I'm running away."

"You idiot~!" The goatman warrior chastised with a grin. "It's not simply there to just trap you all in here! There's a reason why it's called the Cage Death Ma-!"

"How about you show us instead of talking!" Before the goatman could react, a recovered Wyper appeared behind him and kicked him in the face, sending him flying into the caged wall.

"GAH~!" The goatman's agonizing scream filled the Upper Ruins as the barb wire dug into his back. He then slumped down on the ground, unconscious.

"I guess the barbs are that painful," Wyper concluded. "Thanks for the warning."

"So how do we get out of here once we've beaten all of you?" Zoro questioned, reading his swords.

"You should worry about that after you beat them," Ohm rephrased while adjusting his glasses.

"Zoro," Erza said, getting his attention. "I got my hands full with Ohm. Are you able to handle the snake?"

"I don't need you to remind me," Zoro scoffed while drawing up two swords. "I was planning on going after that bastard from the start."


'Wyper,' While Laki continued speeding along the Milky Road, getting closer to Giant Jack. 'I still remember the stories you told me when we were kids.'


Flashback.

At night, a young Wyper and Laki were sitting on a large leaf while overlooking the Shandian village.

"Our ancestors weren't born from the sky," The young Wyper informed. 'They originally were from the Blue Sea world below, in a sacred city known as Shandora. It was protected by the great warrior Calgara. Until four hundred years ago…the entire city was torn from the ground and lifted up into Skypiea by the Knock Up Stream. Our people were left stranded. It must've been hard on them, but at least they had a place they could call home."

"...That was until those Skypian bare their fangs," Wyper frowned, turning to utter fury in his eyes. "Without mercy, they invaded and seized Shandora and claimed it as sacred ground. Our ancestors drove off the land they cared for and nourished since the first sunrise."

"For four hundred years, we've suffered humiliation from being driven from our birthright!" He growled. "Never forget Laki, the Upper Yard belongs to us. We will take back everything. Our home land. Our pride!"


Once she got to Giant Jack, Laki placed her Dial-powered Skis together to make a surfboard and raced up the giant beanstalks. It only took her a few minutes to get up to the Upper Ruins.

Once she got to the top, Laki noticed the chaos happening near the Upper Ruins. She quickly spots Wyper and jumps off of the beanstalk abandoning her board. "WYPER~!"

"Huh?" Confused, Wyper turned towards her, lowering his weapon. "Laki?"

"QUICKLY THERE ISN'T MUCH TIME!" Laki cried out.

"What's wrong, why are you here?" Wyper asked.

"I've come with a warning from Kamakiri!" Laki yelled out while getting closer to the cage.

"No one…can't beat Eneru,"

"YOU HAVE TO ABANDON THIS FIGHT!" Laki hollered. "RUNAWAY QUICKLY~!"

"..." Her voice caught most of the other fighters scattered in the Upper Ruins. Erza, Ohm, and Zoro noticed the new arrival.

"Eneru…he's in the forest!" Laki revealed.

"ENOUGH~!" He shouted.

"Eneru is lighting itself," Laki continued. "He has the true powers of a God!"

Wyper drops his bazooka and rushes at the fence. He grip onto the barb wires, ignoring the pain. "STOP LEAVE AT ONCE~!"

"He cannot be bea-"

BZT~!

The terrifying crackling sound, caused the female Shandian to flinch in fear. The second she turned her head, her eyes widened in horror.

"Did you call my name?" Eneru had appeared right behind Laki, towering over her.

"Where did he…?" Erza stumbled upon her words in shock by his sudden appearance. 'He just appeared out of thin air…If what she said was true, then Eneru's just like Laxus.'

"ENERU LEAVE HER ALONE!" Wyper desperately cried out. He tried to shake the wires, but it only made his hands bleed more. "LAKI ISN'T HERE TO FIGHT! I'M THE ONE YOU WANT!"

Laki was too petrified in fear to run. The second Eneru stepped forward, she instinctively aimed her rifle at him.

"LAKI NO~!"

BANG! BANG! BANG!

Everything became quiet after Laki fired three rounds on the man. Eneru just stood there, looking unphased as the bullets only left holes of static on his chest.

"HAHA~! You fool!" The Goatman mocked as he rushed towards the frozen Shandian. "I should be more worried about yourself than her! NOW DIE!"

The second the goatman got closer, he placed his Ax Dial, slashing Wyper's back. Despite some blood coming out of his mouth, Wyper was unphased by it and continued to stare at Laki and Eneru. "You damn idiot,"

Laki, shaken with fear, she turned to her former friend. "Please…survive."

ZAP~!

The bright flash of light could be seen or heard by anyone around the Upper Ruins.

Wyper drained everyone's voices as memories of his childhood friend played in his mind. He just stares blankly while watching Laki's rifle fall to the ground, followed by her charred body.

"YAHAHAHA~!" Eneru's disturbed the silence, amused by his latest victim.

"Eneru…" Wyper growled in utter anger.

"Hmm? Seems that it didn't work on him," The goatman that attacked Wyper muttered. He then got into stance. "I'll try aga-~!"

"…" Without looking, Wyper grabbed the goatman's face and slammed him hard into the fence, knocking him out instantly. He was very pissed off, glaring at Eneru.

"You didn't think I would've spared her?" The God proclaimed. "Wyper the ruthless Shandian warrior. Surely you understand the concept of showing no mercy to your opponents. She attacked me and now she's dead. You'll be joining her soon enough."

Eneru's body began to crackle with electricity and in the blink of an eye, he vanished out of sight.

"Wyper don't mourn for her," Ohms stated. "Laki received divine judgment that all God's children yearn for. She is freed from sin."

"..." Wyper ignored him as he picked up his bazooka off the ground.

"So that's god?" Zoro questioned quietly.

"It appears so," Erza felt her hands shaking a bit. After witnessing Eneru's powers first hand, she can tell that he's going to be trouble to take, even with her Lighting Empress Armor. She noticed how shaken she was and tightened her fist on her sword. "For now we must deal with the remaining enemies."

"Yeah, you handle the bald weirdo," Zoro turned and glared at the big snake that just ate Nami, Aisa and the Sky Knight. "I'll deal with the snake!"

Zoro rushed towards the snake with Wyper beside him, getting the same idea. However the second Wyper glanced at him, he aimed bazooka at the swordsman. "Get out of my way~!"

Just as he fired, Zoro swipes his sword at the barrel, making the bazooka move to the side while it fires.

"Holly! They need a hug~!" Ohm called out.

RUFF~! Acknowledging his master, the dog dashed towards the two men and swiped both of its paws, like it's trying to give a crushing hug. Wyper and Zoro jumped into the air, managing to avoid it.

"You should be more focused on me!" Erza gained an extra sword on her left hand while dashing towards Ohms.

"Einsen Whip~!" Ohms launched his iron cloud sword that extended into a wave towards her.

Erza jumped into the air, avoiding it. But just as she was about to attack, her instincts kicked in and crossed her sword together, managing to divert an invisible strike that almost aimed at her chest. 'There it is again. What kind of spell is he using?'

While in midair, one of Eneru's enforcers flew behind him with his palm out. Wyper used his Bazooka as a shield to block the goatman's ax dial. He then used his Dial powered skates to snatch the man by his head and hurled downard sending him crashing into the ground, unconscious.

"And so the numbers dwindled," Ohm announced. "Five Shandian alliances, three Blue Sea Dwellers, one soldier, me, Holly and the snake. That makes twelve."


Deep inside the snake's belly, Nami groaned and staggered up. She looked around the dark area and spotted Pierre lying flat on his stomach with Aisa on top of him.

"That's a good sign," Nami said, relieved that the bird managed to cushion Aisa's fall. "From the look of it I say she wasn't injured that badly."

Rustling metal caught Nami's attention as she noticed Gan Fall getting up. He glanced around the area looking a bit confused. "Where are we?"

"We're in the belly of the giant snake," Nami informed him. "We've got swallowed up, remember?"

"Ah yes, of course," Gan Fall replied. "It seems much bigger on the inside."

Nami noticed Aisa starting to move and went over to her. She cleared all the rocks out of the way of Pierre's wings. "Aisa are you okay?"

The girl groaned in response, but then gasped and shot right up with her eyes wide open. "Where are we?!"

"Like I said," Nami repeated, tiredly. "We've been eaten…by a snake."

"WAH~! A SNAKE~!?"

"Calm down, we'll survive," Nami assured her. She then glanced around in concern. "Unless we can't escape before we get digested."

"What were you two doing out there?" Gan Fall questioned. "You should've stayed on the ship."

"Well tell that to the snake and the creepy goatman that's been chasing us," Nami replied while checking on the Waver. "We had no choice but to run for our lives. "

Gan Fall glanced at the girl. "That girl…is she a Shandian?"

"Gan Fall…" The second she noticed him, Aisa quickly grabbed her small weapon and glared at him. "RAH~! I'll crush you into pieces!"

When Aisa rushes towards the old man, Nami grabs the back of her shirt and yoinks her back causing her to run in place. "Will you knock it off? This really isn't the time to be fighting."

Gan Fall stared at Aisa, and gave her smile. The girl noticed and stopped running. She pouted as she plops on the ground in a sitting position. Nami sighed in relief that tension was gone for a bit.

"Hmm," Gan Fall was expecting the wall and began poking the side with his spear. "Maybe we should cut our way out."

"DON'T BE STUPID!" Nami barked with shark teeth. "IF WE DO ANYTHING TO IT, THE SNAKE WILL GO CRAZY! YOU KNOW FOR A KNIGHT YOU'RE PRETTY DENSE~!"

"I…I was kidding," Gan Fall nervously said, not wanting to anger the navigator any further.

Tmp Tmp Tmp!

Before Nami could rant loudly at the Sky Knight, they heard a set of footsteps approaching them.

"Those sounds are…" Gan Fall said cautiously. Pierre and Aisa were quivering nervously.

"Footsteps…What else is down here?" Nami asked, feeling the girl's hands clinging onto her arm.

Five figures started appearing, causing Gan Fall to get in front of the girls and raised his lance out. "Who goes there~!?"

"That voice…isn't that the weird old knight guy?" questioned one of the voices.

"Yeah, is that the sky knight?!" Exclaimed the second voice.

'Wait is that…?!' Nami blinked, recognizing the voices.

The four figures climbed over the ruins, revealing their shock and stunned faces. Nami then yelled out in shock. "Luffy?!"

"Nami~!?" Luffy exclaimed in surprise. Cynthia, Wendy Charla and Misaka were not far behind him, and were stunned to find Nami and the Sky Knight here. "Weird old guy~!"

"It's you guys," Gan Fall stated, lowering his weapon.

"Nami, Gan Fall~!" Wendy chimed happily. "We're so glad you're here!"

"Yeah we've been trying to find an exit out of this weird creepy cave," Cynthia said looking relieved.

"Weird cave?" Nami repeated a bit confused. "Never mind that, how did you get in here?"

"We have no idea," Misaka replied tiredly. "We were each fighting our opponents and then suddenly we wound up here!"

"Incredible. What are the chances of each of us getting swallowed," Nami commented in awe. "This snake is starting to be a really big problem."

"Yeah, tell me about it…" Misaka agreed with her.

…!

"...Wait…WHHHHHHAAAATTTTTT~!?" The three girls and the flying cat's voice boomed across the entire ca- I mean snake. Their expressions were frozen into comical horror upon realization.

"What are you talking about?" Luffy blinked a bit confused by their reactions.

"YOU'RE SAYING THAT WE'VE BEEN INSIDE A SNAKE'S BELLY ALL THIS TIME~!?" Cynthia yelled out while shaking Nami.

"Y-Yes! Would you quit shaking me~?!" Nami blurted, looking a bit dizzy.

"That would explain why it smells really awful in here!" Wendy grimly realized, plugging her nose a bit.

"And all the crazy movements," Misaka added a bit startled. "Still though, how big is this snake anyway? I barely saw it attack me!"

"Neither have we," Charla stated in concern. "Then again, the three of us were more focused on those two powerhouses fighting each other to notice."

"Wait, you guys were eaten too?!" Luffy exclaimed in shock, getting their attention. "By a snake?!"

"Yes," Nami blinked. "Who do you think this stomach belongs to?"

"So, if you are all eating by the snake…" Luffy said with a puzzled look. "Then how come you're talking to us…if you're eaten by the snake?"

'...You can't be serious,' Cynthia, Wendy, Charla and Misaka gave their captain a dumbfounded look.

"Like I said…" Losing her temper, Nami grabbed Luffy's nose and pulled on it, making it stretch. "BIG BLUE REPTILE WITH MILD LARGE FANGS! IT ATE US AND NOW WE'RE STUCK HERE~!"

Once she was done ranting, the navigator released his nose. His nose was stretched out. "Ow! Nami that hurts~!" He grumbled for a split second and then grins. "Hey look, I'm Usopp~!"

Nami, Gan Fall, Aisa, Misaka, and Charla were silently groaning at the impression. Wendy and Cynthia were giggling quietly, while Luffy's nose returned to normal.

"Is he a jester?" Aisa asked.

"I honestly think that's a fitting title for him," Charla agreed bitterly.

"Despite his weird and goofy attitude, he's our captain," Nami declared.

"PIIE~!" Pierre gawked in shock.

"He's your captain?" Even Gan Fall was shocked by the revelation. "My word, what's this world coming to."

"I still don't get how he's a capable captain till this day," Misaka declared with Charla nodding in agreement.

"Yeah, that's the reaction everyone has when they look at us," Nami groaned, with her hand on her head.

Aisa stared at Luffy. "You know you're calm for someone who's been eaten by a monster."

"WAH~!" Luffy screamed. "I THOUGHT YOU WERE ALL JOKING~! YOU MEAN WE'RE BEING EATEN BY THE SNAKE~!?"

"I've been trying to tell you," Nami replied. "The stomach acid is melting all of your clothes."

"Seriously?!" Misaka glanced at her torn uniform. While her outfit was ripped when she was fighting Terra, she could smell a whiff of the acid. "How did we not notice this?!"

"I guess we got so distracted on trying to find a way out that we didn't notice," Cynthia said, noticing the acid tearing a bit of her clothes along with Wendy's.

The Straw Hat boy had just noticed his vest and sandals were disappearing, and tattered. "AH~! Well what are we waiting for? Let's find the butthole right away~!"

"Butt…hole?" Wendy repeated. It took her and Cynthia a while to get it, and quickly turned red in embarrassment. Misaka and Charla gagged blushing, looking disgusted at their captain.

"H-How vulgar!" Charla chastised.

Nami slapped Luffy across the face. "NO WAY THAT'S DISGUSTING~!"

"Why?" He asked, not phased by Nami's slapping him. "Maybe we can get out when the snake goes to the bathroom."

"Nope Nope Nope~!" Cynthia shook her head frantically. "We're not going down that end! I would rather be digested~!"

"Well since we're inside a snake," Misaka suggested with a smirk. "Then why don't I just railgun a hole out of it?"

CHOP~!

"ARE YOU INSANE~!?" Nami roared, while chopping the Level 5 upside the head. "I THOUGHT YOU ESPERS ARE SUPPOSED TO BE SMARTER THAN THAT!"

"Ow~! What the hell was that for?!" Misaka winced in annoyance. She didn't expect the navigator's chop to hurt that badly.

"Use your head! We're surrounded by stomach acid! If you release your railgun here, we'll get caught in the current and likely die~!" She retorted back, causing Misaka to flinch.

"Nami is really scary," Aisa whispered.

"I see what you mean," Gan Fall agreed. "She's much meaner than the snake."

"Hardly," Nami sighed. "When the snake gets into a bad mood, it starts eating people. Speaking of which, we better think fast. Its temper is very aggressive outside."

"Tempered you say?" Connecting the dots, Charla slowly turned to the two responsible. Cynthia slowly turned her eyes away from the white cat, sweating a bit.

"So the snake was in a bad mood?" Luffy questioned.

"Yeah it was all hisses and fangs," Nami answered. "Before it attacked us it was writhing in pain."

'Writhing in pain?' Soon Misaka and Wendy copied Charla, glancing at Luffy and Cynthia.

"Weird…I wonder what was bothering it," Luffy mused, causing the four girls to turn to him with sweatdrop.

…!

After a few seconds of awkward silence, Nami, Gan Fall and Aisa had realized who or whom were responsible for the snake's behavior. "AH~!"

"What have you guys been doing all this time?" Nami questioned.

"Oh, Cynthia and I've been trying to bust out of the walls," Luffy replied honestly with a grin, causing the young dragon slayer to comically flinch. "It didn't work though."

"Ah, so this is all you're doing~!" Gan Fall realized. Wendy, Charla and Misaka quickly went away from Cynthia and Luffy.

"H-How were we supposed to know we were inside a snake!?" Cynthia defended weakly. She gulped in fright when she noticed a dark aura seeping out of Nami's body. "N-Nami…?"

"Throwing those punches burns up a lot of energy," Luffy remarked, rubbing his hat smiling. Unaware that Nami's fist was clenching and shaken in anger. "Say…do you have anything…to eat…?"

Nami raised his shaking fist at the two, snarling at them. "...How about you two…EAT MY FIST~!"

POW~! POW~!


Outside, Nami's wrath on Cynthia and Luffy had affected the snake. The beast roared out in agony as it coiled around itself. "RHHAAAAAR~!"


Inside the snake, its entire stomach lurched forwards, causing Luffy, Cynthia, (The two had two big lumps on their head.) Wendy, Charla, Misaka, Nami, Aisa, Gan Fall and Pierre to fall deeper into its stomach.


Peace: What happened…?

Varvula: You just went OOC there at the start, so Freddy bit your head to snap you out of it.

Freddy: I did no such thing! I just whacked them with my microphone arm. All it gave them were lumps, and they were knocked out in a few minutes.

Sanya: We're sorry…

Yang: Now that that's over, time for Izumi to rant~!

Izumi: I'm not going to rant…much. [He cleared his throat.] So, if you've been following this and other four stories, I lack self confidence. I accept any criticism from reviews to help me improve my writing skills. However, calling me a quote "an autistic retard," is just rude.

Shiho: Not just him we found that Writer2018 has been spreading flames on a few others like King of Stories. I found one story in which they flat out said to kill themselves.

Peace: How is their account not shut down?!

Freddy: The worst part is that you can't delete their comments. And report it doesn't do anything to help.

Izumi: I'm not going to lie and say it doesn't bother me at all. It kind of hurt a bit to be called that, but not enough to make me stop writing. I'm not a perfect writer, but that's not going to stop me from enjoying writing the stories I created.

Varvula/Raven: Yeah, screw you Writer2018~! Your harsh comments won't stop us from going forward~!

Gwen: Next Chapter: Fairy Tail Wizards!

Izumi: Also, I would like to thank  King Of Writers  and  Himejimakinoko360  for encouraging words and support.

Chapter 52: Fairy Tail Wizards.

Chapter Text

Freddy: Do you know what this world needs? 

Peace: The world's biggest robot I could control?

Yang: Actually video games, and not those stupid magical ones? 

Gwen: An army of vampire, zombie clowns that I can control? 

Shiho: …A meteor that will destroy that set army? 

Raven: A giant pole? [Peace, Yang, Gwen and Shiho gave her an odd look.]...I’ll shut up now. 

Varvula: The longest sub sandwich in the world!?

Freddy:...Why do I even bother?…Just start the chapter. 

Sanya: But we didn’t hear your answer. 

Freddy: I’ll tell you at the end of the chapter. 


After witnessing Nami and Aisa being eaten, Wyper and Zoro decided to focus their attention on the large snake that's been causing them trouble in the Upper Ruins. The snake groaned from the pain inside its stomach, with tears in his eyes. 

“What’s the matter, got a belly ache?” Wyper taunted. “Well serve you right.” 

“I guess even a large snake can’t withstand Nami’s rotten attitude,” Zoro mocked with a slight chuckle. 

The snake roared at their taunts and lunged towards the two of them. Wyper and Zoro jump out of the way in separate directions from each other. 

“Hold on Aisa!” Wyper called out as he jumped above the snake’s head. Once he was over it, he aimed his bazooka, charging to fire. “Open up, serpent~!” 

At the same time, Zoro placed two of his swords in a circle motion. “Two Sword Style: Seven-two Caliber Phoenix~!” 

Both of the men’s attacks connect to the beasts. Wyper’s Burn Bazooka beam slammed hard on the top of the snake’s head while Zoro's flying blade attack blasted it’s side like an invisible cannon.

Annoyed by the attacks, the snake pulled its upper body up and hissed at the two of them. Wyper landed onto one of the stone buildings and fired another blue beam from his bazooka. The snake turned its head to avoid the beam hitting its head, but it nook the fork of its tongue.

“Damn I barely made a dent on it,” Zoro grumbled, noticing the snake focusing on Wyper. “What is that snake made of?” 


Chapter 52: Fairy Tail Wizards.


The scarlet knight winced after getting hit by another invisible force from the bald Priest. Ohms has been proven to be a strong opponent for her. Not only due to his weapon and mantra, but she still hasn’t recovered from her fight with Aoi.

The second she avoided the whirling Iron whip, Erza crossed her swords in front of her. Sparks suddenly appeared as the invisible force collided with her sword, skidding her back. 

‘Just as I thought. His sword is laced with illusion magic,’ Erza theorized. ‘The second he unleashes his technique, it replicates into two. While one acts like a decoy, while the invisible one does the actual damage.’

“...You’re much smarter than I anticipated,” This caught Ohm’s attention while his sword shrank back to normal. “Those who found out are killed before they could put the pieces together…!” He realized it with his mantra. “So that’s how you were able to expose my illusion, your right eye.”

It took all her willpower not to react from the Priest’s words. But couldn’t stop herself from thinking about it. ‘Damn it, he found out about my artificial eye!’ She tightened her sword, briefly and then made a running start while summoning her second blade. 

“Einsin Whip~!” Just like before, Ohm swung his sword unleashing a long wavy, yet destructive blade towards Erza.  

She side steps to the left dodging phony waves and then to the right when the invisible wave flies past her head, destroying the wall beside her. Once she avoided the second attack, she sped toward the Priest, with her body glowing. “Requip~!” 

“Einsin Back Wall~!” Once his sword returns to normal, Ohm lash it out again, forming a large square white wall in front of him.

Erza changed into her Flame Empress Armor with her Flame Empress sword burst into red hot flames. “Soaring Fire Blade~!” She thrust her sword colliding with the Iron Wall, but barely made a scratch, or burn marks on it, which caused her eyes to widen. “What?” 

“My sword is capable of offense and defense. You didn’t think that cloud had one one form did you?” Ohms mocked while his sword wall changed again into a wide fan shape, causing her to jump back in a safe distance. “Ensin Fan~!” 

Erza brought her sword up, which clashed with the fan. But just as she parried it, the woman hunched over feeling an invisible fan slammed stomach. “Guah~!” 

“You may know my trick, but I never said that the fake was an illusion too,” Ohm claimed to his injured opponent. His sword returns back, he moves his hilt upward and sheaths his attack again, causing his word to hurl into an arc. “Einsin Forks~!” 

Still winded from the strike, Erza quickly lash her sword, parrying both the fake and the invisible fork strikes with one swing. Ohm’s sword shrunk back briefly before lashing it straight forward. “Einsin Rapier!” 

Unlike the first two, the sword flew straight out, forcing Erza to shift her body to the left making it fly past her. The sword pierce the wall behind her, leaving a perfect large hole. With one step, Erza rushed towards Ohm again, but Ohm was too quick and blocked her Empress sword with his Iron sword forcing her back. 

KLANG! KLANG~!

The sound of their swords clashing became fierce and blinding. Ohms was pushing Erza back each time her sword collided with his sword. Gritting her teeth, Erza found herself either dodging or blocking both his invisible and fake sword lashes, widening the distance between them. 

“What’s the matter?” Ohm taunted as his sword shrunk back down. “Keeping your distance isn’t going to do you any good when you depend on your sword.” 

“You’re right…In that case!” Without warning, Erza swung her Flame Empress Sword, like a lance and erupt into flames. 

“...! Einsin Wall~!” Ohms formed his sword into an Iron Wall. The sword collided with the wall again as it intensified, but it wasn’t enough to push the Priest back as the fire dimmed down and the sword vanished with sparkle. 

‘She’s right behind me, preparing to punch me from behind,’ Ohm quietly sensed.

Just like his mantra predicted, Erza flew from the smoke right behind the Priest with her fist pulled back. Just when she brought her fist down to Ohm’s bald head, it connected into an invisible version of Einsin Wall. 

‘Damn it, he’s predicting every movement I make,’ She ignored the pain of her fist bewildered that her plan didn’t work. ‘And it’s not an illusion, he replicates his sword technique.’

“You’re a skillful woman I admit. You almost caught me off guard with that strategy,” Ohm declared, not moving from his spot. “Being humiliated by those rebels, the witch and her pet, forced myself to use this witchcraft. Now, I’ll be able to give Simon a proper death.” 

“Just because you learn magic doesn’t make you invincible!” Erza argued and kept punching the transparent wall.

“You're right, it's how you use it,” Ohm turned and lashed his real sword. “Einsin Whip!” 

“AH~!” Erza seethed in pain from her knuckles getting cut by his iron cloud sword technique. She wasn’t expecting the attack while she was trying to punch through his invisible wall and instead struck the wavy sword. 

While Erza tumbled across the ground, Ohm prepared himself for his finishing technique. “I’ll make your salvation swift Scarlet knight.” He shot his sword forward causing the white iron cloud to swirl within the transparent one and morphed into a large crab claw. “Einsin Trim~!” 

“GAH~!” It was traveling so fast that Erza had no time to react before it was too late. She found herself hurling into the air, with two large cuts across her stomach. Her eyes went wide in agony coughing up some blood.


Same Time as Erza vs Ohms. 


Natsu Dragneel cried out in pain after getting hit by Mose’s black lighting. He tumbled across the stone ground a bit, before but caught himself and leapt out of the way from another large black lighting strike.  

Right when he landed, Moses already had his right arm aimed at the dragon slayer. Black electricity danced around his palm. “Lightning God: Spear!” He yelled before firing a fast stream of lightning forming into a tip of a spear. 

With his feet erupting into flames, Natsu launched himself into the air, letting the spear fly over him. While in midair, he twisted his body to deliver a kick with his flamed coated feet. “Fire Dragon Claw!”

Moses raised his left forearm up, blocking Natsu’s foot from aiming at his head. Ignoring the burning sensation, Moses thrust his free arm forward with his palm coated with black lighting into Natsu’s stomach. The boy grunted a bit while being launched back, but flipped onto his feet, looking a bit winded. 

“You are starting to annoy me, Dragneel,” Moses clicked his teeth. 

“Good!” Natsu smirked before making a mad dash with his signature flames wrap around his fists. “Because I’ll keep annoying you till you're down!” 

“...A feint punch and follow with a kick,” The God Slayer sensed with his mantra. Just like he predicted, Natsu pretended to swung fist at him but actually he swung his right leg out at his stomach. Moses used his left arm to block his foot before it could connect. “Then a punch aimed at my face.” Natsu aimed his fist towards his head only for Moses to lean his upper body to the left. Moses then grabbed his wrist, and discharged black volt of electricity into the boy's body. 

“GGAHH~!” Natsu’s scream echoed among the Upper Ruins till it died down. Feeling satisfied, Moses stops his attack watching the boy’s smoking body dangling motionless. 

“Like I said, you’re just an annoying parasite,” Moses emphasized bluntly. The second Moses let go of his wrist, Natsu sprung to life and punched him in the gut. “GUAH~!”  He gaped in shock, as he hunch over gasping for air. 

“RAAAH~!” Natsu roared out before slamming his head into Moses who stumbled back. Natsu didn’t let him get a chance to retaliate and unleashed a burst of flames that launched the man across the ruins. 

‘Damn it!’ Moses managed to land on his feet, with his body covered in scorch marks. ‘He must’ve known about my mantra, and now he’s becoming aggressive like a feral animal!’  

Natsu appeared right in front of him and struck his fist into his temple. Moses endured the pain and retaliated by slamming his fist into Natsu’s cheeks. He brushed it off and kicked Moses in the stomach.  

Looking really annoyed, the God Slayer’s eyes went crimson red, and caught Natsu’s fist. "That's it!" He slammed his own fire coated fist into the boy's face, sending him tumbling across the ground. 

After he backflips right side up onto his feet, Natsu glared at him upon noticing his body. “Crap, not those stupid flames again.” 

“Flame God: Bomb!” Moses released a large orb of black fire, towards Natsu who quickly jumped to the side. Letting the destructive fire orb hit the ground scattering flames and destroying many stone ruins in its path. 

After Natsu landed on the side of the stone wall, his body erupted with flames and lightning going into his dual mode. He then dived towards Moses. His hand is lit with red flames. “Lighting Fire Dragon: Crushing Fang.” 

With his arms bursting with his God Flames, Mose brought one of them forward to soften the blow of the claw strike, but felt the lighting numb his arm a bit. “Fire God: Impact!” He then palm striked Natsu in the stomach, causing a burst of black flames to launch him back.

Natsu skidded back a bit and puffed his cheek. “Lighting Fire Dragon: Roar!” 

“Lighting/Fire: Unified!” Moses announced before being consumed by the Dragon Slayer’s dual element roar. 

“Got him!” Natsu declared, after his attack died down. He waited for the dust to clear up, but froze when he heard a familiar slurping sound. “W-What?!”

Upon the dust clearing up, Moses is seen inhaling both the flames and the electricity into his mouth, until it vanishes. He looked unharmed. “That was a refreshing dish.” 

“HEY THAT’S NOT FAIR~!” Natsu yelled out in comical rage. He didn’t expect Moses to consume the lighting as well. 

“A neanderthal like you should be the last to lecture me of being unfair,” Moses scoffed. Black static danced around his right fist while black flames burst from his left. “My God fire acts like a toxin to Phoenix flames, and I concluded that it would do the same to dragons as well.” 

“I’m getting sick and tired of hearing your annoying voice!” The pink hair mage dashed towards Moses with his left hand generating lighting while his right hand erupted with his dragon flames. “Lighting Fire Dragon Brilliant Flames!” 

“The feelings are mutual,” Moses said. He inhaled and unleashed a massive and destructive blast of black fire and electricity out of his mouth. “Flame Lighting God: Bellow!” 

Two powerful combinations of flames and lighting collided, and were at a stalemate briefly. Until, the black elements began to devour Natsu’s flames and magic. Natsu used all the magic he had on his last attack but it proved to be not enough as the God Bellow consumed his attack along with his body. “GAHHH~!” 


Touma, Sinolia, and Dimanu, still carrying the unconscious Yuko, were still searching for any of their comrades while the Upper Ruins battles were still waging on. Touma suddenly flinched when he noticed a burst of black flames erupted in the distance. 

“Sounds like someone managed to piss Moses off,” Dimanu commented. 

“That worries me a bit,” Touma mumbled. 

Suddenly, a Shandian warrior crashes through the wall in front of them, instantly KO’d. His body flew past them before he crashed into another stone building. It was so fast that the three couldn’t identify the person. “What was that?!” Touma asked. 

RUFF~!

Holly landed right in front of the four from above and was about to swing downward towards Touma. Dimanu tossed Yuko onto Touma and pushed him out of the way, and took the paw punch, sending him crashing into the wall similar to the Shandian. 

“DIMMY~!” Sinolia cried out in horror.  Touma held Yuko as he sat up, also startled to witness his action. 

The large dog was about to attack the boy and the limp girl, but was met when a fist slammed into left cheek by Dimanu. “Payback furball!” 

“Whoa~!” With Yuko in his arms, Touma quickly rushed out of the way as the dog crashed onto the stone ruin. He quickly reunited with Sinolia who was relieved. 

“I still have a score to settle with you. So I don’t need any help!” Dimanu declared while smirking at the dog who stood up. “You were the one who took down my precious fire breathing bird!”  

“Is he seriously picking a fight with that thing alone?” Touma wondered, bewildered that he was still able to fight after Honey beat him. 

“He’s hard headed,” Sinolia briefly complied. 

The boy and the dog rushed at each other, and began throwing punches at each other. Dimanu landed a punch into Holly’s stomach, sending him sliding back. The dog then counters it with a paw strike to his head. Dimanu grunted as he tumbled backward a bit before jumping back on his feet. 

“Is that all you got?!” Dimanu challenged. “I don’t need magic to kick your ass!”

GRRR! Holly growled acknowledging his taunt. The two rushed at each other again.


Erza was leaning back on a stone wall, breathing heavily from the slight cut wound on her stomach. After she got slashed by Ohms, Erza made a quick getaway behind the remaining stone ruins to catch her breath. 

“That was…too close,” Erza heaved while she sat up. She recalled when she barely managed to twist her body so the iron cloud swords only grazed her abdomen. “An inch closer and I would’ve been dead.” 

“Einsin Whip!” 

Right when she heard him, Ohm’s long sword burst through the wall she was leaning on. Luckily Erza avoided the attack and ran deeper through the ruins. ‘He wasn’t attacking randomly, he’s pinpointing my location by using mantra. I need to end this quickly…I barely recovered from fighting Aoi…’

Erza continues running through the ruins until she stops right in front of a wide stone wall. While facing it, she changes from her Flame Empress Armor into her glowing, sparkling Morning Star Armor. She was wielding a pair of one-hand swords, while facing the wall. 

“It seems as though two more warriors have fallen,” Ohm declared, sensing Holly beating two of the remaining Shandorians. He was casually walking through the ruins with a sword over his shoulders. The Priest knew where Erza was located, ignoring the destruction coming from the snake. “And in a few minutes, two more will fall.” 

Erza and Ohms were both facing each with a wide stone wall between them. The two ignored the body of the snake plowing through the ruins behind them.  

“Not bad for a Blue Sea Dweller, you put up a good fight,” Ohms slightly praised, while aiming his sword forward. “But now, I’m aiming my sword directly at your heart…Now say your prayers, swordswoman.” 

“I will never pray for someone who harms my comrade,” Erza replied sternly.

“That’s too bad,” Ohm said, while preparing his sword. “What sets us apart is the ability to survive.”  

“I can’t afford to die in this world,” Erza announced. With both her small swords extended forward, they began to charge up a light yellow energy. “You will fall to my blades, here and now!”

“We’ll see about that,” With one mighty swing, Ohms lashed his blade towards the wall. “Einsin Whip~!”

“Photon Slicer!” Just when his iron cloud sword broke through the wall, Erza brought her two blades together, releasing a blast of yellow energy. Just when the yellow energy collided with the wavy iron cloud, it obliterated both the decoy and the real iron cloud sword. 

‘S-She broke through my Iron Cloud?!’ The Priest asked in shock, before getting hit by the beam, engulfing him in a massive blast. The explosion launched him into the air, injuring him severely but was still barely conscious. He noticed Erza rushing towards him for the final strike, and gripped his sword tightly to lash it out. ‘No, I won’t lose again!’ 

Not giving him a chance to retaliate, Erza finally was able to slash her blades at Ohms, leaving an X slash mark on his chest. The red-haired swordsman landed on her feet while the final Priest fell on his back behind her, KO’d with his sword landed beside his prone body. 


Natsu is seen KO’d flat on his back, bruised and burnt up from Mose’s attack. Moses walked over to him, his eyes returning to normal. 

“I can’t believe I wasted so much time on this brute,” He muttered disgustingly. With a snap of his fingers, a massive pillar of black flames engulfed Natsu’s body. Moses turned around and began walking away. “No matter, I still have time to hunt down Terra and kill her. If I find Simon, then I’ll kill him as well since he’s an accomplice.”

SLURP~!

A familiar inhaling sound echoed into Moses’s ears, making him stop. His eyes widened and quickly turned his head, witnessing something in utter disbelief. ‘No…I don’t believe this…It’s IMPOSSIBLE~!’

Natsu was hunching over on his feet with his mouth open. He was inhaling his God flames surrounding him. After he finished eating, black flames erupted around his body, glaring at Moses. 

“HOW ARE YOU EATING MY GOD FLAMES~!?” Moses screamed. He never saw any of his God Slayer magic get consumed. 

“RAGGGHHHH~!” Moses cringed, hearing the loud voice of Natsu’s vicious roar. In a brief second, Moses felt a tint of fear, feeling as if he’s facing an aggressive dragon. Before he could even calm himself down, Natsu’s black flaming fist connected into his face, launching Moses back and crashing onto the ground. 

‘Calm down,’ Moses berated himself while quickly flipping onto his feet. ‘I can’t get distractive. He’s on his last rope. I can still beat him.’ 

With his eyes turning cyan blue, black mist covered his body. He extended his arm out towards the charging boy. “Ice God: Sub Zero!” 

In midair ready to attack, Natsu’s body was frozen in a huge glacier of black ice. Moses smirked briefly until he witnessed black and red flames surrounding the ice. “W-What?!” 

With a mighty roar, Natsu broke free from the black ice prison. He continued lunging towards the stunned Moses with both his dragon flames on his right and God Flames on his left.

“Lighting Sky: Unified!” Desperately, Moses quickly combined both Sky and Ice God Slayers. When Moses swung his Sky God fist towards Natsu, the boy ducked underneath it and elbow jab Moses in the stomach, knocking the wind out of him. “GAH~!” 

“This is for what you did to Tsubasa!” Natsu declared. He continued his assault by delivering a kick into his head. Moses grunted white trying to block, but was too slow, so he stumbled back. Not letting up, Natsu brought both his fists together cycling with red and black flames. “And this is for the albino bastard~!” He yelled out after smashing his fists into the back of Moses’s head. 

“GUAH~!” Moses’s eyes went white briefly, until he clenched his teeth. “ENOUGH~!” He roared and released a pillar of black lighting around his body, forcing Natsu back a bit. “YOU’VE GOTTEN ON MY LAST NERVES YOU BRUTE! YOU’RE NOT GOING TO BEAT THE ULTIMATE GOD SLAYER! I WON’T LET THAT HAPPEN~!”

“I don’t give a damn if you’re an Ultimate God Slayer or a God,” Natsu proclaimed seriously with venom in his words. He showed his guild symbol towards him as black and red flames intensified around him. “You’re still going down.” 

“We’ll see about that!” A spiral of black wind and static surrounded his left hand. “LIGHTING SKY GOD: BOREAS~!” With the last bit of magic left, Moses hurled his arm forward and released a massive black whirlwind combined with lighting. 

“This is for tearing two siblings apart!” Natsu rushed towards the black whirled with both flames surrounding his arms. He then generated a large torrent of his own flames along with the God flames he consumed.  “Crimson Lotus: EXPLOSION FLAME BLADE!!” The massive spiral of black and red flames shot towards the Lighting Sky God Boreas, easily overpowering the whirlwind that traveled through the ruins towards Moses. 

‘Dammit move!” Moses' fatigue from fighting Terra finally caught up with him. The deadly spiral of flames consumed the large God Slayer. His screams of agony drained from the flames and was hurled across the ruins crashing into multiple stone ruins until he hit the barbed iron cloud cage. Moses’s entire clothes were burnt up and his eyes were pure white as he fell onto the ground face first, finally KO’d. 


“I don't believe it,” Simon’s mantra had picked up two voices falling at the same time. While he knew Erza was able to take down Ohms, he was a bit surprised to sense Moses’s voice gone. “He did it…Natsu just beat Moses…” 

“He did?! That’s awesome~!” Happy cheered a bit but glanced at him confused. “Wait, how do you know?” 

“My Mantra,” Moses proclaimed. “It’s not as strong as the others, but I can sense the voices within the Upper Ruins. So far both Natsu and Erza have beaten their opponents, at the same time.” 

“Even in another world, no one can stand up to Fairy Tail Wizards!” Happy beamed making Simon laugh a bit. 


On the outskirts of the Upper Ruins, Eguchi was seen breathing heavily. His fight with Kaito was proven to be much more troubling for the Phoenix Slayer. While he was able to land a few good hits on the Ultimate Elite, and injured him a bit, Kaito was still in a better condition than him. 

“Damn, it's still not enough huh?” Eguchi cursed weary collapsing onto his butt. “I guess this is my loss.” 

“You don’t want to keep fighting?” Kaito was a bit surprised by his action. 

“Even if I beat you, I still have to deal with your two friends,” Eguchi replied. “Plus I don’t think that the others are…!” 

Eguchi suddenly sat up and turned to the Upper Yard. He rarely uses it, but his mantra had just picked up a familiar voice vanishing. His lips twisted into a slight grin and chuckled. 

“Uh, you okay man?” Kaito asked oddly. 

“That son of a bitch,” Eguchi whispered. He was more amused than angry. “He finally got his ass finally handed to him. Not bad, Dragon Slayer.” 


“AHHHHHH~!” 

Things weren’t looking good for the nine victims as they were falling deeper into the snake’s stomach, along with some debris and gold. While mid falling, Wendy had Charla held onto her chest, and Cynthia holding onto her, trying to protect the two from some of the stones hitting her back. 

While descending downward, Nami attempts to grab a piece of debris, only to realize that she clung onto a skeleton. “WAHHH~! EW~! GET IT AWAY~!” Nami wailed as she tried to push the skeleton away from her. Pierre fell beside her trapped in a barrel.

“WAHHH!” Aisa’s scream quickly caught Gan Fall's attention. While falling, he launched himself over to the girl and caught her. The Sky Knight used himself as a shield to protect the girl from the fall rocks.

“AHHHH~!” Misaka screamed when she saw a pile of stone ruins at the dead end of the snake. “IT’S A DEAD END, WE’RE ALL GONNA DIE~!” 

“Gum Gum: Balloon~!” Being below everyone, Luffy sucked in some air and inflated his body up like a large round balloon up landing. Gan Fall, Misaka, Aisa, Nami, Wendy, Cynthia, Charla and the Waver bounced off of his belly and onto the ground safely. 

Luffy deflated and brushed off some chunks of rock off of him. “This mystery cave is starting to get annoying.” 

“I already told you that we were eaten by the snake!” Nami corrected him.

“Where are you?” Luffy wondered. He spotted a certain skeleton wearing a yellow T-shirt. “WAHHH~! NAMI~!?” He rushed towards the body, shaking it. “NAMI~! NAMI! ARE YOU OK-.” 

BONK~!

Nami came up behind him, and hit her rubber captain on the head. “I’m right here you idiot,” 

“Man, Nami has a really nasty temper,” Misaka sighed while helping Cynthia and Wendy up from the ground.

“Yeah, remind me not to get her angry,” Cynthia messaged the place where Nami delivered her punishment. 

Aisa finally opened her eyes and found herself wrapped under the Gan Fall armor covered arms. “AHHH! LET GO! YOU’RE GOING YO SQUEEZE ME TO DEATH!” 

Gan Fall loosened his grip and smiled at her. “I’m glad to see you’re unharmed.”

“I SAID LET GO!” Aisa yelled while getting off of him. She then picked up Gan Fall’s spear and aimed it at his throat, startling everyone. 

“Whoa, what the hell do you think you’re doing?!” Misaka exclaimed, alarmed by the girl’s action. 

“This man is our enemy,” Aisa said angrily. “He’s responsible for taking the Shandian’s homeland. So I’m going to take his head.” 

“I don’t get it. How is killing him going to fix anything?” Nami asked, trying to calm her down. 

“He’s not just a Knight, he was once the leader of the Skypians before Eneru showed up!” Aisa insisted. “The Skypieans were the ones who drove all of us out of our homes!” 

“But he wouldn’t have anything to do with it!” Wendy cried out, desperately not wanting to see bloodshed. “You were all forced out four hundred years ago!” 

“Killing him won’t bring back your home land!” Cynthia yelled, clenching her fists. She knew what Aisa was feeling all too well. She would’ve crushed Aiden’s head with her foot if Wendy and the others didn’t stop her.

“If taking my head would satisfy your people, then I’ll gladly sacrifice it,” Gan Fall’s answer surprised everyone. “Unfortunately, just my head won’t be enough. The level of hostility between the Skypieans and the Shandorians hasn’t changed. And with good reason. Our ancestors stole your home away from you. What a horrifying thing to go through. I don’t think I can find a way to apologize for that. Time alone won’t heal my wounds. Therefore I regret my helplessness in this situation. If all that possible I would like to apologize for the Shandians who spent the last four hundred years fighting for their homes. I would like to apologize to them one by one.” 

Gan Fall then looked up at Aisa with sincerity. “I am truly sorry.” 

“...Sky Knight…” Cynthia whispered sadly. 

“Listen to him,” Nami urged. “He’s been trying to make sure that everyone gets along. He wants citizens to live peacefully in the sky.” 

“We will never be able to get along peacefully!” Aisa argued. “Not with the bad guys!” 

“That’s just it,” Nami tried to reason with her. “They’re not bad. What's bad is that people can’t coexist peacefully because they belong to different races…Right?” Misaka, Wendy, Charla and Cynthia were quiet, letting Nami’s words sink in. 

Gritting her teeth, Aisa stared at Gan Fall who sat defenseless. His own spear aimed at his neck. Aisa began to tremble with tears in her eyes and with a loud cry, she pulled back and thrust the spear forward. 

“AISA!” Nami yelled out. 

“NO!” Misaka, Cynthia and Charla cried out. Wendy closed her eyes not wanting to see it. 

Before the spear could kill Gan Fall, someone grabbed the spear and it was instantly brought to a halt. Aisa struggled to move it, but it wouldn’t budge an inch. She along with Cynthia, Wendy, Charla and Misaka stood there speechless to find Luffy in front of Aisa. His hand clutch firmly on the spear. 

“Wait, how did he…?” Stunned, Misaka turned to where Luffy was before. She was so focused on the two that she paid no attention to him. 

“WHY DID YOU STOP ME!?” Aisa’s shock turns to anger instantly as she looks up at him. 

The girls weren’t able to see his expression since he was facing away from them. But the second he spoke, caused the four new members to stare in sudden shock. 

“He was apologizing,” Luffy answered without any sound of his goofy demeanor. “Probably not the best time to kill a man.” 

His words were enough to get Aisa to tear up. She drops the spear and collapses onto her knees, and cries with tears rolling down her cheeks. Nami went towards Aisa and comforted her.

“...What just happened?” Was all Misaka could say, still a bit stunned. 

“...Is that the same goofball idiot?” Charla gaped awed. 

“Thank goodness he stopped her,” Wendy sighed. She was quite relieved that no blood was shed.” 

“I never seen Luffy act so serious,” Cynthia said in awed. Ever since she and the others joined his crew, Cynthia's first impression on Luffy was a goofy, childish, and stupid man who looks unfit to be a captain. But after witnessing how he stopped a child from killing a man, the girl could see the reason why Luffy was the captain. “I wonder how strong he is?” 


Down in Shandora, the City of Gold, Robin stood in the base of Giant Jack. Being the only one in her crew to make it this far. 

“Shandora, the City of Gold,” Robin stated out loud to herself. “If the golden bell said to be in the center of the city isn’t here…then where is it? Their belfry is probably engraved with the Poneglyphs.” 

After observing the beanstalk, Robin began to walk through the city again for any clues she missed. “If that’s the case, then the city probably fell to protect them. Even after all this time, the belfry and the Poneglyph should still be here. They’re hidden somewhere…Hey, what’s that?” 

Robin went under an archway and spotted something unnatural; railroad tracks. “A rail used to run through the city…but this is new.” One half of the railroad tracks was old and worn out like it’s about to crumple from just one touch. The other half looked like it was in perfect condition. “Something must have been moved here. I wonder what it was.” 

“YAHAHAHA~!” 

Robin looked over her shoulder from the sudden laugh and saw Eneru seated on a worn wall. He was causally tossing an apple in his hand. “Isn’t it amazing? Even after being shot up into the sky, the city of Shandora still exists in this way. Yahahaha~! Even if it’s the city that everyone knows about, how can it show off its lovely figure if it’s covered by clouds. I’m the one who could see it. I discovered it. The former God never even noticed.” 

“And who are you?” Robin questioned. 

“I am God,” Eneru replied simply. 

“...” Robin silently stared at Eneru who began munching on the apple. 

“You’re quite intelligent. One might guess that you’re an archeologist from the Blue Sea World by how fast you found this city of  ruins,” Eneru remarked. “It took us several months to find the same thing. I suppose it is easier if you can read the letters on the ruins right?”

“How did you…?” Robin wondered.

“I’m God,” Eneru reminded her. I didn’t need to follow you. I know everything that happens to everyone on this island. The gold you and your crew looking for isn’t here anymore? I’m afraid you’re a few year too late for that.” 

“Gold? We’ll you’re right about that. I couldn’t find any,” Robin admits calmly. “You must have been the one who removed it.” 

“Gold is a wonderful thing to have,” Eneru stated. He paused and took another bite of the apple. “And that glittery metal suits me well, don’t you think?”

“Then you must’ve taken the gold bell that was here,” Robin reasoned. 

“A golden bell?” Eneru questioned. 

‘He doesn’t know,’ Robin realized. 

After three quick bites, Eneru finished his apple only with the core, but he ate that as well. After he swallowed he spoke again. “I’m very intrigued. What did you learn by reading those letters on the bell?”

“Actually it’s too bad, I never got to read them,” Robin admits. “If you say it wasn’t here when you arrived then it must not exist. I guess the huge golden bell and belfry that were the pride of Shandora were only a legend. It’s a shame that I’ll never be able to lay my eyes on them.”

“No, wait,” Eneru stops her. “It’s actually right here, in the sky. When this island was blown into the sky four hundred years ago and the Upper Yard was born, or when God's land was born. It was said that the loud chiming of a bell could be heard ringing throughout the entire nation.”

“The elder inhabitants of this land called it the island’s singing voice,” He continued. ”But that wasn’t it. It was a bell. A bell made of gold. Amazing!”  He then smiled. “Soon the entire game will be over. Only eight minutes left. That’s not long at all, in fact it gives me plenty of time to look for the golden bell. Yahahaha~!” 

‘So the golden bell is in the sky,’ Robin thought. ‘Which means the Poneglyphs are too…but where is it…!’

Eneru suddenly stopped laughing. He sensed an unexpected voice in the forest. “Interesting, it sounds like…there’s a maggot on the island.” 

“Ah…”She gasped, wondering what he meant.


The Going Merry was still active with some of them treating the wounded. Conis rang out a new rag and placed it on top of Usopp’s head. Lucy did the same for Sanji and Kuroko. 

“Those three are still unconscious?” Pagaya questioned while walking in.

“They are,” Conis nodded. “But they'll wake up soon. Their condition has been improving.” 

“Yes dear, I’m sure,” Pagaya agreed while surveying the three. “You’ve taken such excellent care of them and good things happen to good people.” 

“If Kuroko was able to teleport them out then they’ll be better in no time,” Lucy nods with a confident smile.

“Lucy, if you don’t mind,” Pagaya said. “When the sky finally becomes peaceful I’d like to be able to show you all the hospitality you once knew to my heart’s content, including my daughter.” 

“Oh, thank you,” Lucy sheepishly beamed. 

“Yes, thank you father,” Conis replied. 

Outside the deck, Accelerator, Tsuchimikado, Juvia, Gajeel, Tsubasa, Suu, Yozura and the woken Jayden were leisurely talking while keeping an eye on any intruders in the forest. Last Order, Gray and Lily went below deck to rest. 

“Suu~! SUU~!” The white fox called out, getting the other’s attention. 

“Someone shut that furball up,” Accelerator growled. He was resting on the deck with his arms behind his head. 

“What’s wrong Suu?” Tsubasa asked the fox. 

“Did we forget to feed him or something?” Yozura wondered. 

“What do sky foxes eat exactly?” Juvia wondered.

“SUU~! SUU~!” Suu points it head up, getting them to look up. Lucy, Conis, and Pagaya went out. They all then see a man in a white robe crawling out of the woods. 

A moment later, Conis and Pagaya had left the ship to talk to the terrifying man. Pagaya knelt down by the man concerned for injuries. “Are you…” 

“Yes, I was one of the men who worked under Gan Fall when he was god,” The man answered. 

Right above them, landing onto a branch was Gonta. He was looking around in concern for the prisoner who escaped. “It’s Gonta’s fault for not keeping an eye on her. I got to find Shizuka before she hurt someone.” 

“So you’re one of the Divine Warriors,” Pagaya realized. His voice caught Gonta’s attention, when he noticed the three below him.

“We were in a closed out area…” The man groaned weakly. “And then…they…” 

“What happened to you?” Pagaya asked and then turned to his daughter. “Conis he needs first aid right awa-.” 

“No wait!” The man interrupted. “My family on Angel Island…Please…help…” 

“I will. I’ll let them know,” Pagaya insisted. “I know everyone’s worried about you.” 

“Let everyone know…Eneru,” The man said cryptically. “He’s planning on returning everything…”

“What?” Pagaya asked. 

“Skypiea will fall back to the Blue Sea World,” He continued. “This place will no longer exist…” 

“N-NO~!” Pagaya and Conis gasped in utter shock. 

“There’s no time to lose!” The man grabbed Pagaya by the collar desperately. “You must tell everyone right now! Our lives will soon be over. Eneru’s planning to eliminate every single person from the sky!”

“Eliminate everyone from the sky? But why?” Pagaya was puzzled by Eneru’s motive. “If he succeeded in that…then…He’d have no place to live. It doesn’t make any sense. Why would he want to do something like th-” 

“HE BUILT A SHIP!” The man shouted. “THE ARK MAXIM!” 

“Ark…Maxim?” Pagaya restated. 

Not too far from the three was Gonta, who overheard the man’s warning and gasped in utter horror. “N-No…Skypiea will be destroyed?” 


Eneru stood up and raised his arm up in the air. Then his entire body sparked with electricity.

“Hey!” Robin called out. “What are you…” 


Conis, and everyone aboard the Going Merry, looked up and saw a terrifying bright light appearing in the sky overhead. 

“W-What is that?” Juvia shuddered. 

“E-Eneru…” Jayden muttered in fear, while gripping onto the rails. “GUYS MOVE NOW!” 

“PAGAYA! CONIS! GET OUT OF THERE NOW~!” Yozura hollered out in a panic.   

“WE WERE FORCED TO SPEND THE LAST SIX YEARS OF OUR LIVES BUILDING THAT SHIP!” The man yelled while he shook Pagaya a bit. 

Without hesitation, Pagaya lashed his arm out, shoving Conis backwards.

“AHHH~!” Conis screamed as she fell off the land. Her eyes staring at her father, causing tears to stream out when the light got brighter. 

“GONTA WON’T LET YOU HURT THEM!” The same time Pagaya shoved her daughter out of the way, Gonta dropped down between the two men and wrapped his arms around them, using his own body as a shield when the bright beam of light shot down out of the sky. 

While falling onto the Going Merry, her father’s words echoed in Conis’s ears. Watching as the three men were engulfed by Eneru’s judgment. 

‘When the sky finally becomes peaceful. I’d like to be able to show everyone the hospitality  they once knew to my heart content, including you.’

“FAAAATHEEER!” Conis’s voice drained 

ZZZZZBOOOOOM~! 


Freddy: You know what this world needs…? 

Yang: You better not be saying world peace. 

Sanya: That’s something Peace would say. 

Peace: [Pouting] Not all the time.

Freddy: [Clears his throat.] What this world needs are more animatronics! Earthland is filled with ancient magic and dragons, but not animatronic or robots?

Shiho: Actually they do. There’s a race called Machias who are metal humanoids who can use magic. Unfortunately the only known kind, Wall Ehto was killed during the war by Laxus. 

Sanya: Does that mean they’re extinct? 

Freddy: Not so. It’s possible that they’re other Machias across earthland. In fact, Miltia and Melina mention how I could be described as a Machias.

Gwen: Well, you do hide in unnatural places…

Raven: Let alone your jumpscare get more and more terrifying. I mean seriously how sharp teeth do you have in your nightmare mode?!

Freddy: Hmm…That’s a good question. I’ll have to count when I’m alone in the bathroom. 

Varvula: Why do you have to do it in the bathroom? You can just count them here.

Freddy: Because it’s em-bear-ising to do when you guys are watching. 

Varvula:[groans]...I just rolled right into that one didn’t I?

Freddy: Yes, Yes you did. 

Yang: Next Chapter: Sixteen! 

Sanya: I still think Funtime Freddy looks cute…

Shiho: S-Seriously!? That’s the most disturbing one! 

Freddy: I kind of agree with Shiho…the Bon Bon does creep me out.

Chapter 53: Sixteen.

Chapter Text

Yang: We ask the deepest questions in our segments…Why do men always get hurt when they're in a sauna and bath scenes in anime?

Shiho: We just got back after summer vacation and that's the first thing we start off with?

Yang: I am serious~! In almost every anime I watch, the males are the ones who can't go one day in a bathroom, sauna or a bathhouse without getting pummeled, slapped, kicked or getting hit by a wooden bowl!

Varvula: What brought this on?

Sanya: Persona 5 Strikers 2nd bathing scene.

Raven: Oh, that scene…Honestly it took about two games to recycle that stupid trope again.

Yang: Yeah, it would be funny if it was someone who was trying to peep into the girls while they're changing. But it's always the innocent ones, or the girls are at fault!

Freddy: I sort of agree with Yang on this one…There was a webcomic that peaked my interest. But I dumped it due to a certain scene in the comic.

Yang: Yeah, just because he gets involved with a demon girl doesn't make it right to beat him up! And keep in mind…that he's the one who gave you food you jealous jerks~!

Gwen: Isn't that in all harem manga or anime?

Yang: Yeah, but that's not the point!

Shiho: We could continue this debate of harem tropes later. Let's start the chapter already.


Throughout the Upper Yards, everything was quiet, mostly due to the fighters either at Upper Ruin or laying on the ground, defeated.

BOOM~!

However it didn't last long when Shervan's body was seen flying across the forest, colliding through several trees before crashing onto the ground. The boy was severely injured and was sprawled on his back. He lay there for a brief second before he quickly did a handspring out of the way, right when Maki's fist slammed into where he landed.

Shervan did a series of flips to keep himself at a safe distance, away from Maki. She had minor injuries with a bit of her shirt and leggings ripped, yet she still stood tall and confident. 'Damn it…I was able to get a few more hits on her then last time we fought, and yet…she's still much tougher to kill.'

'Should I take over?'

'No, using your Logia powers will only make things worse,' He told his other half. 'You just make sure to stabilize his mind. I don't want him to take over until I-'

Maki glared at her opponent. 'How annoying. To think he's been improving himself throughout the years just to kill me.' She clenched her fist. 'I don't know how he managed to survive that fall, but that doesn't matter. This time I'll make sure to-.'

'Kill him/her~!' They both thought in unison while glaring at each other. In a split second, the two both closed the gap between each other, readying their fists to punch each other.


Chapter 53: Sixteen


No one in the Going Merry said a word.

They just stared at the cliff area of where the three men had been vaporized by a thick beam of electricity. Once the beam vanished, even the Vearth they were on was destroyed leaving a cylinder-like hole on the coast.

"...P-Pagaya…" Lucy covered her mouth with streams of tears flowing down her eyes. Tsubasa, Gray, Gajeel and Yozura were mortified at what occurred.

Last Order clung onto Accelerator crying her eyes out. He gave him a gentle pat on her head, with no reaction to what occurred.

"..." Connis gazed up in horror while clung onto the railing. She just witnessed her own father being killed along with one of the divine squad and an Ultimate Elite that tried to rescue them both. Tears were still running down her face and were biting her lower lip looking down. Suu ran over to Conis to attempt to comfort her. Conis wasted no time hugging her little pet.

"...What did he say?"

The silence was cut by Kinoko, who walked over to the female Skypiean. Her expression shows no hint of shock, sadness or remorse. "There should be a reason why Eneru would suddenly attack them right? So what is the warning?"

"Hey! Can't you wait till she's feeling better?" Lucy defended while glaring at Kinoko.

"Okay, sure, let's just wait for her to calm down. That way Eneru kill off more people just like her father," Kinoko's harsh words made Conis flinch a bit.

"What's your problem!?" Lucy argues angrily.

"Listen," Kinoko ignored her and knelt down beside Conis. "Crying for your loss isn't going to help anyone." She gave a gentle but firm pat on her shoulder. "Save the heart clenching, grieving after your home is saved and Eneru's mangled corpse is falling through the clouds. Got it?"

"..." Conis sniffled as she slightly lifted her head up to Kinoko. She recalled the warning the weakened man's gave to her father and quietly told them everything.

"HE'S GOING TO DESTROY SKYPIEA?!" After hearing Eneru's true goal, caused everyone above deck, minus Accelerator, to shout in horror. Conis replied with a nod as she slowly stood up.

"Y-You mean all those people on A-Angel Island..." Last Order sobbed, while hugging Accelerator.

"W-Will die?" Juvia finished with a dreaded look on her face.

"W-Why would he do something so despicable?" Yozura muttered in fear.

"Is that even possible for him to do?" Jayden questioned. "I know Eneru is strong because of his Devil Fruit, but even that's not enough to destroy the entire Sky Island."

"Most...of us saw what he's capable of first hand," Lucy clenched her quivering fist. She had a mix of horror and anger on her face when the memories of him appeared on the ship flash into her mind. "But to kill tons of people who worship him…What kind of God does that?!"

"The minute the bastard got bored with watching us kill each other, he'll just destroy it for his own entertainment," Gray growled.

"I don't get it," Tsubasa said, looking conflicted. "If he's going to destroy Skypiea, which includes Upper Yard and Angel Island, why make this game?"

"Maybe because he's just twisted," Kinoko scoffed. "He knows that he's strong and can kill anyone he wants with a snap of his fingers. Since we have opposing sides with Luminous Tail, Shandians and his forces, he decided to let us do his dirty work."

"I…I can't just sit here and cry," Conis's whimpering voice caught their attention. Kinoko's words were harsh, but at the same time uplifting. She placed Suu down and glanced at everyone with a renewed determination. "There's no time to lose. I have to do everything I can to tell the people what's going to happen."

Some of them smiled at Conis's not giving up. Only for the mood to change by Gray's question. "That's great and all, but aren't you a criminal to them? If you step foot on Angel Island, the White Brigade won't hesitate to attack you."

"I still have to do it," Conis said while preparing herself to move out. She gave Kinoko a soft smile. "Thank you for encouraging me Kinoko."

"Yeah whatever," She mumbled while turning her head with a slight pout.

"Don't think you're going off alone," Lucy declared walking toward Conis. "I'm coming with you."

"Me too," Jayden offered.

The young woman's eyes were widened by the two volunteers. "I appreciate your help b-."

"Not a word," Lucy cuts her off with her hands on her hips. "We're going with you and that's final. Beside," she then had a wide grin. "I need some time to get off the ship for a bit."

"Yeah, and I owe you and your father a favor for saving Akita," Jayden added, with his arms crossed with a stern expression. "It's the least I can do…"

"Misaka will take care of Suu for you, Misaka offered!" Last Order said, wanting to hug Suu.

A few moments later, Conis sped off in her father's bull-themed boat. She was in control of it while Jayden and Lucy rode on each side of her. The young woman had a cannon strapped onto her back.

'I have to warn them no matter what it takes!' Conis thought while racing back towards Angel Island. 'I won't let my father's death be in vain!'


Natsu was breathing heavily. Combining his dragon flames with god flames for a final move was exhausting, yet satisfying. It was enough to finally take down Moses Reynoldo the Ultimate God Slayer.

"Not again," Natsu stumbled, his hands on his stomach feeling queasy. This was the second time he ate fire from a god slayer. He collapsed on his knees breathing heavily looking down on the ground briefly, and then raised his head up to the sky. "FIRE DRAGON ROAR~!"

A large torrent of flames escaped from his mouth and was unleashed into the sky. Depleting the God Slaying magic out of his body. The entire Upper Ruin shook, and startled the python a bit as it gazed at the flames.

Once it died down, the pink hair mage looked fine. "Ha~! That's much better~! I'll just have a quick nap before I-."

CRASH~!

Just when the mage was about to relax, something crashed right through the ruins behind, creating a massive dust cloud. When he turned around, Natsu used his left arm to cover his eyes from bits of dust heading his way. "What is it this time?!"

When the dust cloud finally settled, he saw that Eguchi on his knee was severely injured but still conscious. Natsu then tensed up when spots Kaito walking through the hole in the wall. He had minor bruises and burnt marks on his body.

"Okay…you win," Eguchi declared as he slowly got to his feet. It was still possible for him to keep fighting, but since Kaito was much stronger than him, he wouldn't be conscious for long.

"Throwing in the towel already?" Kaito asked, a bit surprised.

"Yeah, I may have lost again, but at least gotten a few good hits on you," Eguchi joked with a weak chuckle.

"Sure did, you've improved a bit from our last fight," Kaito admitted. The two glanced at Natsu and noticed the carnage around him. "Hey, you okay there kid?"

"Y-Yeah," Natsu felt his hands trembling, and clenched them into a fist to make it stop. He didn't notice earlier since he was focused on taking down Moses, but now he felt the pressure of his magic emitting around him.

"Oh, sorry about that," A purple aura surrounding Kaito shrunk causing the pressure around to vanish without a trait. Natsu stopped trembling when he no longer sensed the magic. "I forgot to lock my magic. Don't worry I'm not here to cause trouble, unless you want to get a shot at me."

"N-No thanks!" For the first time ever in his life, Natsu declines into a fight. It was unsure if it was due to exhaustion after dealing with Moses, or the fact that Kaito was in the same league as Maki who almost killed him.

"That's fair, you must be really exhausted after you somehow managed to beat Moses," Eguchi walked over to him and patted him on the shoulder with a wide grin. "Which, by the way, I'm genuinely shocked that a lizard like you was able to knock that bastard down a peg!"

"WHO ARE YOU CALLING A LIZARD FEATHERHEAD~!" Like a switch, Natsu was back to his comical tantrum self.

"It's great to see your voice again, Natsu." Simon's voice caught the three men's attention. They noticed him along with Erza, and Happy. Simon was carrying the cage that had the unconscious Sango and Chopper inside it, while Happy flew beside him while lifting the traumatized Terra.

"Good to see ya again Simon," Natsu beamed, glad to see him again. Kaito steps back away from them and sits down on what's left of the wall.

"..." Eguchi had noticed a certain arm in the distance. He then turned to Terra's shocking expression for a bit and put two and two together.

"I managed to slain Ohms," Erza said to Simon, looking a bit out of breath. "All that's left is the snake and Eneru."

"Zoro and Wyper are fighting each other along with the snake," Simon announced using his mantra. "I still don't know of Eneru whereabouts though."

THUMP! THUMP!

Almost everyone was on guard when they noticed a certain large canine in the distance approaching them. Natsu, and Erza quickly got in front of the group, readying to fight.

"N-Nice doggy," Happy comically shivered.

Holly stopped and it opened its mouth. "...Feed me…FEED ME~!"

"...

…IT TALKS~!?" Happy, Kaito, Natsu and Eguchi comically exclaimed in utter shock.

Not phased, Erza pointed her sword at Holly. "Your owner is beaten, so I'll give you a chance to surrender. However, if you choose to fight, then we'll slay you here."

"I WANT FOOD~!" 'Holly' yelled out. "FEED ME OR ELSE I'LL EAT ALL OF YOU FOR DINNER, JUST LIKE I DID WITH THE BLUE HAIR PRINCESS GIR-!"

BONK~! BONK~! SHATTER~!

Everyone blinked awkwardly at the mid cut. The mist surrounding the dog scattered instantly, revealing its docile nature as it sat there wagging its tail obediently. Then jumping off its back were Dimanu, Sinolia and Touma, which got the two mages to lower their guard in relief. The two boys were carrying Yuko and Hime motionless yet breathing bodies.

"Aw, why did you have to ruin the joke?" Dimanu pouted childishly, messaging the lump on his head.

"I already told you that I'll stop it if it goes too far," Touma lectured. "Saying that Holly has eaten Hime was a prime example!"

"Killjoy," Sinolia mumbled, also had a lump.

"Touma, glad you're still alive," Erza beamed weary.

"Barely," Touma mumbled tiredly.

"So what's with the dog?" Natsu asked while eying it suspiciously. "Isn't he baldy's pet or something?"

"Well…" Touma trailed off while glancing at the grinning Dimanu.


Flashback

Touma, and Sinolia watched Dimanu dueling against Holly. Even with no magic, Dimanu was still durable after he stood up from the rubbles after receiving one of the dog's paw punches.

"Is that all you got?!" Dimanu yelled out. He rushed towards Holly and duck to avoid his paw strike. After that, he swung his fist into Holly's stomach, causing the dog to tumble back and crash into the stone wall behind it. The wall crumbled down under the dog burying it.

"..." Dimanu's feet finally gave in as he collapsed onto his knees.

"Is it…" Touma stopped himself, when noticed rubble moving a bit.

RUFF~!  Holly roared while it freed itself from the broken wall pile. It wasted no time lunging towards the kneeling boy with his jaws wide open.

"DIMMY/LOOK OUT!" Sinolia and Touma instantly dashed forward to save him.

"Stop!" Dimanu's sudden shout made Touma, and Sinolia freeze on the spot. Not just because Dimanu ordered them to-

They were gawking in shock that Holly stopped as well.

The large dog would've been a few seconds close to biting Dimanu's head off if it didn't listen to him. Its vicious demeanor faded instantly and it was replaced with an obedient house pet. Holly sat right in front of Dimanu wagging its tail and letting its tongue out.

"Good boy~!" Dimanu rose to his feet and walked over to Holly. "Now shake!"

The two braced themselves when the dog raised its right paw, thinking that it might attack the boy.

Only to comically facefaulted when the dog brings its paw forward like a handshake. Dimanu offered to shake Holly's hand.

"Am I missing something here~!?" Touma rose from the ground first looking dumbfounded. "Isn't that the Priest's dog?! Why is it suddenly docile?!"

"I have…no idea honestly," Sinolia mumbled while lifting her head from the ground. "I didn't expect Holly to suddenly stop attacking."

"Now that Baldy's dead, I'm your new owner," Dimanu declared with a wide grin on his face. He then began petting Holly in the stomach, causing the dog to stamp its feet, enjoying it.


"YOU MEAN IT LISTENS TO ANYONE~!?" Happy and Natsu comically exclaimed.

"After that, I told Holly to retrieve all of our comrades who were unconscious," Dimanu concluded. While he somehow brought back a few Shandians who were unconscious, or dead, Holly mistaken Hime as Luminous Tail and brought her back as well.

"That's a bit insane," Eguchi admitted with a chuckle. "Then again you've always been asking for a pet when we first got to the Upper Yard."

"Wait, what happened to the fire breathing bird?" Natsu asked curiously.

"That bald bastard sliced it in half," He grumbled a bit. He then hugged Holly like a child. "Kudos to the one who finally silenced him. Now Holly is all mine~!"

Sinolia slowly glared at Holly with a jealous pout. "...I want Dimmy to death grip me too."

"Y-You mean hug right?" Touma, being the only one who heard her, corrected with a sweatdrop.

Erza did a quick headcount to see if anyone in her and Simon's squad were missing. "Wait, are you missing…!"

The soft atmosphere vanished the second she spoke. Natsu, Happy, and Simon frowned while the others were either confused or realized.

"That black pillar of lightning early…" Eguchi said sternly. "Did Moses…"

"...Yes," Simon replied, sadly glancing at Terra's frozen expression. Dimanu and Sinolia were mortified when they witnessed the woman's expression.

"T-Terra..." Sinolia murmured quietly.

"...!" Erza gasped in shock, when she spotted a familiar arm laying in the distance. Simon, Sinolia, Dimanu and Eguchi glanced at what remains of the young spirited swordsman in horror and sadness. Kaito noticed and looked down unresponsive. "Is that…"

"That's what's left of him," Natsu answered quietly. He clenched his fist out of anger. "If Happy and I would've gotten there sooner then…"

Quietly, Eguchi turned to where Moses was launched and began to walk forward. A few of them were confused by his actions, as Simon called out. "Eguchi wait!"

The man stopped when Simon called him, but didn't turn around. "Sorry Simon but I have to do this…"

"I know," Simon slowly steps forward. "But it's not his fau-,"

"I know that you've been lying about Margaret's death," Simon, frozen in shock by Eguchi's serious tone. "I overheard Margaret's leaving the message on the Tone Dial. At first I was a bit pissed off after hearing that she betrayed us…But at the same time, I was glad that it was you that made her change. I followed her so I could confront her, but Terra beat me to it."

"S-So you saw…" Simon gasped while he collapsed onto his knees.

"Yup, she stabbed her twelve times," Eguchi replied. A gasp escaped from Sinolia's lips in shock while Dimanu's eyes widened. "Margaret really wanted Terra to finish her off badly."

"I'm…so sorry!" Simon couldn't hold it back any longer as tears poured down his face. "I couldn't stop Margaret from going forward with her plan! I couldn't stop Terra from killing her! What kind of a leader am I?!"

"You're a great one," Eguchi replied and turned his head to look at him with a smile. "If you hadn't lied, then we would've been at each other's throats and distrusting one another. Which was what Eneru and Shizuka wanted from the start."

"B-But what about Todd?" Simon asked, making Terra flinch. "It's my fault that…"

"Cut the crap~!" Natsu bellowed as he marched towards Simon staring down at him. "You weren't the one who killed him! Neither was his sister!"

"Took the words right out of my mouth," Eguchi joked a bit. "You lied to protect one of our own. Just like Margaret did in her final breath. So quite babbling on the ground, leader. You look ridiculous."

"Yeah you do," Dimanu chimed in with a small smile. "I honestly didn't expect someone like you to lie like that. You're not a Mary Sue character I thought you were. Good job~!"

"If Dimmy isn't bothered then I'm okay with you lying," Sinolia added softly.

"I sense Juvia vibes on her," Touma and Happy sweatdropped.

Simon sniffled a bit and wiped some of the tears away. He slowly stood up a bit and glanced at Eguchi, Dimanu and Sinolia with a warm smile. "Thanks guys. Sorry for seeing this way."

"It's alright," Eguchi nods and then begins walking again. "Now I'm heading off to kill him before he wakes up."

"Wait what~?!" Touma, Erza, Natsu and Happy exclaimed in utter shock.

"...Make it quick," The three mages turned to Simon, still stunned.

"S-Simon?!" Erza stuttered in shock.

"I already took him down! Why are you going to kill him~?!" Natsu roared at Eguchi angrily.

"...If I don't, then we'll all die," Eguchi replied bluntly as he stopped again. "Moses is no doubt the strongest out of all of us in Luminous Tail, and that's without using his Trigger Code."

Erza's blood froze cold in realizing what Eguchi meant. She recalled when she, Lovely, Todd, and Ray were fighting Aoi. The second she said her Trigger Code, they were outmatched until Gonta came. "Trigger Code…Just like what Aoi did."

"That's right," The Phoenix Slayer nodded before turning to Natsu. "Thank you for knocking him out before he got the chance to use it."

"...Isn't there another way to stop him without bloodshed?" Touma asked nervously.

"Sadly no, he was the only one in our group who kept his mark. We tried to talk him out of it, but he stubbornly kept it," Eguchi replied. "If he does release his trigger then he'll be impossible to beat."

Before the three could say anything, a large purple portal formed behind the group. Simon, Dimanu, Sinolia and Eguchi quickly got on guard, waiting for an enemy to pop up, but instead it was Tsubasa who appeared.

"You guys! I'm so glad that you all are alright," Tsubasa said in relief. "We need to get you all out of here. I don't know how long George could last."

"George…?" Kaito whispered, surprised.

"Good timing," Dimanu's legs were finally caving in but Sinolia caught him before his body hit the ground. "I think it's time for me to rest a bit."

"I hope you don't mind my team resting on your ship," Simon said. Sinolia, Dimanu and Holly went inside while carrying the unconscious Hime, Yuko, and Terra with them.

"No, not at all. Some of your comrades are already on the Going Merry being treated," Tsubasa replied. She glanced at the big dog entering through the portal. "Though the dog might freak them out."

"Be careful," Simon warned them. "His followers may be defeated, but Eneru is a force to be reckoned with.

"We will," Erza smiled reassuringly. Simon smiled before disappearing into the portal.

"That's everyone! I'll stay behind and see if I can assist!" Tsubasa called out on the other side.

"Very well, be careful," George's voice called out from the other side. She and the others watch as the portal shrinks and vanishes.

BA-ZOOM~!

Before Tsubasa could speak, the ground underneath their feet suddenly began to glow a light blue and white, startling everyone who was still active above the Upper Ruins. Including Zoro, Wyper and the snake who stop their fighting.

"This is bad~!" Eguchi exclaimed.

"Grrr~!" Wyper growled, realizing what Eneru's planning.

REHH? Even the snake was confused at what's happening.

The stone ground beneath them started to crumble apart, destroying the entire ruins off of the beanstalk.


A few minutes earlier

Down below in the City of Shandora, Eneru's body finally stopped cackling with electricity after his judgment attack.

"What exactly did you just do?" Robin demanded.

"I showed mercy," Eneru humored her demand and answered. "A pitiful worm was in a great deal of pain so I saved him. Along with obliterating one of the intruders, releasing both of them from their torment. I perform my duty as God. One young woman is behaving desperately though, but desperation is the most interesting emotion. Soon enough true despair will be something everyone truly understands."

'This man, he has Logia Powers,' Robin realized while narrowed her eyes. While spending years working for Crocodile. She knew how to recognize a Logia Type Devil Fruit user upon first glance.

"And now," Eneru concluded. "I must say that what little time we have left here is coming to a close. This is the beginning of the end. I will now set into motion the series of events that will reveal my ultimate plan."

"What plan are you talking about?" Robin questioned.

"Yahahaha~!" Eneru lowly chuckled while he raised his arm up once again. "THE SKY LORD IS CALLING YOU! HEED MY CALL LOWLY BEINGS AND COME TO ME!"

"Aah!" Robin had to step back when she witnessed Eneru's entire body emit a blue-white glow as he cackled with even more electricity than before.

"SANGO~!" The second Eneru yelled it out, a wide beam of electricity shot out of Eneru's body and rocketed into the. The massive beam plowed the bottom of the Upper Ruins, and destroyed the entire area, including the large white barbed dome that Ohm's created.


"WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON~!?" Natsu's arms were flailing comically. He and the other were plummeting downward after the ruins were destroyed.

"Try to hang onto something!" Erza ordered everyone.

"I'm sick and tired of being in the air!" Touma cried out while flailing.

"I guess Eneru's done sitting around!" Eguchi wasted no time and sprouted white phoenix wings made of fire. He caught Tsubasa on his back, and used his left wings to block some of the few pieces of the stones in the ruins.

"White flames?" Tsubasa whispered intrigued by Eguchi's magic.

"The whole place is falling apart!" Zoro yelled out.

"It had to be Eneru's doing!" Wyper realized. "He's the only one powerful enough to pull it off!"

"Heads up~!" Kaito announced. The large snake hissed alarmingly fell within the humans.

"What's that?" Wyper's voice with confusion as he stared down all the way down Giant Jack. He saw a hole that punched through the ruins and clouds cover above Shandora. "There's a hole at the base?"


"YAHAHAHA~! Let's bring forth this climax battle~!" Eneru declared loudly.


Misaka, Wendy, Charla, Cynthia, Nami, Luffy, Aisa, Pierre and Gan Fall were trying to avoid falling deeper into the snake as it fell through the air. Charla quickly caught Wendy from the back of her shirt and sprouted her wings. She maneuvers around the falling debris towards Cynthia while Wendy extends her arms out to her. "Cynthia, grab on!"

"Almost there…!" Cynthia reaches her hand out toward Wendy to grab hers.

The second their finger's touch though, the golden horseshoe fell and landed onto Charla's left wing, causing it to glow.

Boom~Bumpa~Boom!

"What…?" Charla suddenly muttered. She felt her magic suddenly depleting quickly, causing her wings to vanish and was falling unconscious.

"Ah~!" Wendy yelped when she felt Charla suddenly letting go of her. Since they were falling Wendy crashed onto Cynthia in a free fall hug. She glanced forward and noticed the unconscious Charla falling faster below them. "C-CHARLA~!"

"What's going on out there~!?" Misaka exclaimed in confusion.

"I don't know, But I suggest we attempt our escape now!" Gan Fall suggested.

"Right, it's now or never!" Nami agreed as she looked down below. Luffy was holding onto Aisa's wrist and Misaka was not too far from him. "Luffy, Misaka get over here and grab the Waver! I'm gonna finally get us out of the snake!"

"Right!" Luffy quickly agreed. He looked down at the Aisa. "Hey you, hang on to me."

Luffy pulled the girl to him, causing her to wrap her arm behind his waist. He then grabbed onto the back of Nami's Waver. After barely avoiding a piece of rubble, Misaka caught up to the waver, and grabbed onto the back too. "Ready Nami!"

"HERE WE GO!" Nami prompted as she pushed down on the pedal.

Unaware that Luffy and Misaka were holding onto the exhaust pipe.

"AAAHHH~!" Misaka, Aisa and Luffy gurgled comically as they were blasted back by the force of the exhaust pipe. Falling down into the snake.

"MAN OVERBOARD~!" Gan Fall announced with his eyes comically bulged out. "WE CAN'T LEAVE THEM~!" Nami's waver speed passed the Sky Knight. "PIERRE! YOU'VE GOT TO GO BACK AND SAVE THOSE THREE!"

Pierre's eyes popped out when Gan Fall launched himself off of his steed. "PIIIEEE~!?"

"WAAAHHHH~!" Wendy, Cynthia, Nami, Gan Fall, screamed as they sped out of the massive snake's open mouth.

"W-We're…!" With her friend held tightly close to her, Cynthia blinked and finally took notice that they were falling hundreds of feet in the air. "AHH~! WE'RE NOT ALRIGHT~!"

"YAAAHH~! Nami shrieked while comical tears streaming down her freaked out eyes. She clutched onto the handlebars. "HOW DID WE GET UP SO HIGH~!?"

"I HAVE NO IDEA!" Gan Fall hollered back as he plummeted past her. "PIERRE DON'T WORRY ABOUT ME! YOU HAVE TO SAVE THE OTHERS!"

"PIEE~!" Pierre acknowledged as he spread his wings and shot up into the air, and back into the snake's open mouth.

"SO WHAT'RE WE GONNA DO NOW YOU DON'T HAVE YOUR BIRD ANYMORE YOU WEIRDO OLD MAN~!" Nami screamed.

"MY NAME IS GAN FALL…" He corrected loudly. "GAN FALL~!"

"I DON'T CARE, JUST SAVE US~!" Nami wailed back. "AAAAAHHHHH~!"


Wendy and Cynthia were the last to fall out of the snake, each of them holding onto each other tightly. Not far from the two was the motionless and beaten Moses falling head first.

'I can't believe I let some Neanderthal beat me…A God Slayer,' Moses berated in his head. 'It's not fair…I've been betrayed by my own team. After all I've done for them…they point to me as the traitor. Terra and Simon should be the ones to die, not me!'

"Then go for it,"

Moses's eyes opened to find everything around him was frozen in time. While still stuck upside down, he looked around noticing Wendy and Cynthia also frozen. "...What just…?"

"Is this where your story ends?"

The second he heard the voice again, he faced forward.

And was met with a certain cloaked figure right up his face.

"...!" Moses recoiled back startled by the unknown figure. He was upside down just like Moses, with his hands behind his head.

"Is that all you got?" The male questioned, sounding curiously. "The strong and smart Ultimate God Slayer, vanquished by the flamehead protagonist, is such a clique, overused gimmick…

Especially when your feelings have been trampled on by your own comrades…

The one you loved was taken away from you, and the culprit gets to live and be forgiven for their actions…

Are you going to let your story end here?"

"No…" Mose's clenched his fist, with his teeth gritting. "I won't let them get away with this…I'll make them pay. Terra, Simon, and that pink hair brute…I'll eliminate them till I die!"

"Well then, give them a show, my champion~!" The man declared joyfully. With a snap of his fingers, the red infinite symbol around his eyes was visible and glowing. "Show them what the Ultimate God Slayer's strong ambitions~!"


"...GodSlayer:...025…"

Time resumed like nothing happened, as Mose's body began to glow. A large blast of black wind suddenly blasted around him, causing everything around him to get blown back a bit.

This included the two young girls.

"AAHHH~!" Cynthia and Wendy wailed in agony as they were suddenly flown away from Giant Jack by a massive gust of black wind. While it caught them off guard, the two wizards weren't hurt or injured, as they disappeared into the thick forest below.


"...What just happened?"

That was the question coming from Robin's mind, after the raining rubble finally settled. She was surveying the large mass of ruins that had just seemingly fallen from the sky.

"Why did all these ruins fall out of the sky?" Robin wondered while looking up. She saw the hole that Eneru had blasted through the clouds that had previously been overheard around the beanstalks.

Suddenly, a large chunk of rubble was lifted up and caught Robin's attention. She recognized the certain mosshead underneath it. "Swordsman?"

"This…is not my day," Zoro groaned as he lifted a large boulder-size chunk of stone with one arm.

"Don't tell me you fell down here with all of this," Robin realized.

"Yeah…" Zoro grunted as knocked the stone and stood back up. "...I did and it almost killed me!"

"I'm surprised you're not dead," Robin admitted. "Are you sure you're alright?"

"Yeah," Zoro replied while breathing a bit. "Good to see you too Robin."

"Glad to see, you're alright," Erza's voice caught their attention. The two pirates noticed Erza, along with Touma heading towards them.

"Erza and Touma too?" Robin's words caught the two off guard.

"Robin? What are you doing here?" Erza wondered.

"Better question is where are we?" Touma added.

"You fell into the City of Gold we've been looking for," Robin explained.

"Wait, this is the City of Gold?" Touma blinked while scanning the area.

"It doesn't look much different than the ruins up above," Zoro said, while walking, observing the new area they landed in. "Did you find the treasure?"

"Unfortunately not," Robin replied. "There's no evidence that the gold is here."

Meanwhile, the massive snake was trying to yank its head out of the ground, whacking its tails on it aggressively. After a few seconds of struggling, it managed to free itself from the ground. The snake slowly blinked as it took in the ruins around it.


"WAAAH~!"

The screams from Luffy, Misaka and Aisa ranged as they finally finished falling down the snake's body. Luffy hugged Aisa to shield her as they crashed into the ruins, with Misaka landing after.

"Ow…" Misaka groaned, while she rolled onto her back. "This is getting really old."

Aiksa yanked herself free from the rubble while Luffy sat up cross legged, laughing. "That was a crazy ride, if I do say so myself! Let's do that again~!"

"ARE YOU TWO STUPID~!?" Aisa yelled at the two. "WHY IN THE WORLD DID YOU HOLD ONTO THE WAVER'S JET!?"

"Shishishi~!" Luffy laughed it off. "Sorry!"

"Everyone else managed to escape!" Aisa angrily reminded them. "We've been left behind by your stupidity! It's all your fault!"

"Ugh~! Would you just shut up already?" Misaka snapped. She quickly sat up and turned to the young girl. "I get it, we made a mistake, but yelling at us isn't going to help us get out of here!"

"Yeah, don't worry about it," Luffy reassured Aisa. "All we have to do is make our way down the back of the snake and escape it's bu-!"

POW~!

"THINK AGAIN, JERK~!" Aisa cuts Luffy off with a punch to his face. "THAT'S NOT GONNA HAPPEN~!"

"PIIEEE~!" Pierre cried out, as he flew the rest of the way down the snake and landed in front of the three.

"Hey it's the horse," Luffy noted.

"THAT'S A BIRD~!" Aisa exclaimed.

"He's sorta right," Misaka corrected.

"PIE~!" Pierre crowed as he saluted them.

"Uh…are you telling us to get on your back?" Luffy questioned.

Pierre cawed in reply, before his body shifted from a bird, into a horse, due to his Devil Fruit Powers.

"WAHHH~!" Aisa freaked out in shock. "How in the world did he do that~!?"

"I…honestly forgot that he can turn into a horse," Misaka admitted in a bit of surprise. She jumped onto the horse back while Luffy stretched his arms out and reeled himself onto Pierre's back.

"AHHH~! YOU'RE A FREAK TOO~!" Aisa comically exclaimed in shock.

"I ate the Gum Gum Fruit," Luffy demonstrated his power by stretching his face. "It turns me into a rubber person!"

"FREAKS~!" Aisa shrieked. "YOU THREE ARE FREAKS OF NATURE~!"

"HEY~! I DIDN'T EVEN DO ANYTHING~!" Misaka comically yelled back.

"Let's go~!" Luffy grinned as he stretched his arm, snagging the freaked out girl by the back of her shirt and then yanked her up onto Pierre's back behind him. "You better hold on tight okay?" Aisa nods weakly as Pierre gallops along the ruins grounds and then begins flapping its wings until it takes off into the air.

"LET'S GO HORSE~!" Luffy encouraged. Misaka and Aisa hanging on so that they don't fall. "DON'T STOP TILL WE SEE THE SKY~!"


"Ow…" Nami groaned as she slowly got up. "...Ugh, thanks for nothing Mr. Weirdo…"

Gan Fall didn't reply back as he had the unconscious Charla in his arms. "We've gotten lucky when we landed on the clouds."

"...We left Luffy, Misaka and Aisa back there," Nami informed. She panicked when she noticed Charla's condition. "Wait, where are the two girls?! What happened to Charla?"

"I'm guessing that they were left behind as well. I saw the little cat injured so I caught it before the rubble could crush her." Gan Fall guessed. "I sent Pierre along to fetch them. When push comes to shove, he's a reliable bird or horse."

"I see," Nami nodded. She scanned her surroundings. "Hey, where are we anyway?"

"I have no idea," Gan Fall replied truthly. "I've traveled all across the Upper Yard in my lifetime, but I never seen this place before."

Not far from the two, Wyper stood in the center of the founded city, staring around the place in utter shock and awe. His bazooka is host behind his shoulder. "...Our homeland…We've found it. This is the proud city that our ancestors once protected…Shandora!"

The large snake began to act strange as it cleaned its neck around like it was searching around the city for something. This caught some of the others' attention from its odd behavior.

"Uh, is it just me, or the snake is acting weird?" Touma questioned.

"I think the snake is looking for something," Nami commented. "Either that or Luffy's provoking it again."

JULALALA~! The snake suddenly let out a loud, yet odd roar into the sky. Tears started well up in the beast's eyes, as it continued to cry out.

"I think…it's crying," Nami noticed.

"What is the meaning of this ridiculous outburst?" Eneru questioned while watching the snake's actions. "Just what are you getting yourself so work up Lord of the Sky?"

Eneru's fist began to glow with electricity dancing around them. "You've always been an annoyance to me but not longer!" He launched a ball of thunder out of his hand as it hovered above the snake's head. "El Thor!"

The ball of electricity became a powerful blue-white beam that consumed the upper body of the massive snake. Everyone in the lost city was frozen in fear by the large beam, as the snake was electrocuted by Eneru's attack.

"AISA!" Wyper screamed in horror.

"NO!" Erza and Touma cried out.

"AH~! NAMI~!" Zoro freaked out. "SHE'S DEAD! THERE'S NO WAY SHE'S COULD'VE SURVIVED THAT!"

Once the attack died down, Nami turned around and noticed Zoro and the other. "Zoro? Robin? Erza, Touma? When did you guys get here?"

"W-Wait what are you doing here~!?" Zoro exclaimed when he saw Nami.

"Glad to see you're alright," Robin calmly replied.

"Yeah but…" Nami trailed off, while glancing at the scorched snake. "But I don't think Luffy, Misaka, Wendy and Cynthia managed to escape in time."

"Wait what? S-Seriously~!?" Touma blurted in comical shock. He did not expect Misaka to get eaten.

"What the-?" Zoro comically gawked when he heard that his captain, and the three girls were in the snake too. "What are they doing in there?!"

"I was trying to get them out, but Luffy and Misaka fell off the waver," Nami argued back.

"C-Charla!" Erza cried out upon noticing Wendy's companion resting in Gan Fall's arm. "What happened to her?"

"She must've gotten hit by the falling rubble," Gan Fall replied while handing the cat to Nami. "She was alone though. I didn't see the other two with her."

THUD~!

Everyone jumped when they heard the snake that was terrorizing everyone, collapse onto its side motionless.

"Just one hit…" Wyper just stared at the scorched snake, gripping his weapon in anger. "Eneru destroyed it when my bazooka couldn't even scratch it. Aisa…I can only hope that she somehow survived."

When the smoke around the snake finally cleared up, Wyper caught a glimpse of his main enemy seated on the ruins behind him. He spun around and wasted no time firing his bazooka at him.

Eneru launched himself off the ruins and flipped over the blue beam of fire. While in the air, he took out a dial from his pocket. When he pressed the apex, Eneru tossed it in the air. The Dial shot out a white cloud, forming into a ball. Eneru casually sat down on it, looking at Wyper in amusement.

"Eneru…" Wyper growled.

"Yahahaha~!" Eneru laughed while twirling his staff. "Is that how you treat your host, Shandian Warrior? I thought you would be happy that I brought you back to your homeland."

"Why you!" Wyper aimed his bazooka, ready to fire at Eneru.

"Now, now," Eneru chuckled, trying to calm Wyper down. "There's time for that later. This is just the beginning. You don't want this game to end so soon do you?"

"Game? This is all just a game to you?" Wyper demanded.

"Yes, it was a petty little game," Eneru smugly replied. "Behind you are half of the survivors you'll be fighting against for my entertainment."

Walking right next to Wyper was Gan Fall and Erza. The two knights glaring at Eneru. Robin, Zoro and Touma made their way to the middle of the clearing. Zoro drew two of his swords out while Touma clenched his right hand. Nami was hiding behind the rubble, with Charla in her arms.

"Well done~! I'm happy so many of you made it this far!" Eneru announced to the six fighters standing before him. "The Survival Game was created to see who out of the original one-hundred and forty nine, including myself, are still standing after three hours on this island. Among you are a few participants who are invaders or entered late in the game. But I've decided to allow them to stay, to make things more interesting. Just like I predicted, It comes down to the final sixteen."

'Wait…sixteen?' Nami questioned in confusion. 'But aren't there seven of us here?'

"The sixteen finalists are split into three sections in their own battle," Eneru predicted what they were all thinking. "The eight of us is one fight. Five in the second fight, and finally four in the last one."

'That's why Natsu and the others aren't here,' Erza realized. Eneru must've done something to keep the others from interfering.

"I cannot make false prophecies," Eneru declared to them. "Which means that out of the three final battles, this one will be the first one to end. Now will you slaughter each other until one remains? Will you gang up on the weak? Or will you foolishly resist your fate and force me to pick? The choice is yours."

Gan Fall, Erza, Wyper, Zoro, Robin and Touma were all silent for a few seconds, letting Eneru's offer sink in for a bit.

"So…" Erza broke the silence, as he turned to Robin, Zoro and Touma. "Any volunteers?"

"Not interested," Robin admitted.

"Me neither," Zoro agreed.

"Not going to happen," Touma replied instantly.

"What about you…?" Erza questioned, glaring at Wyper.

"I'm done playing his sick games," Wyper stated.

"I refused entirely," Gan Fall added.

The six then turned their heads towards Nami who peeked her head out. She freaked out for a second and turned back before yelling out. "Don't drag me into this~!"

After their confirmation, the six readied themselves.

Erza's entire body glowed, changing into her Lightning Empress Armor. She then aimed her Spear of Lightning towards her target.

Touma clenched his right fist and stretched it upwards on his target.

Zoro pointed the end of his sword at his target.

Robin brought her right arm upward at her enemy.

Wyper aimed his bazooka at his target, his hand on the trigger.

Gan Fall raised his lance and pointed it at his target.

"You're the one who's going to get slaughtered," The six fighters chorused boldly as they aimed their respective weapons on their primary target.

Eneru gave them an amusing smirk at their response."...Insolent fools."

Fight#1:  Zoro, Erza, Wyper, Touma, and Gan Fall vs Eneru.


On the opposite side of the Shandora City, Natsu, Happy, Eguchi, Tsubasa, and Kaito had just recovered from falling into the city.

"Where are we?" Happy wondered while staring around the stone city.

"We must've landed into the lost city of gold that you guys were looking for," Eguchi informed, surveying the area a bit. "Not much of a golden city though."

"You're right," Tsubasa realized. "I wonder what happened to this place?"

"Eneru must've taken all the gold for himself," Natsu guessed while barely standing.

"It's possible but for what though?" Eguchi wondered.

"...Something's not right," Kaito voiced getting their attention.

"Ah~! It's the goatee weirdo~!" Happy exclaimed.

"Don't call me goatee weird~!" Kaito retorted back before calming down. "What I mean is why are we sent further back from the others?"

"Now that you brought that up, I did feel a gust of wind when we were falling," Eguchi noted, looking cautiously. "It's like someone was separating us on purpose."

All of a sudden, a massive magic pressure caught the group's attention. While Natsu, Happy and Tsubasa felt their bodies shaking from the pressure, Kaito and Eguchi braced themselves and were not as effective.

"Here he comes…" Eguchi declared, while enlightening his fist with fire.

"It's been a while since I've fought against a trigger user," Kaito said, readying his fist.

"Damn it," The second Natsu got a whiff of their scent, he gritted his teeth. "I thought I took that bastard down for good."

"You did," Eguchi replied sternly. "Which is why he used his Trigger Code."

Approaching the four encased with a deadly, massive pressure, was Moses Reynold. However, his entire appearance was completely different.

The God Slayer's eyes were pitch black while his hair was pure white and hovering in the air like it was defying gravity. Even his attires have changed into a black cloak, with multiple eye patterns on it, and were looking in random directions.

Until they set their gazes on his five victims. When Moses spoke, his voice had no emotion or personality. "...

Eliminate…"

Fight#2:  Natsu/Happy, Tsubasa, Eguchi and Kaito vs Moses: Ultimate God Slayer.


The clash of the two killers echo deep into Upper Yard. Maki and Shervan were in a fast paced hand to hand combat. While it looked like the fight was in a stalemate, Maki was landing more blows and cuts onto the boy, who shook off the pain and continued lashing out.

'He's much quicker than the last time we fought,' Maki muttered coldly after she managed to grab his right leg, before his kick could connect to her face. 'Still, I can still kill him without going above 50%.'

Maki pulled Shervan forward, and once she let go of his ankle, she slammed her left fist into his stomach. The dragon slayer hunch over in pain briefly, until he his fists coated with dark green wind, and slammed a left hook right under Maki's chin. He then twisted his body, and punched his right fist into her stomach, forcing Maki to slightly stumble back.

"Delta Sky Dragon: ROAR~!" Not giving her the chance to retaliate, Shervan finished the combo by unleashing a point blank funnel of dark-green sky magic. Maki flew across the clearing and crashed into the tree, creating a dust storm.

"..." Maki rose up from where she landed, instantly and cracked her neck in one motion. The combo did minor damage to her, and she didn't look weary or tired, but was annoyed. "You're a very annoying cockroach to kill."

"Same to you…" Shervan lightly breathed. He tried to hide his fatigue from her as his entire right arm was coated with vicious black-green swirling around it. "Let's finally end this shall we?"

"..." Without a word, Maki's left arm morphs into a black and red demonic claw. "This time I'll make sure to decapitate your head."

"Not if I plunge a hole right in your chest," Shervan boldly retorted back, letting his wind around his arm spin faster and aggressively.

In one step, Maki and Shervan lunged at each other. Both of them lash their respective attacks at each other with killing attention.

KLANG~!

KLASH~!

Both of their enchanted punches managed to strike.

But not at each other.

Maki's demonic claw was parried down by a large green halberd, locking her arm into the ground. Maki blinked a bit, startled by the interference, and stared at the certain blond hair girl wielding the large weapon.

Opposite Scythe: Rapunzel!

At the same time, Shervan's punch was blocked by a massive wall. The wind around his arm disbursed, clearing the dust cloud. Shervan's eyes widened when realized that the towering wall was actually four massive pink and black buzz saws in a two by two array.

Reverse Gamma Style: Reckless Swastika Finish!

Right between the four buzz saws, Shervan's widened emerald's eyes made contact with the serious, yet concerning pink eyes. "You…"

Shirabe Tsukuyomi barely blocked the dragon slayer's attack with her large buzz saws. Right behind her was Kirika Akatsuki who still had Maki's right claw pinned to the ground.

Shirabe clenched her fist while looking down. She then glared at the boy her voice echoed in the clearing. "...

Who are you, and what have you done to Shervan?!"

Fight#3: Shirabe, Kirika _____ and _______ vs Maki Harukawa vs Sherven


Shiho: Now we're at the bottom I have to say…I improve with the author doing gender equality.

Yang: Good. Even if it's their OC, I would've been really angry if Cynthia got scott free from Nami's wrath!

Peace: So Gender Equality means that everyone gets beaten up?

Freddy: Not really, it's mainly that genders get the same treatment in anime terms. For example, usually when a boy walks into a girl who's changing, the girl beats him up and calls him a pervert.

Raven: But what if the roles were reversed? Let's say a female barges into a boy who's changing. What would the boy do?

Sanya: …Scream and jump out of the window?

Shiho: While naked~?!

Yang: Nope, they call the girl a pervert and throw stuff at her till she leaves~!

Peace: But what if it's an accident?

Yang: Well, she'd better close the door quickly!

Freddy: This is why Izumi and many viewers avoid harem anime where the male protagonist is treated like a punching bag for misunderstandings. Love Hina, To Love Ru, and Infinite Stratos are prime examples.

Yang: CURSE YOU STUPID HAREM TROPES~!

Varvula:...Next Chapter: Origin: The Boy with Three Souls.

Gwen: What are these idiots talking about?

Varvula: Why you're asking me? I blanked out the second Shiho spoke.

Raven:...Seriously?! How freakin' dense are you? You're a walking exhibition~!

Varvula: …Hey I'm not a exhibition…Whatever that means.

Chapter 54: Delta Origin: The Boy with Three Souls.

Chapter Text

Varvula: Who's idea is it to broadcast that monstrosity?!

Gwen: You did remember? You were the one who was filming us 24/7.

Varvula: True, but I didn't broadcast all over Fiore!

Yang: Well, someone ratted us out. Now everyone knows that I like painting toenails.

Peace: And that Izumi and I do Super Hero action poses in the toy store.

Freddy: Let's not forget that disturbing dance Kenji and Ibuki were doing in the bar.

[Everyone minus Varvula and Raven shuddered.]

Shiho: What the hell were they doing in there?

Sanya: We should probably be worried that the mages know where Izumi is living.

Gwen: Which begged the question as to why Varvula put our address on the side?

Varvula: I'm not that stupid as to exploit our home address!

Yang: Then why did we hear your own voice? Telling us our exact location.

Varvula: I have no idea!

Freddy: Well, we need to fortify our defenses. We need to make this place wizard proof…Sorry, Fairy Tail proof.

Gwen: I'll get the spell book.

Peace: We should start the chapter while we prepare for their visit.


Before Confrontation


Kouta, Minori, Shirabe, and Kirika had left Luminous Tail's tree cave. Kouta stood in front of them and began sniffing the air with his enchanted nose.

"Did you find his scent?" Shirabe asked.

"...Yes," Kouta responded. His nose detected another scent besides the boy before turning his head to the right. "His scent is coming from that direction. But it's mixed with another person."

"Another..." Shirabe softly whispered. She then turned to face Kirika. "We need to stop him before things get worse."

"Got it," Kirika nodded determinedly. She then turned to Minori and Kouta. "You two will be okay here, right?"

"Yes, I will do anything I can to keep Hibiki and Minori safe," Kouta stated firmly.

"We're counting on you," Shirabe said, turning to Kirika. "Let's go, Kirika."

"Right," Krika replied. The two girls rushed in that direction and somehow managed to climb out of the steep trench. Kouta was taken aback by how quickly they had gotten up there.

"...Did you know they could do that?" Kouta wondered.

"No," Minori replied blankly. "I'm honestly surprised at how fast they got up there."

"...Can you actually act surprised for once?" Kouta dryly proclaimed.


Chapter 54: Delta Origin: The Boy with Three Souls.


Time stood still as Kirika and Shirabe blocked Maki and Shervan's attack, interfering with their duel. The boy was more surprised by Shirabe's questions echoing into the boy's ears. Shervan slowly stepped back with a timid look.

"...W-What do you mean?" Shervan asked nervously. "Did I go out of control again? S-Sorry if I've hurt anyone or worse."

"Jiii..." Shirabe walked closer to Shervan and stared directly into his hair covered eyes. The boy meekly turned his head, trying to avoid her deadpan gaze.

Maki was irritated by the two girls' interference in taking out her target. She pried her right arm out from under Kirika's halberd. "Get out of my way!"

"Oh no, you don't!" Kirika instantly split her halberd into a twin scythe and swung it at Maki's incoming claw strike. Maki clicked her teeth as she felt her claws being blocked by Kirika's scythe.

"Shervan..." Shirabe lowered her buzzsaw and stared at him with concern. "You really don't remember what you did?"

"No..." Shervan trailed off after responding. "The last thing I recall was being aboard the Going Merry. Kuroko b-brought back George's body, and I hyperventilated."

"Body? You mean…" Shirabe's eyes widened in horror. Kirika was too busy clashing with Maki to hear them.

"He's not dead," Shervan slightly corrected. "B-But, he was in critical condition."

'I see... so did they swap during that time?' Shirabe thought suspiciously.

Maki finally lost her patience and managed to overpower both of Kirika's scythes with a single swipe of her claw. Kirika, unarmed, sensed the assassin's killing aura and quickly rolled out of the way of a lethal strike.

"S-She was really going to kill me," Kirika muttered in shock, before turning to see Maki rushing towards Shirabe from behind, preparing to stab her. "SHIRABE LOOK OUT!"

SHRKKK~!

The unexpected attack caused her to grunt in pain, and a small amount of blood trailed from her mouth. Her eyes blinked in disbelief at how quickly it happened.

Shirabe remained facing away from Maki, who was pinned in the air by all three of her large buzzsaws. Maki felt the sharp blades dig into her body, causing a minor injury. She wasn't foolish enough to move recklessly, knowing that the girl could activate the buzzsaws and instantly kill her.

"We'll deal with you later. Right now, I am preoccupied with something else." Shirabe's voice was quiet and cold. She turned her head slightly and glared threateningly at Maki. "So don't move, or I'll cut you into small bits."

"..." Maki glared right back quietly, but didn't move. Maki was not intimidated by Shirabe's empty threat, but she felt a strange aura around her. 'She's not normal…'

Shirabe returned her gaze to the boy in front of her. The boy looked up at the pinned Maki briefly until he noticed Shirabe looking at her and shyly looked down. 'His speech and behavior are just like Shervan's, but ...'

Shirabe clenched her fist, recalling the strange events involving the boy.

How he killed Naru back at the resort.

How he almost sank Shoujou's ship on their way to Cricket's house.

Finally, when she heard the two voices coming out of the boy's mouth last night.

"...You're not him," Shirabe quietly seethed, clenching her teeth. With her hair cast over her eyes, the fourth buzzsaw began to spin violently before it lunged at him without hesitation. Kirika and Maki gasped in shock, but it was too late.

Before it could touch him, the buzz saw stopped. More specifically, it was aimed at the massive scar on his left shoulder. With his left hand coated in dark green wind, Shervan stopped the spinning saw from touching the scar and even hauled its momentum.

"S-Shirabe...why?" The boy looked at her with a betrayed expression of sadness on his face. "I thought w-we were friends."

Shirabe flinched slightly upon seeing his sad expression. At first, Shirabe was debating in her mind that he was telling the truth…

…until her eyes caught a glimpse of Shervan's reptilian right eye.

"...Just stop…" Shirabe whispered.

"...What d-do you me-"

"SHUT UP~!" Shirabe finally snapped angrily. "Just stop it! Stop talking like you're Shervan because you're not!"

"...Shirabe," Kirika softly said in concern.

"..." Maki just blinked in confusion at the girl's outburst.

"...I'm not…?" Shervan's voice was beginning to act husky and quiet.

"I know the secret behind your powers. As well as the fact that you died after you fought Maki Harukawa a long time ago!" Shirabe announced, causing the boy to flinch. "I see your fake ploy, so cut the stupid act and answer me…"

Shirabe looked up at the boy's with utter hatred in her eyes. "Who you are and what have you done with Shervan?!"

No one said a word after Shirabe's outburst. Kirika had her scythe ready, not knowing what was going to happen next. Maki just stared at her target with her eyes widening. The three girls were waiting for the boy to rebut or say anything as he opened his mouth.

"Haah~!"

Whoever was using the boy's body let out an annoying yet lazy sigh.

Shirabe tensed up, recognizing the voice from last night. "Great. This is just fucking great. Not only did you know about my secret, but also my humiliating loss against Harukawa." He tightened the grip on the buzzsaw. "Looks like I'll have to kill both of you as well."

With one tug, the boy ripped the buzz saw out of the component and tossed it aside. The three girls tensed up, realizing the shy, timid boy they knew was replaced with a dangerous person.

"S-Shervan?" Kirika called out in reflex.

"Yes, you know my true intentions." He smirked at their reaction. "I wanted to wait until the right time unt-"

"Didn't I tell you to cut the stupid act?" Shirabe interrupted, knowing what the person was trying to do.

"What are you talking about?" Shervan asked, grinning. "This is my true nature! I've been fooling you all this time. All that stuff about wanting to have friends and joining your crew is all just a lie I made up."

"If you're telling the truth and really are Shervan, then why didn't you turn yourself into wind when I attacked you?" Shirabe rebutted. When she noticed his smirk left his face, she gave one of her own. "It would've been more efficient to just transform into wind and let it phase through your body. Which made me confirm my suspicion that Shervan does have multiple personality disorder."

Shirabe then dramatically points her right finger at the boy. "The one who's controlling Shervan's body is one of the personalities. AKA the Dragon Slayer's soul~!"

"...Multiple Personality Disorder?" Maki couldn't hide her shock anymore. Her mouth hung open in disbelief. Since she knew Shervan longer than them, he never mentioned or told her about it.

"Shirabe…" Kirika blinked in astonishment at her friend's pose. "You look cool doing that Phoenix Wright pose!"

'...I look like a total idiot right now,' Shirabe mentally berated herself. She was sweating a bit at how embarrassed she was.

"...Yah know, you're the second person to figure out the disorder," The boy declared, slightly less lazily than before. He placed one hand on his hip and the other on his head. "This first one, I cut their heads off right after they finished speaking. I was going to do the same thing to you, but…"

"But…what?" Shirabe asked boldly.

"The accusation pose you're doing," The boy let out a light snicker. "You look so utterly ridiculous that I couldn't help but find it funny."

"GHK~!" Shirabe comically yelped when the word "ridiculous" mentally stabbed right into her stomach.

"Hey~! Shirabe may look weird, but she's a master at those Ace Attorney games!" Kirika's poor attempt to defend her friend caused another mental insult, "Weird" to be stabbed into the poor girl's body.

"...Nerd," Maki bluntly commented, finishing off Shirabe's mental state. The word "Nerd" mentally pierces her head, causing Shirabe to lean back in mental pain and embarrassment. She would've instantly collapsed in defeat and embarrassment if it weren't for realizing that she'd let Maki free.

"As a token for making me laugh, allow me to reintroduce myself before I kill you all," He declared while he lifted the right side of his bangs, revealing a slit-like pupil. He gave an evil grin that made Shirabe and Kirika shudder a bit. "The name's Galero. Just like you said, I'm Shervan's Dragon Lacrima Soul and one of his personalities!"

"...Galero…" Maki muttered in disbelief.

"S-So it's true," Kirika said, clenching her weapon. "Shervan does have two other people inside his body?"

"Yes…" Shirabe looked up at Galero with utter hate in her eyes. The boy who hijacked her friend's body was the primary reason why he's been alone all his life. "He's the main source of Shervan's pain and loneliness!"


"N-N…NATSU~!"

The screeching cries of the blue cat echoed in the area.

The second Moses spoke, the dragon slayer who humiliated him, suddenly burst into violent black flames.

Tsubasa, Eguchi, and even Kaito were taken aback by how quickly the attack occurred as they watched Natsu collapse on his stomach. With his eyes pure white and his body severely damaged, he was already out of the fight."

"What just…" Tsubasa was lost for words; her eyes widened in pure shock.

"It was so fast that even I couldn't see it coming," Kaito admitted, a bit startled. "He's going to be a pain in the ass to deal with."

"You mentioned something about him using this Trigger Spell earlier," Tsubasa recalled, turning to the goatee young man. "What are they exactly?"

"It's kind of like a last resort spell that boosts the user's abilities," Eguchi explained while keeping an eye on Moses for any sudden movements. "It doesn't matter if it's magic, Devil Fruits, espers, or relics. They all receive enchantment boosts, at the cost of their lives."

"T-Their lives?" Tsubasa blinked in surprise.

"Yeah, which means I need to finish him off quickly," Eguchi declared with white fire swirling around his fist. "Hey, blue cat. You're still able to move, right? Then grab your friend and escape from here now."

"...R-Right!" Happy nodded, still worried about his best friend. He began to carry Natsu's limp body into the air.

"Oh, when he wakes up..." Eguchi stopped him for a bit. "Tell him that he did a good job beating Moses, and we'll take it from here."

Happy stared at him before nodding with determination. "Aye sir. Max Speed!" While carrying Natsu, Happy zoomed high into the air with blinding speed.

The second the two were gone, Moses slowly raised his right arm towards them. Kaito, Tsubasa, and Eguchi braced them the second, the God Slayer spoke. "Ice Glacier."

The three split up as a massive ice glacier erupted beneath them. Luckily, they were relying on their instincts to rush out of the way.

"He's so fast," Tsubasa said, bewildered after landing on the ground.

"Time to get your ass kicked, Moses," Eguchi declared, wasting no time charging up for his signature magic. "Fire Phoenix: Screech!" He unleashes a humongous stream of white flames towards Moses.

"Sky Lighting Corkscrew!" Moses retaliates with a snap of his fingers, unleashing a union raid of God Lightning and Sky magic into a corkscrew beam. His attack proved to be more powerful, cutting through Eguchi's phoenix fire with ease.

"Crap!" Eguchi rolled out of the way of the powerful black corkscrew beam. It pierced through one of the relic houses behind him.

Right after he launched his attack, Moses swerved his body to the side, avoiding Tsubasa's incoming slash attack from behind. Tsubasa did not give up after her strike missed, instead swinging her right leg out and aiming her long leg blade at his neck. Moses easily blocked the strike with an ice-covered arm.

While Tsubasa was singing, she jumped back and did a spinning handstand, aggressively attacking Moses with her ankle blades: Reverse Rakshasa!

Blocking her spinning swords with ease with one arm, Moses gathered black wind swirling around his other hand. "Sky: Boreas!" Moses hurled the gathered wind right into Tsubasa's stomach before she could realize it.

"GAH~!" Tsubasa cried out as he was propelled by a large black whirlwind. She tumbled to the ground before colliding with one of the stone houses.

After dealing with Tsubasa, Moses turned to find Kaito in front of him, his fist inching closer to his face. Moses absorbed the blow by quickly raising his black ice arm in time. However, the punch itself shattered the black ice, causing Moses to slide back slightly.

"..." Moses glared at the man. "You're the most threatening one."

"Of course I am," Kaito grinned, cracking his knuckles. "But I wouldn't underestimate the other if I were you."

Right when he said that, Tsubasa flew out of the dust cloud and immediately fired off a glowing blue lightning wave, which traveled across the ground. Blue Sword Lightning Punishment!

"I'm not done yet~!" Eguchi announced as he leapt into the air above Moses. His arms were raised above his head, channeling white flames around his forearms. "Fire Phoenix: Sky Drop!"

With two incoming attacks, Moses unleashed a black fireball that easily canceled out the blue energy wave. At the same time, he raised his other arm, easily blocking Eguchi's attack from above. Black icy mist then began to steam around his arm, gradually drowning out Eguchi's fire and freezing his arms. Eguchi gritted his teeth, attempting to withstand the pain.

"You…can never beat me," Moses coldly declared as he took a small breath. He released a massive funnel of black ice and fire at point blank. "Ice/Flame Bellow!"

"GAH~!" Eguchi screamed in agony. His voice was drowned out while being launched into the air.

"H-He can combine elements?" Tsubasa exhaled as she pushed herself off the ground.

Eguchi's body tumbled across the ground before landing on his feet. He had been severely wounded in the previous attack, but his wounds were healing slightly. "Damn it! He doesn't have that hindrance anymore. So he can just unify any two of his elements, no problem."

Just as Moses was about to attack the two, a massive force stopped his movement. A dark purple magic circle encircled Moses' feet, making the gravity around him too heavy for him to move.

"What's going on with him?" Tsubasa wondered, noticing how he was struggling to move.

"Hey asshole!" Kaito yelled out, getting everyone's attention. His left hand was glowing purple, responsible for pinning the God Slayer with a bit of gravity magic. "Why don't we..." With one step, Kaito was already in front of Moses again, with his glowing fist swinging from below. "TAKE IT OUTSIDE~!"

The moment Kaito's black, yellow sparkled fist touched Moses's chin, the God Slayer was blasted high into the air like a rocket. Eguchi whistled impressively while watching his form college being launched up.

"So, he was holding back when we fought," Tsubasa muttered in awe. She was barely conscious when she was on the receiving end of Kaito's strength when she and her team fought against him.

"Kaito's strong, but it won't be enough to beat Moses," Eguchi admitted, flaring her arms with white, fiery wings. He then turned to Tsubasa with a grin. "Need a lift?"

Moses's body was flown into the air away from Shandorian City. Despite the punch, he was still conscious but felt the pain of the strike. He managed to catch himself landing on the Island Clouds plains that surrounded Shandorian City.

Kaito landed right in front of him. "Now that we're an open area, we can finally let loose without casualties."

"Out of the three of you, you're the only one to be a threat," Moses proclaimed with expressionless voice.

Kaito rushed in front of him with his black energy with yellow sparkles. "Galactic Beam!" He roared before firing a massive black beam out of his palms. It was strong enough to shake the entire island cloud.

"God: Quatro Ravage!" Channeling fire, lightning, ice, and sky God Slayer magic, Moses fired them all out into one massive union raid. Eguchi and Tsubasa managed to catch up with the two, watching the two beams clash for dominance.

"You go left, and I'll go right," Tsubasa ordered.

"Wait." Before Eguchi could ask, the woman leapt off his back. He just let out a soft chuckle, followed her instructions, and flew to the right.

With one swing of her sword, Tsubasa conjures a large amount of blue energy swords that instantly rain down; One Thousand Tears!

"Fire Phoenix: Feather Dance!" At the same time, Eguchi released multiple small white feathers, flying towards Moses's right side.

"LET GOOOOOOO~!" Kaito roared while managing to overpower Moses's God Slayer elemental beams. All three attacks make contact with the God Slayer, emitting a massive explosion that could be seen across the Upper Yard.

"..." The three of them braced themselves as they watched the massive dust cloud for movement. After a few seconds of silence, the dust cloud dissipates into a whirlwind of black sky magic.

"I'm the Ultimate God Slayer," Moses proclaimed. "I won't fall to mere mortals."

"Knew this wasn't going to be easy," Eguchi admitted while cracking his knuckles.

"You know, for a God Slayer, he acts more like a God," Tsubasa confirmed.


Eneru laughs after hearing their declaration. "So I'm the one who's going to disappear, you say? How amusing to think you can beat me."

The six of them didn't respond to him. They were still glaring at him. Nami shivered with the unconscious Chopper and Charla on her lap, staring at Eneru, just laughing at them despite being outnumbered. 'This guy is dangerous...'

"It seems as though you don't know what you're up against," he informed. He gripped his gold staff, causing electricity to course through it. "Even all six of you together don't stand a chance against God. You can't comprehend the extent of my true power."

Gan Fall angrily tightened his grip on his lance. Eneru sensed this with his mantra and laughed. "An old, worn up god still wanting peace, a warrior who single mindedly seeks their homeland, and thieves of the Blue Sea who only cornered for treasure. All of you have desires to save this wretched place of Skypiea."

"Enough of your nonsense!" Gan Fall's patience was wearing thin. He points his lance at Eneru as he steps forward. "Now tell me what you do to the Divine Warriors, and what exactly is your goal~!?"

"Why I'm returning back," Eneru answered.

"Returning...?" Gan Fall wondered. "What do you mean?"

"It's simple, my old friend," Eneru explained. He stood up on his Ball Cloud, with his back turned from the others. "I will leave this dreadful wasteland. On the island where I grew up, there were legends of a place regarded as God's Home."

"God's Home?" Nami repeated.

"Folks called this place Endless Vearth," Eneru continued to explain. "The oasis I seek has ground that stretches as far as the eye can see!" He beamed wildly. His imagination of his wonderful landscape expands around him. "IT'S MY DREAM TO FIND THIS WONDERFUL PARADISE! ENDLESS VEARTH! A HOME FIT FOR A GOD!"

'What is he talking about?' Touma questioned. 'Is he talking about going back down to earth?'

"My time spent here watching you all fight over this small island is nothing but petty trivial," Eneru waved his staff, causing the ball cloud to spin so he faced the opponents. "This place you all cherish is nothing but an abomination. Consider this, it was born in the sky, but it's not a cloud. It lives in the sky, though it's not a bird. This country that was settled in the sky defies the law of physics! When we die, our bodies return back to earth's soil."

"What are you getting at?!" Gan Fall persisted.

"You really shouldn't be surprised," Eneru grinned as he jumped off of the Ball Cloud, and landed gracefully on the ground. "As God, I'm bound to adhere to the divine province, our nation. That's why this abnormal country…

…WILL BE RIPPED AND PULLED FROM THE SKY!"

After hearing his twisted goal, there were mixed reactions from the group. Robin, Nami, and Touma gasped, their eyes widening a bit. Wyper, Erza, and Zoro growled in anger.

But not as much as the former God who clenched his lance tight and shook in livid. "You're planning on wiping out Skypiea completely?!"

"It's only natural," Touma and Erza were very pissed off by Eneru's nonchalant response.

"DON'T BE SO CONCEITED!" Gan Fall snapped. "THE TERM GOD IS NOTHING BUT A TITLE USED TO REFER A LEADER OF A NATION!"

"True, but that will soon change," Eneru calmly addressed.

"A TRUE GOD DOES NOT LIVE ALONG THE HUMANS AS YOU DO, AND TREATS HIS SUBJECTS AS THEIR PLAYTHINGS!" Gan Fall shouted.

"Former God Gan Fall," Eneru addressed calmly before laughing. "You're so concerned about your Divine Warriors, are you not?" He sat cross legged on the ground. "Six years ago, the Divine Warriors lost a battle against my forces, and I took six hundred and fifty under my wing." Eneru reminded him as he scooped up a handful of dirt on the ground. "They served me well until this morning. Once they are done with my project, I have no use for them. The sixteen players are the only ones left alive in this forsaken land." He charged the dirt with his hands and let it spill out into a pile in front of him.

"You monster!" Gan Fall took a step back in horror.

"Come now. It's not like I wanted to harm them," Eneru commented. "But the second they dared to challenge my ambition, they paid the price. YAHAHAHAHA~!"

"They were good men," Gan Fall stated. "They all had their families on Angel Island."

"Yes, I'm aware," He admits. "I suppose I'll have to bury their families beside them."

"You...are..." Gan Fall's anger was finally at its peak, as his body shook in hatred for Eneru. "THE DEVIL!"

With a loud battle roar, the Sky Knight charged at Eneru with pure rage in his eyes. The man stood up and threw his staff up in the air. Once Gan Fall got close, he lashed his lance aimed at the God's stomach, but it went through Eneru's lighting body as if he were a ghost.

Eneru appeared right beside Gan Fall in an instant, holding two fingers near each other.

"Five Million...Ten Million..." Static electricity sparked in between his fingers as he stretched them apart, causing the column of lighting to become larger.

Gan Fall realized it too late that he's a goner. Within his last moments, he recalled his past.


"We were consumed by lust."

Six years ago, Gan Fall had sat on his chair of God's Shrine when he was once a God of Skypiea. "The Shandian Warriors only attacked because they wanted to reclaim the homeland of their ancestors which we took."

"PIIEE~!" Pierre chirped alongside him.

"Gan Fall. You're not thinking about that are you?" His attendant questioned. "Look around at the peaceful existence of the citizens of Skypiea. It wouldn't be this way if our ancestors had not take control of the Upper Yard four hundred years ago. It is our duty to carry on this battle to ensure the peaceful nature of this nation."

"Four hundred years..." Gan Fall muttered. "I think it's time for this endless bloodshed to end."

"ENEMY ATTACK~!" One of the divine warriors announced.

"Another attack by the Shandians?" One of the warriors asked.

"No, it's a man who called himself Eneru!" They replied.

"God Eneru?" Gan Fall repeated.

"Who does he think he is? Presenting himself as a God before Gan Fall," The first warrior growled. Before they could react, a certain round figure grabbed the two men by the collars and yanked them inside. Their cries were cut off by the intruder instantly.

On high alert, Gan Fall stood up from his throne and picked up his bisento, preparing himself to fight. The moment he pushed the curtains open, his shocked eyes indicated that the battle was over.

The battle was one-sided as Eneru along with Satori, Ohms, Shura and Gedatsu stood over the mountain of bruised bodies of Gan Fall's own men.

"Divine Warriors, huh?" A voice taunted from behind Gan Fall. He looks over his shoulder and spots Eneru sitting on his throne behind him.

"And you are?" Gan Fall demanded.

"I guess at the very least you could say that they were loyal followers," Eneru remarked. "So you're God? Well, not anymore."

"HOW DARE YOU!" Gan Fall snapped as he spun around to attack him.

Eneru casually points his finger, causing it to glow a whitish blue. He appeared right in front of Gan Fall and pressed his glowing finger into the man's forehead.


With his arms stretched out around Gan Fall's head, Eneru unleashed a powerful column of electricity that electrocuted him. Erza and Touma's eyes widened in shock, as did the others, as they witnessed Eneru's power firsthand. Gan Fall's burnt armor rattled as he collapsed on his stomach, unconscious. It was so strong that it burned a hole in Gan Fall's helmet.

"God does exist in this world," Eneru proudly stated. "And that God is me."

'So that's his power,' Zoro thought to himself.

"It's the Rumble Rumble Fruit," Wyper revealed.

"I've heard legends of that fruit," Robin recalled. "It makes the user invincible and grants them the power of lighting!"

"Lighting, huh?" Touma mumbled while trying to hide his nervousness.

"But…lighting…" Nami dove behind the ruins, looking very terrifying. "There's…no way. A human... has no chance against that!"

"Now two have already fallen," Eneru confirmed. "Now you will join me as I gain passage to my dream world. TO THE ENDLESS VEARTH! COME WITH ME TO FULFILL YOUR DESTINIES!"

"Why would we?" Erza retorted.

"There I will build an indisputable nation of God!" Eneru continued his tirade. "Only chosen ones are permitted to live! A UTOPIA OF BOUNDLESS AND ETERNAL POWER!"

"You're insane…" Erza growled.

"What is he saying?" Nami wondered.

"I will not let those who're unworthy, like those incompetent subordinates of mine, sully the stature of this new nation," Eneru boasted. "Only those who pass my judgment may bask in the glory of my company."

"Sorry, but I'm not keen on basking in glory," Touma joked slightly.

"What will you do if we refuse?" Robin challenged.

"Refuse?" Eneru repeated oddly at the two. "But why? Why would you refuse to join me? If you stay, you'll fall into a bottomless pit along with the rest of this unnatural nation."

"I have no doubt that you could destroy the entirety of the Upper Yard in one fell swoop," Robin admitted. "But if you decide to destroy all this, then won't you also destroy something that you cherish?"

"Do you mean the golden bell?" Eneru asked.

"Yes, that's right," She replied back.

"What golden bell?" Nami whispered, a bit confused.

Eneru let out his signature laugh before speaking. "Don't worry. No need. I've already made arrangements. Based on what I know about travels across Skypiea, I believe I know where that's located."

"..." Robin thought back to her early realization as she glanced over at the beanstalk.

"That's right…I know what you're thinking," Eneru told her. "And it won't be long before I have the bell…" He smirked when he witnessed Robin's reaction. "You seem surprised; did you really think that you, a mere human, could ever get the better of me? How foolish of you."

Static danced around his fingertip as it glowed blue-white light and pointed it at her. "...But there's nothing I hate more in this world…than a cold calculating woman."

Right after he finished, Eneru shot a beam of lightning straight into Robin's forehead. It was enough to electrocute her and knock her out instantly.

"ROBIN~!" Nami, Touma, and Erza shrieked in horror.

Right before her charred body was about to fall to the ground, Robin's limp body was caught by Zoro. He used one of his sheathed swords to catch her and gently set her down. Zoro then stood up and glared at Eneru with his two swords drawn out. "How dare you…"

"I do as I please," Eneru replied without a care.

Without warning, Zoro rushed forward and lash out his sword at the God who easily blocked with his golden staff. He swung his second one, but was also with perfect accuracy.

"Hmm…you've got skill," Eneru remarked while easily outmatching the strong swordsman's slashes.

"And you're completely OUT OF YOUR MIND!" Zoro shouted. He spun around and slashed at Eneru, who leaped up off the ground and over his strike.

"You're wide open!" Taking advantage of Eneru being midair, Erza leaped into the air and thrust her empress spear forward.

Instead of using his staff, Eneru raised his arm and unleashed a large beam of lighting. The tip of her sparked with her own electricity, which created a lighting barrier. While she was able to shield herself from the beam, Erza was blasted back by the explosion of the two colliding but was able to catch herself, looking unhinged.

Eneru's facial expression wasn't surprising but rather curious. "Oh? Rather unique attire you've got there."

"You may call yourself God, but you're not the only lighting user I faced," Erza declared, letting out a small smirk. "In this armor, I can go toe to toe with lighting users like you."

"Really now," Eneru smirked as he landed on the high ruins and looked down on them. "You still don't get it, do you? Even with that armor, your attacks are ineffective against me. I am more powerful than you could ever imagine."

"That thunder clap reverberated…" Nami realized, not liking the results. "That only happens when the air expands at the speed of sound. Even with Erza's lightning resistance armor, that amount of power is greater than anything we can handle! It's true! He really is made out of lighting."

"That time is near," Eneru proclaimed. "Prepare yourselves. Soon, those who remain will set off for the Endless Vearth together. Do you even understand what a rare privilege this is?"

"And why do you assume that we'll come willingly?" Erza demanded while pointing her spear at him.

"RAHHH!" Zoro roared as he charged towards Eneru. "I DON'T GIVE A DAMN ABOUT YOUR SO CALLED DREAM WORLD!"

Nami spun around the ruin when she saw Eneru jumping backwards. "ZORO STAY AWAY FROM HIM! HE'S TOO POWERFUL!"

"You need a lesson," Eneru declared while falling upside down. "Soon your body will know the power of God."

Zoro didn't back down. He leaped up and cleaved straight into Eneru's body. He managed to slice the God in half causing the ruins behind him to crumble. However, Eneru's entire, sliced up body parts had glowed a bright light as static danced around him.

"YAHAHA~!" Eneru laughed nonchalantly. "I possess a tremendous power that you puny humans can never come!" With his staff dropped on the ground, his body reformed in midair "Can you feel it now? The despair?"

Zoro was about to move, but Eneru grabbed his swords, used them as leverage, and held himself upside down in front of him. "If one loses all hope, it is an experience not unlike losing one's life."

The swordsman tries yet fails to pry his swords from his grip. Eneru grins as electricity cackles around his body and travels across his arms, through Zoro's swords and shocks the swordsman.

"ARGH!" Zoro roared in pain as electricity coursed through his body. His body was smoking as he collapsed to his knees.

"ZORO!" Nami gasped in alarm as she watched the swordsman drop to the ground.

"People fear death above all things," Eneru proclaimed. He spun himself upright, causing him to slam his foot onto Zoro's head into a humiliating bowing position. "That's why they prostrate themselves before an insurmountable power and beg for mercy! It is simply the natural order of things. Beings are meant to bow before that which they fear."

"TAKE YOUR FEET OFF OF HIM!" Erza yelled out as she and Touma rushed towards him.

"You humans never learn, do you?" With electricity dancing around his fingers, Eneru extended his arm and shot a blue beam at the two of them. Touma sprints forward, outpacing Erza, and extends his right arm as Erza leaps high into the air. The beam exploded upon contact, and Eneru looked up at the scarlet mage with an amused expression. "At least you will put up a better fight than the swordsman."

"Don't belittle us humans!" Erza declared as he hurled her lightning spear like a javelin downward at Eneru.

"How foolish…" He simply tilted his head to the side, letting the spear fly past him and crash into the ruin behind him. "You prove my point by discarding your weapon."

"You are the foolish one," Erza said, smirking slightly. "For underestimate one person."

"Hm?" Eneru hummed in confusion until he realized. When he glanced forward, he spotted Touma already in front of him with his fist midswing. 'What…?' Eneru's mantra picked up something that made him feel an emotion that he had never felt in his life.

Fear.

Eneru moved quickly and grabbed Touma's wrist before it could make contact. He then looked at Touma with a blank cold stare and attempted to discharge electricity to finish him off. But to his surprise, nothing arrived.

Eneru had no time to wonder when Erza dived and successfully landed a drop kick in his face. The God's upper body arched backward, releasing his foot from Zoro and his grip on Touma.

"All of you move!" Wyper seized the opportunity and fired his Burn Bazooka at the fallen Eneru. Touma rolled away in time, and Erza jumped back. The blue beam landed on Eneru's chest, exploding upon contact and launching into the building.

"WHOA~!" Touma was caught in the aftermath as he slammed into the wall. His body wasn't as structured as Erza and Zoro, but he pushed himself up, and glared at Wyper. "Would you quit being so trigger happy?!"

"..." Wyper didn't respond to Touma's outburst and was too busy thinking about what just happened. 'That scrawny guy blocked his electricity with only one hand.' He looked down at the arch scorch mark where Touma was.

"Holy crap. I never knew his right hand was that powerful," Nami was able to witness him holding his ground against Eneru's lightning attack.

"Damn, that was annoying," Zoro growled as he pushed his scorched body up. "Stupid gorilla and his trigger finger on that thing."

"I doubt that was enough. We need to be on guard," Erza advised after somehow retrieving her spear.

"Y-,"

WHACK!

Eneru reappeared in front of Touma. Before he could react, Eneru whacked him harshly with his staff. Touma grunted in pain while feeling his body lift off the ground.

"TOUMA!" Nami and Erza cried out as they watched the boy tumble across the ground. He hadn't gone far when Eneru vanished and reappeared, where he intended to land and whack his body again.

Erza leapt at Eneru, ready to lash her spear. However, without looking at her, he twirled his staff, deflecting her spear strike. Then, with fluid motion, Eneru thrust the pole into Erza's stomach with such force that she coughed up some saliva. She was then flying and collided with the building on the opposite side.

Eneru turned his attention to Touma, who struggled to raise his battered body. "You're still alive…" He boldly claimed before vanishing again and reappearing right in front of Touma. Eneru harshly kicked him into the wall. "...A stain like you." Eneru then pinned his right hand to his staff and grabbed his neck. "Shouldn't exist in my utopia."

"Guh!" Touma grunted in pain from being hit. He was too weak to even struggle to break free from his grip.

"I sense something highly disturbing hidden in your right hand," Eneru said calmly but coldly. "Something that should not exist in this or any realm. I must commend you for keeping that thing out of my mantra throughout the survival game. However, your luck has run out."

Erza and Zoro forced themselves to their feet and were about to charge at Eneru.

"...Heh…"

But it came to a halt when Touma's weak laugh echoed throughout the city.

"Why is he laughing?" Nami whispered, a bit startled.

"Is there something amusing?" Eneru questioned.

"Yeah," Touma said without hesitation, smirking at Eneru. "Who would've thought a stain like me could scare the all Mighty Ener-."

ZAP~!

Eneru wasted no time, as a massive amount of electricity passed through his arm and into Touma's neck in a brutal way. Since his right hand was pinned by his staff, there's no way for him to defend himself from Rumble Rumble Fruit's powers. Nami's hands covered her mouth in pure horror, watching Eneru pumping more electricity into Touma's body than he did to Gan Fall or Robin.

When he was finished, Eneru released his grip on his latest victim. Touma's charred body slumps backward, leaning against the ruins. Erza and Zoro grip their weapons tightly, glaring at Eneru with cold hatred.

"Now that the stain is dealt with," Eneru turned to the final three standing. "Shall we continue?"

The two swordsmen were about to rush at him, only for Wyper to beat them to it when he dropped his bazooka.. The Shandian flipped across the clearing on his skis and leapt onto Eneru. Once Wyper latched onto him with his legs, he pressed his bandage hand into Eneru's chest.

"What are you doing?" Eneru wondered while glancing at Wyper. He didn't seem unphased by Wyper's action.

"Have you ever heard of something called Sea Prism Stone?" Wyper questioned while his Sea Stone boots were touching Eneru's back, nullifying his Devil Fruit. "You should know, considering one of those rebels can harness the element of it."

"Are you sure you know what you're doing?" Eneru asked. His voice was slightly surprised as his mantra sensed what he's planning to do. "You're aware of the consequences, are you not? Your body will have a heavy price as well. Why sacrifice yourself for a homeland you'll never regain?"

"If I must, I'll die…" Wyper's resolution was clear. He glared down at his opponent. "IF IT MEANS I CAN TAKE YOU DOWN WITH ME!"

Eneru's eyes widened and let out a loud gasp, "DON'T DO IT!"

"REJECT!"

BZOOOM~!

Wyper activated the Reject Dial on his palm, blasting Eneru with ten times the force of an Impact Dial. The invisible but lethal force blew the God backward, causing his eyes to roll back and blood to cough out of his mouth. Erza, Zoro, and Nami were taken aback after witnessing what happened.

"No way!" Nami said in amazement. "He really did it?"

Wyper was panting when he stood up. His right arm hung limply by his side, possibly broken from using the Reject Dial. But the Shandian didn't mind as he gazed down at the motionless Eneru on the ground.


Time stood still after Shirabe's confirmation of exposing Shervan's secret, which made Maki more confused. She remembered Shervan wanting to train him and never mentioned having multiple personalities.

The long silence was interrupted when Galero opened his mouth. "...Am I?" He questioned in a hint of venom. "Do you really think that I've been polluting my own brother?"

"B-Brother Desu~?!" Kirika blurted out in shock.

"Yeah, considering that the two of us were born in the same body," Galero boastly replied. "It ain't no surprise that Shervan has zero self confidence in himself. Up to the point that he prefers to be alone instead of with others," He turned to Maki. "Which brings me to the reason as to why I want to kill her. That bitch destroyed the only bond he had."

Maki remained silent while Galero proceeded. "When he was a runt in Crimson Blood, he looked up to her as his sole mentor because everyone else was afraid of her. We trained under her for two months, thinking it was for survival. Until the duel."

"Duel?" Shirabe repeated.

Galero nodded. "There's one main rule if you want to become a Crimson Blood soldier; no one can have the same Ultimate Talent. So if two rookies want to have the same title, they conduct death bouts to determine who gets the crown."

"D-Death bout?" Kirika shuddered in horror. "Y-You mean..."

"We wanted to become the Ultimate Assassin," Galero declared with a wide grin. "So we challenged Maki to a Talent Duel!"

"You…" Shirabe growled. "Why would you force Shervan, who doesn't want to harm anyone, to become an assassin?!"

"Like I said, the boy is too soft," Galero scoffed, looking annoyed. "We were this close to beating her until Shervan took over. He freaked out, not wanting to kill Maki. His weakness gave Maki the chance to finish him off, earning her the title."

Kirika and Shirabe were astounded and terrified by his story. Maki gritted her teeth, realizing why their duel a long time ago was strange, but she still had questions. "The wounds I gave you were severe and untreatable. I even dropped your body off the cliff." She quietly muttered before her voice rose in rage, still trapped by the buzzsaws. "So, how on earth are you still alive, Shervan?!"

"First off, it's Galero!" He corrected, irritatedly. "Secondly, it's all thanks to our Devil Fruit counterpart; we've somehow survived the fall and sealed the severe wounds you gave him. Talk about a second chance."

"This is insane..." Kirika was frightened by Galero's personality. "Is this what Shervan was hiding from us? That he has a psychotic personality?"

"It's not the fact that he doesn't want to tell us," Shirabe replied to Kirika. "It's that he can't."

"Dissociative identity disorder," Maki theorized. Galero was silently looking down. "I had my doubts when we fought in our duel, but I ignored them since I assumed you had died."

"That pretty much sums it up," Galero casually announced, not even upset that their secret was out. "We've been attempting to keep our true identities hidden from everyone we've come across. Maki, and I guess someone from Luminous Tail are the only ones who know about it. Which reminds me to go over there and destroy their base after I'm done with you."

"...Does that include Shervan on your list of people who don't know about you?" Shirabe questioned.

"Of course," Galero grinned widened. "While it's normal for people with that disorder to not realize they have it, we took extra precautions so that Shervan doesn't even know about it."

"You..." Shirabe's eyes rose in surprise all over her face the moment she realized it. Kirika and Maki both shared the same expression, although Maki seemed more agitated. "You...erase his memory every time you take control of his body?"

"Erase is such a strong word. I sort of...manipulated," Galero rephrased. "Whenever Shervan was sleeping or knocked out, all I had to do was little memory magic to revise his brain. I can make him think that he lost control of his powers. It's a perfect cover story to pin all the bloodshed he did."

"B-Bastard!" Kirika gritted her teeth. She was startled by his words, and anger at the same time.

"Why? Why are you doing this?" Shirabe's body trembled, with mixed emotions of anger, confusion, and sadness. "WHY ARE YOU TORMENTING SHERVAN LIKE THIS?!"

"...Why, you ask?" Galero's tone became cold and emotionless. "...The world thinks of him as a plague in history. He was experimented on, betrayed, and killed...they seem to enjoy watching him suffering," His chuckling made the two girls uneasy. "...We're seeking vengeance for the boy and showing those Crimson Blood soldiers, pirates, marines…everyone in this messed up world, the true monster they label us as!"

"..." Shirabe felt her body shaking in fear. She slowly clenched fist, trying to calm her fear down. Elsa, a member of Noble Red, came to her mind. She and Kirika fought against the young wolf girl back in their world. While they did reach out to her and her friends, they were too late in saving them from becoming monsters and died.

"Now that you know our little secret, you don't think of Shervan as a friend anymore," Galero declared with a scary grin, showing his canine teeth. "I know deep down you never like him." Flash images of Shervan's broken, weak body sprawled across the ground. People, young and old, pointing, throwing, beating and shooting. "Just like everyone el-."

"Shut up..."

His rambling was cut out by Shirabe's quiet yet powerful voice. She glared at Galero and raised her voice. "I'm sick and tired of hearing your stinkin', obnoxious voice inside Shervan's body. You keep bragging that you're doing this for his own good, but you're just making his life miserable! You only care about using his body for your own benefit-!"

It was Galero's turn to interrupt, but not with words.

BAM!

With an unknown blank expression, he drilled his fist right into Shirabe's gut. While her armor protected her a bit, the girl felt all the wind knocked out of her lunges as her eyes widened in shock.

"SHIRABE!" The scythe user hollered in concern for her friend.

"..." Maki felt the buzzsaws loosened up after Shirabe was punched. However she didn't care and continued observing the two.

"You better watch your mouth, you bitchy brat," Galero threatened towering over the hunched down Shirabe. "You have no right to claim that we don't care. Everything we do is for his sake. Isolating him from the others would only reinforce his drive to become a full-fledged monster. He doesn't need scumbags like you who'll forsake and despise him."

"...Quit p-putting words in my mouth..." Shirabe bitterly growled, while still a bit winded. Before Galero could pull his fist back, Shirabe grabbed hold of his wrist. Her mind goes back to how she and Shervan met in the hotel. Seeing a boy younger than her, with tons of cuts and bruises made her blood boil. "I admit…I had my doubts about him, but I never…resented him…the way you wanted me to. In fact...now that I know,"

Shirabe's eyes met Galero's, with a cold and threatening glare. "I'm going to destroy you for making Shervan cry!"

"..." Galero was astonished for a brief second before smirking. "...I like to see you try."

"...I had enough of this..."

After listening to his story, Maki interrupted their standoff. She purposely dislocated his right arm to slip through the saws. "I don't care who's controlling his body..." She then twisted her torso unnaturally with a crack. "You're my first and only target who's escaping from me, and I won't make that mistake again."

With one final crack, Maki pried herself free from Shirabe's buzzsaw. Kirika swung her scythe downward only for Maki to vanish.

"Shit!" Without warning, the young boy blasted a gust of dark green wind into Shirabe's stomach. Shirabe cried out as she flew and crashed into Kirika, knocking both of them down. The second he sent the two girls away, Maki reappeared right in front of Galero. One good punch in the stomach sent him flying, but caught himself.

Not letting up, Maki rushed forward, snatching his neck, and choke slammed him hard on the ground. "I will kill you for good this time."

While on his back, Galero grinned and had enough strength to land a double kick into her stomach. The torrent of black green wind blasted out of his feet, launching her off of him.

"Try as you might, you can't kill us," Galero coughed as he stood up. "You may have beat me before, but not again; Aero Armor!" A faint light wind surrounded his body, boosting his defense. "Try to keep up."

One step forward and lunged himself, closing the gap between him and Maki, who anticipated their movement. With their arms moving in the blurring image, Maki and the controlling Galero engaged in fierce hand-to-hand combat.

Meanwhile, the young duo picked themselves up to witness the two fighters engaged in combat. "They're both so fast." Kirika winced a bit.

"..." Shirabe silently gazed at the two fighting. Her mind was concerned for Shervan's safety. She hates how this Galero brat was using his body without a care, purposely injuring him to get a hit on Maki.

Maki cushioned Shervan fist with her right forearm. With him being open, the woman lash her left arm forward into his chest.

"AH!" Kirika and Shirabe cried out, when they saw Galero tumbling backward, but he flipped right onto his feet. But before he could get a chance to look up, Maki's foot blasted his head into the ground, leaving a crater. "S-Shervan~!"

"That would've been fatal, if I didn't have my Aero Armor," Galero looked a bit painful from the blow, but peeled his head out and jumped back to get some distance away from her. "Now It's my turn." Dark green sky magic gathered around his palm into a sphere. "Delta Sky Dragon: Jet Sphere!"

Just when he launched his attack, Maki body hunched over feeling the impact of the attack. Galero then rushed straight at her. "And Delta Sky Dragon: Wing Attack!" He unleashed a point blank, dark green whirlwind from his arms, similar to Wendy's magic, injuring the assassin as she flew back right into a tree.

"Should we be cheering for him?" Kirika wondered, noticing how Galero was getting the upper hand. Shirabe didn't answer as her eyes lay on bits of blood on the ground.

"...25%" Maki's voice radiated with pure tensity. She stood up from where she landed, with right arm looking much more like a claw than before.

"...What is she?" Shirabe mumbled in horror. She and Kirika felt a dreaded pressure emitting around her arm.

"So you're not going higher?" Galero stood his ground, not a hint of fear in his voice.

"I killed you with that much power," Maki coldly declared. She crouched forward readying to sprint.

"It won't be like last time!" Galero announced while rushing forward with his arm coated with dark green wind.

"25%...Hunt," The moment Maki stepped forward, she vanished out of sight.

RIP~!

A disturbing sound echoed in the clearing, as Maki was a few meters behind Galero. Shirabe's eyes widened in utter horror when she realized what Maki did. "...No…

…AHHHHH~!"

Shirabe's blood curdling scream echoed when she and Kirika witness Shervan's body had a three large deep claw gash across his chest. Blood was leaking out of his body looking as if it would severely split apart. Maki didn't let out and dashed forward again. This time, another claw gash onto his back, looking like a bleeding mess.

"STOP IT!" Shirabe's voice cracked with streaming tears. Kirika collapses onto her knees, feeling as if her bile's are throwing up in dread.

'Now to finish him off,' Maki thought. While the wounds she inflicted on him were severe, Maki wanted to make sure he's dead. She rushed forward, this time aiming to decapitate him.

When she closed, a dark green sky coated fist slammed into her face. Halting her movement and stopping her claw in the mere inch of her target's neck. 'W-What?!'

"Delta Sky Dragon..." Galero puffed his cheeks and unleashed a massive dark tornado of his mouth. "ROAR~!" Maki cried out in pain as she was violently thrown back by the roar.

"...What..?" Shirabe muttered.

"How is he..." Kirika stuttered. Both the girls were at a loss for words.

"Like I said...you can't kill us," Galero announced, breathing a bit. The deep wounds were slowly closing due to the dark green wind forming around it. "You're not just fighting me, but my partner, who is the soul of the Devil Fruit!"

"Soul of the Devil Fruit?" Kirika questioned. "That must be his other person who controls his body right?"

Maki stood up and recovered from the roar. Her startled reaction turned to annoyance as she glared at Galero. The severe wounds were slowly closing as if he's using his logia devil fruit.

"Also I only feel a fraction of pain, so I can still keep going no matter how many times you cut me up!" Galero boasted. "We won't stop until your heart stops beating, Maki! We'll get revenge on anyone who wronged Shervan!"

"..." Without a word, Maki dashed at Galero, aiming her claw at his neck.

"DEATH~!" Kirika's battle cry caught the two off guard, as they noticed the girl in the air. She swung her scythe at Maki, causing her to jump back as the scythe slammed right in front of her.

"Not this time," Maki declared. She was so focused at Kirika's movement that she almost didn't notice a pair of buzzsaws flying where she landed; Gamma Style: Swastika Kasha!

Maki brought her claw forward, blocking the spinning discs. However, she didn't expect her legs and left arm to be trapped by a pink glowing string. "What...?"

With Maki focused on the buzzsaws, Shirabe sped right towards her with her right arm pulled back. The infinite symbol appeared on her chest again due to high emotions of anger boiling in her mind. She was unaware that her arm gear on her right arm glowed form into a bulky pink and gray gauntlet.

"RAAAAHHHHH~!" Shirabe roared as smashed her large gauntlet hard into Maki's chest.

Alpha Style: Glide Crusher!

"GAAHHH~!" For the first time ever, Maki roared in extreme pain, causing her eyes to roll back into her head. Her feet rose from the ground as her lifeless body rocketed into the air, until it smashed into a tree far away from the clearing. Once the dust cleared up, Maki's body was stuck in the crater she was in. Despite her eyes pure white, she was gasping in pain, indicating that she's still conscious.

"...Whoa," Kirika blinked in awe. Shirabe's gauntlet disappeared from her arm, as she hunched over and breathed heavily from performing that unknown attack.

"What the hell..." Galero was speechless. His prime target was launched back by Shirabe and possibly beat her. "You...You took my prey...we've been waiting for this moment. To kill Maki with our own hands, and yet...you two brats just took my kill?! WHO GAVE YOU THE RIGHT TO INTEREFE-"

"SHUT UP~!" Shirabe snapped. She boldly skated towards him, his eyes stared directly at his slit eyes. "We're not going to stand by and just let you treat his body like a meat sacked shield! From the way you're fighting, you don't seem to care about Shervan, do you?!"

"Look here you Bitch~!" Galero growled back. "We've been with him ever since they put us inside his body, and we experience people treating him like a plague of humanity! We may not feel physical pain, but we can feel his emotions of pain and suffering~!" Galero roughly grabbed Shirabe's neck, and squeezed it tightly. "We're the only ones who care about his well being. Which is why we're going to make everyone in this world pay for all the agony he felt!"

"...!" Kirika glared at Galero but held her ground. Shirabe told her before they intervened not to stop them no matter what. Still she didn't like what Galero was doing to her.

"No..." Shirabe gasped. She managed to place her hand on his right shoulder. "I won't let that happen...Kirika and I will be the ones to stop Maki...I won't let you use him anymore...Shervan isn't some tool you can use for your benefit...He's a young shy boy who needs friends in his life...so he won't be lonely and sad anymore...I will stop you from using Shervan as an assassin tool, So..."

The Infinite symbol flaring up again as Shirabe pulled Galero forward and smashed her forehead into his, while shouting. "GET THE HELL OUT OF HIS HEAD~!"

"Guah~!" Galero's eyes rolled back as he stumbled back in pain. A Delta symbol appeared on his forehead and glowed brightly. Galero felt his control on Shervan's body fading as he screamed in anger "N-No…No, NO~!...YOU'LL PAY FOR THIS TSUKUYOMI~!"

Once the glowing died down, Shervan's lifeless body swayed a bit. His eye was covered by his bangs and his original voice returned when he moaned. Unconscious, Shervan's body fell forward but Shirabe caught him before he could hit the ground.

"Is...Galero gone?" Kirika asked nervously.

"He's not gone, but we kicked him out of Shervan's body for a bit," Shirabe replied in relief. "Honestly, I didn't expect it to work. I didn't know if it was hard enough to force Galero out for good, but enough to keep him out of control for while."

"Well I'm glad that guy isn't controlling him for a while," Kirika grinned in relief. "Galero was really creepy, desu~!"

"Yeah," Shirabe looked down at Shervan with a warm smile. "...We'll have to figure out what to do with Galero and the other person controlling Shervan later. For now, we need to deal with Mak-"

The two girls froze in place when a familiar shadow of the Ultimate Assassin towered over them, emitting a cold and deadly glare. In a matter of seconds, a fist smashed into Shirabe's guts while Kirika felt a kick in the back of her head. The two girls were launched away from Shervan's body.

"..." Maki Harukawa watches the two crash into the ground, before looking down at Shervan's defenseless body. She raised her demonic claw preparing to deliver the final blow. Suddenly, his body pulled out of Maki's line of sight, by a Shirabe managed to pull Shervan away from her with her yo-yo strings wrapped around his torso.

"TAKE THIS!" Kirika leaped above Maki with dual scythes. Maki blocked her blade with her right arm.

While the two were dueling, Shirabe placed his body against the tree. She gently touched the sleeping boy's cheek, with a warm smile. "Don't worry Shervan, we'll make sure she doesn't harm you ever again."

When she stood up, Shirabe swung both her yo-yo's up in the air, combining them into one giant massive buzzsaw and swung downward towards Maki; Beta Style: Giant Saw Judgement!

Witnessing the attack, Maki vanished out of its line of sight, causing it to crash downward, breaking the ground on impact. Maki was right behind Kirika and swung her claw at her. Kirika rolled out of the way, managing to dodge the fast attack. Maki's startled expression left her open as Kirika swung the dull end of the scythe into her side, causing Maki to grit her teeth in pain.

'This doesn't make sense, why are those girls' weapons hurt so much?' Maki wondered, as she landed on her feet. She stared at the two looking annoyed. "Move..."

"Not happening desu~!" Kirika answered loudly, while reading her scythe. "We're not laying another finger on our friend!".

"You considered that your friend?" Maki questioned.

"Yes," Shirabe didn't like how she treated Shervan like a thing. Similar to what Galero was doing. With a brave look on her face, Shirabe pointed at Maki with her yo-yo in her hand. "We'll make sure that you'll never hunt down Shervan ever again!"


Varvula: Fun fact, Shervan, Galero and our third person, are based upon the Otonokoji twins in Danganronpa Another 2. Considering Kanade would kill everyone Hibiki gets close to and uses her trauma to control her, every bidding.

Shiho: Yeah, that's one psycho brain I want no part of touching. She makes Junko, Bagel boy and Kokichi look like saints compared to her.

Freddy: A girl like that can even scare animatronics to their knees is very dangerous.

Gwen: Shall I perform a seance to bring her back alive?

Sanya: Please no.

Peace: W-Why would you want that?

Gwen: We can use her brain to plan some brutal traps to defend ourselves against the mages.

Freddy: I would not like to  hang  out with a sis-con serial killer.

Raven: Okay, that was a nice dark joke.

Freddy:...What are you talking about?

Yang: Next Chapter: Rubber and Railgun Chaser.

Shiho: Hold on we don't need that sis-con freak. I can be as psychotic with my traps. Where do we keep the lawn mowers?

Peace: Someone should stop her before she becomes the new Kanade.

Chapter 55: Rubber and Lightning Chaser!

Chapter Text

Gwen: Someone should really get Yang off her high horse.

Varvula: Tell me about it. That chick has turned into nothing but an angry lesbian freak. I miss the cheerful, punmaking boy hunt-You were talking about the blue rabbit were you?

Shiho: No, we were talking about the blond bimbo who gets angry at everything now and doesn't care for her sister's safety, except for a dumb DC crossover involving them.

Varvula:...Someone needs their pacifier.

[Angry, Shiho tasered Varvula off screen.]

Freddy: Anyway, the reason as to why Yang, along with Leone, Raven, and Setsuna are acting like this is because they managed t-.

Varvula: HEY~! No spoilers~!

Peace: L-Let's just say that we barely survived the guild war thanks to Izumi's help. A-And the reason why Yang is now on top of a giant parade float, wearing a crown…while laughing maniacally.

Sanya: He must be really proud of himself for something…Do you guys know?

Shiho: [Joins in while dragging the convulsing Varvula by her tail.] Yeah, you were busy dealing with the Blue Pegasus's Christina. We'll tell you later, but promise us not to tell anyone about it.

Gwen: If you viewers want to know what happened…then too bad. Start the chapter.


"Hold our true ambitions in your heart and speak of of them,"

Those of the words of the Shandian chief as he lectured the young child warriors; Wyper, Kamakiri, Braham, Genbo. The young Laki was eavesdropping from behind a column.

"We are the weavers of history. Those words that were written on the Poneglyph eight hundred years ago. When those who sought to steal the stone reveal themselves, the Shandians Warriors of the city of Gold fought bravely to protect it."

"Did they succeed?" Wyper asked.

"Yes they did," The Chief answered. "However the battle had many casualties. Those few who survived vowed to become guardians of the stone. They kept watch over the city and the sacred Poneglyph they swore to defend to the death."

"But then the island and the City of Gold were taken away to Skypiea," Kamakiri recalled.

"Since then it's been under their control," Braham noted.

"Our ancestors fought to their last breath to defend that island," Wyper resolved.

"And then it was taken away!" Genbo roared.

The Chief nodded. "The Upper Yard is our homeland. But at the same time it alone hold the history that was lost in the darkness of times. Even though it is under the control of the Skypieans now, we must not let the fire of our proud city die."


Chapter 55: Rubber and Lightning Chaser!


Everything was silent in the old city of Shandora.

Touma, Robin, and Gan Fall lay sprawl on the ground, unconscious and charred.

The four survivors stood over the body of the tyrant who's been toying with their lives with his survival game. Wyper coughed up a bit of blood due to the Reject Dial taking a toll on his body, but he was satisfied upon seeing the mighty Eneru lying on the ground, possibly dead.

"...It's finally over?" Erza broke the silence.

"Looks like it," Zoro replied.

Nami got out of her hiding place, looking as if the fight had ended. She glanced at the three who were beaten in concern. "Robin, Touma, Gan Fall!"

Bzzzt~!

The remaining survivors instantly turned their attention to the bright light flashed from the middle of Eneru's chest. His body illuminates in a bright light for less than a second. They all had startled looks on their faces as the man's chest sparked over and over again, causing his body to twitch a bit.

"You've got to be kidding," Zoro muttered while bracing himself.

"No way…H-He's restarting his own heart!" Nami gasped in realization.

"Is this what Devil Fruits are capable of…?" Erza whispered in shock as she took a step back. Logia type users are proved to be more powerful than she thought.

The light in Eneru's chest continued to pulse, acting like a defibrillator, until his heart began beating again. The man slowly picked himself up from the ground. Erza and Zoro braced themselves with their weapons, while Wyper was so shocked that he dropped to his knees.

"...It's not that people fear God," Eneru gazed at them with a cold blank expression. The small string of blood from the damage was calmly wiped away. "...Rather, it is God who is fear itself."

'What the hell is with this guy?' Zoro wondered.

"I see fear on your faces," Eneru observed. "That was a good blow, much better than the scarlet knight's cut. But using a Sea Stone was just a cheap trick. Shandorian Wyper, using a Reject Dial would usually kill the user, but you shot it twice…and are still breathing."

"Don't you dare say my name!" Wyper yelled, his body withering in pain, but endured it. "Our ancestors fought to protect this city! Even if we were overrunned, we will avenge the great warrior Kalgara!" He pushed himself onto his feet, while facing Eneru. "We're finally close to reaching our goal…You're the only thing standing in our way!"

"..." Without a word, Eneru smacked the weakened Shandorian with his staff. It was strong enough to break his Dial-skates as he tumbled across the ground. "It's quite impressive that you're still standing, however it was only for nothing. You used your trump card, but I restarted my heart. That proves that I'm truly immortal."

"No, it proves that you can be beaten!" Erza made the first move and rushed at Eneru, and lashed her spear. Eneru casually swerved to the left, avoiding her spear, and jumped back from the second strike.

He knew that Erza's spear could touch him in his logia form, so his mantra made sure that he didn't get hit. "You are a very skillful knight. Not many can land a cut on me." He extended his left arm out, using his electricity to pull his staff to him, and brought it up to block the spear. "However, you still haven't recovered from facing off Ohms…"

"It doesn't matter," Erza growled, trying to cleave through his staff. "I'll keep fighting for my comrades who fell by your hands!"

"My how admirable," Eneru overpowered Erza by pushing her back. He then tapped the top right drum on his back with his staff, conducting a spark of electricity. "Thirty Million Volts: Hino~!" Lighting flew out of the drum in the form of a huge hawk. Erza braced herself to endure the impact but was stunned when the thunderous hawk flew past her and flew straight into Wyper's chest.

"AUGGH~!" Wyper screamed in pure agony, being electrocuted by the lighting bird. His eyes rolled back into his head as his charred body fell on the ground.

"Bastard!" Erza angrily roared as she continued lashing her spear at Eneru. Erza had a huge advantage with her Empress armor and swordsman skill. Yet, he easily dodged or parried her spear, mocking the scarlet mage with a laugh.

While the two were dueling, Zoro bounded across the clearing, and swiped the broken skis. "If this thing got Sea Prism stone then…"

"..." Noting Zoro's assault, Eneru quickly unarmed Erza with his staff, and swatted her away as she crashed into the ruins. "Your turn swordsman." He said while tapping two of his right drums with his staff. "Sixty Million Volt: Kangjin!"

Lighting burst out of the two drums, forming a giant tiger made of lighting. Before Zoro could react, he was pounced on by the beast and bit the swordsman's shoulder unleashing a ton of electricity into his body.

"AAUGHH~!" Zoro screamed in pure agony from being electrocuted. Once the attack had settled, the swordsman's charred body fell to the ground motionless.

"ZORO!" Nami shouted in horror.

"HUAH~!" With a battle cry, the recovered Erza rushed at Eneru with her spear in hand. Eneru jumped back, avoiding her attempt, keeping a safe distance from her. She noticed Zoro's charred body with a solemn look, before glaring at Eneru.

"You're the only one left…" Eneru announced while fishing for something in his pocket. "Your Empress armor proved to be quite versatile to stand against my lighting. Far more better than the abomination over there. But you won't survive my next attack."

"I'll cut you down before you get the chance!" Erza declared. She used all her energy for one last strike as she dashed towards Eneru. With three taps on his drum, the God took out a small coin in his hand, and flicked it in the air.

"No…he isn't!" The second she recognized that gesture, Nami's eyes widened in horror. "ERZA MOVE NOW!"

"Ninety Million Volt:..." With the coin slowly falling down, sparks dance around his right arm as it turns into pure blue electricity. His chilling smirk made Erza realize too late. "...Railgun!"

ZZZBBOOOOMMMM~!

With one flick of his fingers, Eneru unleashed a loud and powerful light-blue beam resembling Misaka's signature move only powerful. Erza instinctively summoned her Lightning Shield in front of her to protect herself. However the beam was so powerful that in a split second, it destroyed her Lighting Shield.

"AHHHHHH!" Erza screamed as the beam broke through her Lighting Empress Armor and pierced through her stomach. Her body was flown back with her eyes pure white and broken pieces of her armor scattered until they vanished into sparkles. Her charred limp body landed on the ground in a smoking heap, KO'd.

"E-Even Erza…" Nami muttered in disbelief. She glanced at the other bodies of Gan Fall, Robin, Touma, Zoro, Wyper and now Erza. 'He took them all down…'

Nami squeaked when Eneru was slowly advancing towards her. Her body shook in terror of his powers, but was even more surprised when she spotted a charred person standing back up behind him. 'How is he still able to…'

"What do you tend to prove?" Eneru questioned as he turned around. "You're going to die anyway, so why don't you make it easy on yourself. Did you say it's been four hundred years? For all this time, you warriors have been fighting to retrieve your homeland. And yet you and your dead comrades have managed to make it this far. No wonder this nation will fall into the Blue Sea and be lost forever."

Wyper didn't have his weapon or his skis, he didn't have Devil Fruits, magic or any abilities. His eyes were still white and his body was smoking from the electricity. Yet he still stood tall through sheer force of will.

'He's severly hurt and yet he still continues to fight?' Nami questioned. 'He's unstoppable.'

"You're fighting for a lost cause," Eneru stated. "Can't you see that you'll never regain your homeland? So why continue fighting?"

"...For…my…ancestor," Wyper replied weakly.

"I must confess, I was expecting a better answer than that," Eneru admitted as began to charge the electricity in his hands. "Then again, I doubt you're even conscious."

He shot a concentrated beam of lightning up into the air over the weakened Wyper.

"LOOK OUT~!" Nami cried out to Wyper.

"EL THOR!" Eneru brought down a huge column of lightning straight down. It completely consumed Wyper and the ground beneath him causing Nami to flinch in utter horror at how overkill it was.

When the bright light faded, all that was left of the Shandian warrior was a large smoking crater in the middle of the clearing. Being the only survivor, the navigator nervously glanced at the charred unmoving bodies all around the crater.

"And then there was one…" Eneru proclaimed. He walked over to Nami readying to finish her off.

"I-I uh…" Nami took a while to find her voice. "Please take me with you!"

Eneru stopped and stared at the woman with cold eyes. Nami flinched but still continued. "I would like to follow you to your land of dreams!"

"..." Nami felt uneasy when Eneru gazed at her suspiciously. They stood there in silence until Eneru suddenly laughed. "Yahahaha~! That's fine with me! It's not surprise that your heart was easily persuaded by fear!"

"Y-Yeah you're right," Nami nervously agreed while following behind him. Just like Eneru foretold, the first battle was already over, with the only survivor switching sides.


Wendy groaned as her eyes fluttered open. She found herself staring at the sky and laid sprawl out on the island clouds. She turned to find Cynthia lying beside also waking up. "...We're alive..."

"Somehow…" Cynthia groaned. Once she was on her feet she began helping Wendy up. They looked up in shock at the large beanstalk. "You mean we've fallen from that high up~!?"

"The snake must've climbed up that humongous plant, when we were inside," Wendy noted, and then realized. She looked around in panic. "Wait, is Charla here?!"

"I don't think so…She must've gotten hit by the falling debris," Cynthia slightly frowned. "But I'm sure that she's alright." she then smiled. "I mean Luffy and Misaka are up there, and possibly the others as well."

"You're right," Wendy nodded with a small smile. A familiar and sudden scent caught their attention as they turned to the deep forest. "...Over there."

"Yeah, I smell them too," Cynthia nodded seriously. "We better get to them quickly! They might need our help!"

While the two rush deep into the Upper Yard, the cloaked figure from before sat on a branch above them. "Thank God that I caught those two before they fell into the Blue Sea. I don't want to kill off my Stars that quickly!"


Flashes of bright light followed by explosions erupted across the vast Island Cloud plain. The Ultimate God Slayer had proved to be skillful despite being outnumbered. Tsubasa and Eguchi were the ones who were tumbling across the cloud, from being blasted by the large power of God Slayer magic. Kaito however was still on his feet, withstanding the attack with nothing but a tattered coat.

"Damn..." Tsubasa grumbled as she used her katana to push herself up. "He's much more powerful than before. At least I was able to land a hit."

"Yeah, Trigger enchantments can be a bitch to deal with," Kaito agreed. "I've dealt with a couple of rogue soldiers using that stupid last resort." He clenched his fist with a snarl look. "Which pissed me off how they activate it without a care."

"...Don't worry Moses, I'll end your life before that dumb mark does it!" Eguchi declared and charged forward before Tsubasa could stop him. His entire body flaring with white burning fire. "Fire Phoenix: Pyronic Vortex!" He swipes his arms forwards unleashing a large vortex of white flames.

Noticing the raging white vortex heading towards him, Moses extended his arm forward. The eyes on his cloak glowed a vibrant blue hue. "Execute: Sky Ice God: Blizzard." He fired off a massive union raid cyclone that easily overpowered the white flames, and slammed into Eguchi.

"GUAH~!" Eguchi cried out in pain while tumbling across the island cloud, covered in bruises. But quickly caught himself when another barrage of lighting coated ice shards were honing towards him. "Crap!"

Before they got close however, Tsubasa appeared above Eguchi, and swung down her large sword. The second she swung it at the ice shards, it was laced with blue lighting and sliced all the black ice shards, causing chain explosions.

The geared swordswomen landed in front of the Phoenix Slayer who slowly got back to his feet. "Thanks, I owe you one, miss..."

"Tsubasa," She sternly introduced without keeping her eyes off of Moses. "Are you still able to move?"

"Heh~! I'm not going to let some puny ice beat me," Eguchi claimed as he pressed the Flame Dial in his pocket. The wounds he received were slowly healing from the heat.

"..." With no emotions, Moses began to chant his next attack, but quickly leaned his head back, avoiding Kaito's fist from the left side, by an inch. He then aimed his right palm towards his head. "Fire God: Impact." He muttered before releasing a burst of black flames right into Kaito's head.

The man stumbled, looking as if it damaged him severely. But he caught himself and with dark matter fusing in his fist. "Heh, that tickles..." He snickered before he lashed a punch at Moses's head.

In the last second, the God Slayer, managed to defend himself from the dark matter by coating his forearm with ice. However, the punch still sent Moses flying back before he caught himself with the ice around his arm disintegrating from the dark matter.

"Fire Lighting God: Solar Beam," Moses wasted no time firing off a torrent of black lighting flames from his hand. While dashing forward, Kaito dodges the beam, and swings his fist again only for Moses hovers backwards keeping his distance from the man while firing countless God Slayer magic at him.

"T-Those two are so intense," Tsubasa muttered in awe. Her eyes barely see their quick reflexes of dodging and attacking each other. 'Kaito was holding back on us earlier.'

"I'm not letting Kaito beat him," Eguchi declared while walking past Tsubasa.

"Wait, what are you talking about?" She asked, glancing at him.

"Moses may act like a total nerd and an asshole, but he's still part of our team. So I can't let you or Kaito take him down," He admitted calmly. "Simon ordered me to kill him, before he could activate the Trigger Spell. Even if it's too late for that now, I ain't going down till my flames burn him to a crisp."

"I understand, however..." Tsubasa understood his reasoning, however stood firm and turned to him...aiming his large sword at Eguchi. "I too have a beef with Moses. So I won't just idle by and take the victory from him."

"...I guess you're still sour about him kicking your ass huh?" Eguchi lightly chucked. He wasn't even nervous that the tip of her was near his head, as push it down slowly with his fingers. "Well, I don't mind a tag team up, between the both of us."

Tsubasa and Eguchi then glanced at two men clashing in a stalemate. The two nodded at each other before charging towards them.


Things weren't looking well for Nami at the moment. She followed Eneru outside of the Shandora city, while dragging her Waver behind. Nami had to leave Charla and Chopper behind, not wanting to endanger them. They managed to get to the bottom of a simple massive cliff, with a cave hallowed out into the side of it and two white tarps draped over the mouth of the cave.

"…" Still silent, Nami continued to follow Eneru into the cave and through a long tunnel. Once they got out of the tunnel, Nami had to look up to witness how massive it was.

Right before them stood one of the biggest ships she ever saw in her life. It was a gigantic ark with eight large long oars lined to the side of it and an enormous propeller on the back of the ship. While most of the ark had a wooden exterior, it had some of the gold on it as well. Like the giant golden face that had an imposing throne in its open mouth and some large sold gold gears.

"What do you think?" Eneru asked at the stunned Nami. "Amazing isn't it? It's the only ship of its kind in the world. And it can only be controlled by me." He walked forward with a smirk on his face. "In other words, it can be controlled by lightning."

"Lighting…Is that even possible?" Nami asked in bewilderment.

"It's only natural for you to be skeptical," Eneru said. "But I assure you, it is possible. I channel my energy to substances able to withstand it."

"What kind of material could withstand that much power?" Nami wondered. When she caught a glance at some of the gold used on the ship, she realized. "…!"

"That's right, I harnessed the gold to my liking," Eneru declared. "I'm sure it will make many of the inhabitants of this island happy to witness a flying ship before their demise. The sight of the magnificent in flight will be the last thing they see! YAHAHAHAHA~!"

'A-A flying ship? I don't believe it,' Nami thought in uttered horror. 'If that's the case, then I won't be able to escape at all.'

Eneru spread his arms out as he turned to face his shape. "Behold the Ark Maxim! With this ship we will reach the land that knows no boundaries! We will travel to the Endless Vearth~! YAHAHAHAHA~!"


Slump on one of the buildings in the Shandora was the large snake which Eneru dubbed as the Lord of the Sky. It was still out cold from Eneru's vicious attack from earlier.

Suddenly one of its eyelids blinked open as if it was awake before closing again. Its eyelids were then open again, revealing a certain straw hat boy, a brown hair girl, and a young warrior girl inside its eye.

With a blank stare, Luffy prodded the snake's eye to break free only to irritate it and caused the bottom to quickly fill up with tears. The three realized that they weren't getting out that way causing Aisa to almost drown from the tears. Luffy quickly pulled her up and quickly scrambled out of the snake's eyes with Misaka following behind.

Luffy must have punched something inside the snake because a second later, its jaw dropped wide open, causing Luffy, Misaka, Aisa and Pierre to drop out.

"WAAHH~!" Luffy landed on his head and bounced off the ground, landing on his back. Misaka landed on her stomach right beside him. Meanwhile Pierre swooped down and caught Aisa before she could hit the ground.

"We're outside," Aisa panted in relief. "We finally escaped..." She finally opened her eyes and stared oddly at the ground. "The ground is made of stone...where are we?"

"That explains the hard landing," Misaka slowly winced as she stood up. She glanced around their new surroundings in confusion. "Huh?"

"YEAAAAAHHH~!" Shouting at the top of his lungs, Luffy raced up a long flight of steps on a monument that towered the City.

"What's going on Luffy?" Misaka called after him as she chased the goofy boy up the stairs, with Aisa following behind her. "Hey wait up!"

"WEEEE'REEEE FREEEEEEEEEE~!" Luffy announced with a booming voice. He was happy that he's finally outside. "WE FINALLY MADE IT OUT~!"

Misaka, who caught up to him, just sighs with a weary smile. "Seriously, this guy..."

"What is this place..." Aisa wondered while taking in the scenery of the ancient city. "Wait...could this be our homeland?"

"Your homeland?" Misaka repeated, a bit puzzled. "Wait, are we still in the Upper Yard?"

"...!" The second Luffy noticed some familiar bodies in the distance, he suddenly jumped off the monument.

"LUFFY!" Misaka and Aisa shouted, startled by his sudden action.

"Where is he going now?" Misaka questioned but the second she noticed the crater in the distance, her eyes widened. She quickly scrambled back down the stairs.

"You too~!?" Aisa groaned in annoyance and quickly followed her.

Luffy dashed across the city, until he made it to a disturbing sight of scorched bodies. "ZORO! CHOPPER! CHARLA! ROBIN! ERZA! TOUMA! SKY KNIGHT!"

"Touma...?" Hearing his name being called out by Luffy, Misaka made a mad dash to where Luffy was. When she noticed bruised and beaten up bodies, she gasped in horror and covered her mouth.

Luffy wasted no time grabbing Zoro's shirt and shaking him. "Hey Zoro! Say something! How could this have happened to you? How could any of this have happened with you here?"

"PIEEE!" Pierre cried as he ran over to his partner, shaking him.

"..." The Electromaster stood their silence the second she caught a glimpse of Touma's burnt body sprawl on the ruin wall, motionless. She collapsed onto her knees in front of him, while clenching her fists. Painful memories flood her mind. Thinking back how he took lighting blasts from her when she was going to fight Accelerator along with his body flying in the air from being blown by the boy.

"WYPER~!" Aisa jumped into the hole where Wyper's charred body laid.

Luffy stood up and looked down into the hole. "Even Bazooka guy? He was strong too, but even he lost. Who could've done this?"

"IT WAS ENERU!" Aisa shouted, caught the two attention. Aisa tried to climb up out of the hole, but lost her grip and slid back down. "He was the only one who could do something like this!"

Luffy stretched his arm down into the hole and grabbed Aisa and pulled her out of it. Once she was free, Luffy crouched down to her. "Eneru, huh? The God guy?"

Aisa confirmed with a nod. "My Mantra didn't work at all! The whole time we were inside the snake. So I don't know what happened here...But I do know it was Eneru who did this."

"...Eneru?" Misaka muttered. She looked down at Touma. His head placed on top of her lap, not caring that she's giving the boy a lap pillow. "Even when you're not alone...why do you always end up like this?"

"...Ugh," Misaka and Luffy heard a groan coming from Robin who was slowly waking up.

"ROBIN!" Luffy raced over towards her.

"Miss Navigator...went with him..." Robin informed weakly.

"Just hang in there, you're gonna be okay," Luffy reassured Robin while holding her in his arms. "So you're saying Nami was taken away from that God? Where?"

"I don't know..." Robin admitted. "Listen carefully...if we don't do something...Skypiea will disappear..."

"What?" Luffy asked. "It'll disappear?"

Aisa whimpered when she heard Robin. "Will my homeland be completely gone?"

"Everything will fall..." Robin said. "He said this nation in the sky was unnatural. He said he'd sent it crashing to the ground...He's going after the golden bell..."

"If Eneru's going after the golden bell, he won't destroy this place until he finds it," Luffy stated.

"Right," Robin agreed. "And you have to stop him. You must hurry…because there isn't much time left. You can't let Eneru get that bell."

"I think I can figure it out," Aisa spoke up, a bit unsure. "They're still eleven voices on the island. Four of them not far from here, and five still in the forest...which leads to the last two. That must be Eneru and Nami."

"Luffy..." Robin whispered. "We're all counting on you..."

"Right, I won't let you down..." Luffy vowed. He gently rested Robin back on the ground and stood up.

Misaka gently rested Touma's charred body down. "...Just rest here, Touma…I'll make that bastard God pay for everything," Her emotions were building up with anger, but refrained herself from creating sparks to keep herself calm.

Aisa flinched when she caught both Luffy and Misaka turning back at her. Both their gazes were hard, unyielding as they spoked. "Aisa, I need you to take us to them right now."


The horn blared from the Waver as Conis raced towards Angel Island with Lucy and Jayden riding behind her.

"We're almost there…" Lucy noted as they saw the town in the cloud up ahead.

"I just hope we make it in time," Jayden muttered in anger. "I don't want Angel Island to be destroyed just like our village…"

"Your village…" Lucy said sadly. She overheard Jayden and Aika talking about how their village being destroyed. The man still had a grudge against the Pretty Cures, but did his best to hold it down when they were on the Going Merry.

"Everyone, heso~!"

McKinley and the White Berets did their weird salute in the middle of Lovely Street. "The arch criminals Pagaya and his daughter Conis, along with the former God Gan Fall, are still on the loose! Please be on your guard! If anyone sees these fugitives, please alert me, Immediately! In the name of the Great God Eneru, we the White Beret will defend the security of Skypiea with our very lives HESO!"

"Ah, it's good to know we can count on them," one man remarked in relief.

"But I'm still scared," A woman next to him admitted, "Those horrible criminals could be hiding out nearby or even among us! If they're stuck down by God's Judgment, we'll be caught in it too!"

"CAPTAIN!" A White Beret announced as he ran towards McKinley. "I have a report!"

"What's the matter now?" McKinley asked. The soldier came over and whispered into the captain's ears. "WHAT? YOU SAY THAT PAGAYA'S DAUGHTER AND TWO ACCOMPLICES HAS JUST SEEN IN THE HARBOR?!"


"Here they come!" Jayden announced when he noticed a group of White Berets wasted no time shooting arrows towards them.

Conis grip on the wheel tightened as she swerved her small ship around to avoid some of their arrows. The volley of arrows seemed unending and when they hit the Sea Clouds a geyser of white the arrows struck.

"If those guys are using arrows, then let's even the odds!" Lucy declared with confidence. "Open Gate of Archer: Sagittarius!"

Just like before the key glowed summoning the horseman costume. However this time Lucy's entire attire changed as well. She was wearing a green twin-tailed coat and sleeves that left her shoulder and upper back bare. Her hairstyle also changed into a ponytail. She was wielding a golden crossbow with Sagittarius's zodiac located on their left shoulder. This was Lucy's Celestial magic Star dress.

"Oh wow!" Conis and Jayden could only gape with awe, by her new outfit and gear.

Lucy aimed her bow into the air, summoning multiple glowing arrows. "Star Shot!"

She fired the magic arrows into the air, which began to home down towards the White Beret on Angel Beach. When the arrows landed on the ground near their feet, they exploded upon contact, sending the White Beret's flying.

"So strong," Conis muttered in disbelief.

"…Am I the only one who's disturbed by the man in the horse suit?" Jayden couldn't help but question.

"Just doing my duty for Miss Lucy," Sagittarius declared while saluting.

"Who are you saluting too~!" Jayden exclaimed comically.

"The heretic has entered through Gate#1~!" One of the White Beret's exclaimed as he, McKinley and some reinforcements raced to the harbor. They were startled when they saw an array of explosions emitted near the harbor.

'I don't get it,' McKinley wondered to himself. 'Why did she come back when we knew she'd be caught?'

"DON'T LET THEM GET AWAY!" McKinley ordered. "CAPTURE THEM AT ALL COST!"

Some of the White Berets, who managed to recover from the magic attack, are still holding their ground. The one in the lead held his weapon at the ready. "Come on criminals!"

Conis's ship started to pick up speed as they approached the shore. Lucy, Sagittarius, and Jayden had to grip onto the Waiver so they wouldn't fall off, due to the acceleration.

"Are you crazy women~?!" Jayden cried out in shock.

"We're going too fast~!" Lucy mentally cried out comically.

"Uh…why isn't she stopping?" One of the White Berets asked nervously.

"PLEASE MAKE WAY!" Conis shouted as her boat reached the shore and kept going. Jayden, Lucy and Sagittarius jumped out of the boat the second they were on the shore. Not wanting to get hit, all the White Berets dove out of the way of the bull-themed flew over them.

"MOVE IT! OUT OF MY WAY!" McKinley barked as he shoved his men aside so he could reach harbor.

…Unaware of the incoming boat flying right towards him.

BAMMMM~!

The boat smashed right into the White Berets Captain yet again, and went soaring backwards and crashed into a wall. Conis jumped off of her ship and landed on the clouds, while the boat kept going…

BAMMM~!

And crashed into McKinley again.

"CAPTAIN~!" The White Berets screamed comically.

"…Do boats just hate this guy or something?" Lucy questioned with a sweat drop.

"You'll pay for that!" Two White Berets angrily took out their swords, and rushed at Lucy with blinding speed for even her or her Spirit to react. Before they could make contact, Jayden got in front of the two with his right arm covered with dark purple crystals. It was enough to break their swords for half, startling them. "What the-,"

"I wouldn't touch them if I were you," Jayden threatened quietly as spikes emitted out of his crystalized arm. The two men jump back in fear, as the other White Berets were hesitating to attack the three after witnessing their powers.

"OH NO!"

"IT'S THE CRIMINALS!"

"E-EVEN THE CLASS 0 CRIMINAL IS HERE! JUDGMENT WILL FOLLOW THEM!"

The Skypieans tensed up when they saw Conis crouched in front of them with her father's emergency Burn Bazooka strapped to her back.


"YAHAHAHA~!"

The two were on board the massive ark. Eneru laughed while he sat on his throne onto the Maxim. Nami nervously glanced at the gold plated on the ship. Normally she would geek out and gush over it, but it was a serious situation she was in.

"Remember your girlfriend from Angel Island?" Eneru asked. "I've been listening and it sounds like she is causing quite an uproar among the citizens."

"Conis?" Nami questioned "No way! She should be waiting on the Going Merry right now!"

"There's a great deal of noise outside. Two more duels are still ongoing," Eneru informed. "No matter if they win or lose is none of mine concern. Soon this nation will no longer exist!"

"Uh…that mantra ability you all use," Nami began to speak, a bit scared but curious. "Is it able to identify a specific individual?"

"Not necessarily. Most of us lack that ability," Eneru replied. "But I can. I am unique. In addition to my mantra, my lighting powers allow me to read electrical vibrations. When I hear conversations that are…say out of line, I cast my judgment on them. The range of my hearing can stretch beyond the land."

"So that's it," Nami whispered.

"…You have some very interesting crewmates I have to admit," Eneru declared. "The young boy with the mask I met earlier was quite intriguing. It's rare to find three voices inside one body. I sense one voice vanishing, but another one replaced.

'Mask…Wait, is he talking about Shervan?' Nami questioned. 'What does he mean by three voices inside of him?'

"In the forest itself there are still six voices there. Near the ruins four will soon turn into three." Eneru reviewed the remaining fights. "No matter their results, or their ambitions, they will all fall within Skypiea's final dance~! Seeing their reaction when they lose their footing brightens my mood!"

"…" Nami stood there with her eyes widened in panic. 'This guy's insane! Totally crazy! I've got to find a way to get out of here or el-!' Nami gritted her teeth in that thought. 'No, even if I do escape, he's still going to destroy Skypiea. I have to do something, but what?'

When Nami glanced at Eneru, his stoned cold glare caused her to flinch. Thinking that she might've angered him for not answering. "I uh- is something wrong?"

"…" Eneru suddenly stood up, as he sensed two extra voices honing towards their location. One of them he recognized instantly but the other made him…confused. 'Who is that?' He wondered before answering Nami. "…No it's nothing."


Back at Angel Island, Conis stood against the crowd of people with Lucy and Jayden behind her. The two were making sure the White Beret's don't attack Conis from behind.

"PLEASE YOU MUST LISTEN TO ME!" Conis pleaded loudly to her own people.

"No! Get back, stay away!" One man exclaimed while the other shouted in fear and anger.

"PLEASE CALM DOWN!" Conis tried to shout over them. "YOU MUST HEAR WHAT I HAVE TO SAY!"

"GET AWAY FROM US CRIMINALS!" Another man yelled out. "LEAVE THIS ISLAND, YOU PESTILENCE!"

"Yes, you must leave now or we'll all be destroyed when judgment strikes you down!" An old woman added.

"YOU HERETIC!"

"LEAVE US!"

"YOU'LL KILL US ALL!"

"No, please, listen…" Conis continued to plead. But her voice was still drowned out by the angry shouts.

In the corner of their eyes, one White Beret within the crowd charged towards her. Before Lucy and Jayden could even move, Conis reacted quickly by slipping her Burn Bazooka and aimed at the White Beret causing him to stop in his tracks.

"Don't come any closer," Conis warned him. "This is a Burn Bazooka. I will use it."

"AHHHH~!" The citizens screamed at seeing the deadly weapon. Before the White Beret could back away, Jayden fist slammed into his cheeks. He was holding back and was still sent flying a bit, trembling in pain.

"Try that again and I'll crush your skulls," He declared, threatening the White Berets.

"EVERYONE!" Conis called out again. "You have to go to Cloud End at the edge of the clouds, right away before it's too late! WE HAVE TO ESCAPE TO THE BLUE SEA! THIS LAND IS ABOUT TO BE DESTROYED! THERE'S NO TIME TO WASTE! USE EVERY SHIP YOU CAN FIND AND LEAVE THIS ISLAND AT ONCE!"

Hearing her words, McKinley managed to pull himself off the boat. "What kind of lunacy is this?"

"ENERU PLANS TO DESTROY THIS ISLAND!" Conis continued. "IF WE DON'T EVACUATE NOW, WE'RE GOING TO DIE!"

"Hah! You're crazy! What kind of trick is this?!" One man scoffed.

"Is this revenge?" Another one barked angrily. "That's nothing to be joking about!"

"She's not joking!" Lucy couldn't take it anymore and shouted out in anger. "You are all in danger! You so-called God is nothing but a crazed psychopath!"

"DON'T TALK THAT WAY ABOUT ENERU!" A young boy shouted as he threw a tomato at Conis, hitting her face. Realizing what he did, the boy flinched back in fear of what he did. His mother quickly hugged him to her for protection.

"Conis…" Lucy whispered, looking a bit guilty.

However, Conis stared straight ahead not caring about the tomato that struck her. She understood that they're scared. Too scared that they wouldn't listen. So she decided to change tactics. She pulled the Bazooka off her back and dropped it on the ground beside her.

"What…What's she doing?" McKinley wondered before he then ordered. "NOW ARREST HER!"

"You think we'll let you!" Jayden called out as he, Lucy, and Sagittarius braced themselves.

After hearing Lucy's words, Conis closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She then opened them and screamed at the top of her lungs. "HEAR ME! I REFUSE TO ACCEPT THAT ENERU IS GOD!"

Everyone including Lucy and Jayden were shocked by her declaration. The bystanders started to scream and ran away from the three. Knowing that Eneru won't let them live and receive God's Judgment. The White Berets also fled and took cover.

The three stood there. Lucy and Jayden were looking up bracing themselves. Conis looked up, biting her lips, expecting to meet up with her father.

…However, after a long wait of silence, nothing came. No beam of lighting killing the three or anything.

The Skypieans, and the White Berets slowly got out of their hiding places, looking wary and confused at the trio in the center of Lovely Street.

"That's strange…" One of the White Berets said from behind a palm tree. "The Judgement didn't come."

"But why not?" A woman asked.

"And after committing sacrilege against God," A man added. "…I don't understand."

"…What's going on?" McKinley wondered. He was hiding in between two buildings while two other White Berets knelt beside him.

"It's because there's no longer any point in taking one life alone!" Conis announced. "Skypiea is doomed. It's true. A member of the Divine Squad escaped from Upper Yard. He's risked his life to deliver that message. He died along with my father and another man when Eneru cast judgment on that!"

McKinley gasped in complete horror at the news while the others just stared in surprise.

The boy who threw the tomato was slowly believing Conis's words as he solemnly asked. "Did God do that? But…why?" His mother hugged him tighter like she doesn't want to leave his side. "I thought he was supposed to take care of us…What does that mean?"

"There's no time left!" Conis persisted. "WE HAVE TO GET TO CLOUD END AT ONCE!"

"Wait just a minute!" A male Skypiean nervously protested. "We can't do it! We can't just go like that!"

"We were all born and raised here in the sky!" A woman added. "We can't live anywhere else!"

"They're right," Another man agreed. "None of us have ever visited the Blue Sea before. How would we be able to live there? Besi-"

"THEN ARE YOU GOING TO JUST STAY HERE DOING NOTHING, JUST WAITING TO DIE?!" Conis yelled out desperately. "We've all known for the past six years what kind of man Eneru! Has he ever once shown mercy? Compassion? If he says he's going to do this then you know he will!"

"…Maybe it's not that bad?" A man suggested. "Maybe a miracle will happen or something? Then our island will be spared!"

"Yeah…why not? Maybe he'll change his mind?"

Soon some of the others began to deludedly agree. Hoping that a miracle will happen and that they'll be saved. Lucy and Jayden had been silent for a while, understanding that the people were scared and were leaning on the hope that everything would be fine.

CLICK!

The two were caught off guard when Conis picked up her Burn Bazooka and without hesitation fired it. The blue flames flew over the residences heads, cleaved through some trees and plowed into the side of an Island Cloud.

"D-Damn…" Jayden whispered in shock.

Coins tossed her bazooka side again before shouting. "If we know anything about Eneru we know this…He always had the power to bring us to despair! To make us suffer and break us! I tell you, what happens now makes our past suffering insignificant! It's not going to do any good sitting and waiting for a miracle! It's time to face the fact that as this land is concerned, God has abandoned us! Before we pray, before we close our eyes to what's really happening here, we have to do what we can to save ourselves!"

"We can't survive behind his victims any longer!" Conis continued shouting. "If we do nothing, no matter who we try to blame, we're all going to lose our lives! AND IT'LL BE OUR OWN FAULT! Now…IF WE WANT TO LIVE WE MUST LEAVE!"

"AAAHHHH!" "WE HAVE TO GET OUT OF HERE!" "RUN" "QUICKLY!"

Conis's words finally reached the Skypieans as they were panicking and ran off while screaming in terror. Lucy sighed in relief that Conis's words were able to reach them, but the three noticed some of them went towards them.

"Excuse me Miss! Do you know what happened to the Divine Squad?" A woman asked. "My husband is one of them and I can't leave the island without him!"

"And my son's a member!" An old man exclaimed. "Is he okay? I haven't seen him in six years!"

"What have they been doing all this time on the Upper Yard?"

"Are they still there? Can't you tell us anything please!?"

"I…" Conis struggled to answer their questions. She thought of the condition of the escaped member. 'The Divine Squad may already be…'

"Please, Calm yourselves!" A familiar voice addressed the crowd.

Between the Conis, Lucy, Jayden and the concerned crowd was Mckinley. "I assure you, the White Berets will look into this matter. We will find your family members and make sure they're escorted safely to you. Now hurry! You must escape!"

"But captain…" The old Man protested.

"MOVE ALONG!" McKinley ordered, causing the crowd to disperse.

"Captain…why?" Conis asked while Lucy stared at the captain suspiciously without a word.

"I can guess what happened to the Divine Squad," McKinley stated. "Eneru is that kind of man. I've always known that. But right now our priority is to make sure the citizens are evacuated as quickly as possible. I won't let this end like Birka."

"Birka?" Lucy repeated.

"I…heard about that place from those Priests," Jayden replied. "That's where Eneru and his Priests came from, right?"

"Yes, it was his hometown," McKinley explained. "A Sky Island, far to the south-east of here. I've been told it disappeared without a trace six years ago."

"Wait…six years ago?" Conis questioned.

"That's right," McKinley confirmed. "Eneru destroyed his own homeland and then came here. Birka was home to many strong warriors. But they were helpless before Eneru, an invincible God." He smiles grimly. "I don't know, maybe he really is…"

"So, that's why you were doing your job," Lucy realized, the White Beret's position in all this. "You want to make sure Eneru won't harm any of the residents here right?"

The captain looked at her for a second but continued. "In truth, we White Berets were once in the Divine Squad and pledged to the service of Lord Gan Fall. We thought if we pretended to betray the Divine Squad and swore our allegiance to Eneru that we could stay on this island and find some way to protect the citizens."

Lucy canceled out of her Star Dress and looked at McKinley in remorse. While the White Berets were giving them a hard time with their laws, and responsible for sending them all to the Upper Yard, she realized that they weren't doing it for Eneru sake, but for the people on Skypiea. She couldn't stay mad at them forever.

"But…Now it's only all too clear that plan…was a failure," McKinley continued. "We tried to keep anyone from provoking Eneru's rage. We hoped that if no one disobeyed him, they'd be safe. What else could we do? It was for nothing! FOR NOTHING! FOR NOTHING!"

"It wasn't for nothing…" Conis assured him, causing McKinley to look up at her in surprise. "After all this time I finally understand. You have nothing to be ashamed of. You were just thinking of everyone's welfare. I believe that we should be thanking you."

"Also…" McKinley glanced at Lucy and Jayden. "I apologize for giving your crewmates a hard time we've given you."

"Oh, It's alright. You were just doing your job, so it's not that big of a deal," Lucy assured the captain with a nod.

"Captain? Can I count on you to handle things here?" Conis asked.

"Yes," McKinley answered. "But where are you three going?"

"Well, you see there's some people who don't know how to escape," Conis beamed. "Their friends of mine. We have to go back. Take care."

McKinley understood what she meant. He along with his men stood up straight and saluted them. "HESO!"

Conis pulled the boat upright as she smiled back at the White Berets. "HESO!"

Lucy was about to follow Conis, but noticed Jayden glancing at the town. "Come on Jayden, we're leaving!"

Without a response, Jayden followed Lucy. But once he got close, the boy spoked. "Before you ask, I'm fine. I was just lost in thought."

"Uh, okay?" Lucy replied a bit confused.


"RAAAAAHH~! DAMN THAT BUZZSAW BITCH~!"

Inside Shervan's conscious, Galero was viciously pounding his fist on a punching bag doll resembling Shirabe. He show no mercy as he aggressively punched the dummy, to relieve his stress. "SHE TOOK MY TARGET, AND NOW PUSH ME OUT OF CONTROL LOCKING US FROM USING HIM~!"

"I'm more interest as to how she was able to figure out the exact pressure point so easily," The second boy pondered, while observing his counterpart's attack from a safe distance. "She faked you out when she attack the scar earlier. The girl may look weak out the six gear wielders, but she's smart and very intriguing."

"DON'T JUST COMPLIMENT THAT ASSHOLE~!" Galero barked with shark teeth. "How long do we have until the stupid lock spell vanishes, anyway!?"

"That's what I want to talk about," The boy responded, not phased by Galero's outburst. "While you were busy being a idiotic dragon slayer, you forgot to realized that my ability to heal fatal injuries are limited."

"What do you mean?!" Galero snapped as he turned to him. "You were able to do it last time!"

"That's because Maki thought he was dead last time," He recalled. "When she dropped us off that cliff, I had enough time to heal the fatal before we hit the water. Additionally, Shervan lost conscious after Maki made a hole in his stomach. I'm doing two jobs of healing and keeping Shervan's soul from awakening."

"…" Galero's anger turned to a small frown, letting his Devil Fruit Soul's words sink in. "Okay, I may have been a bit too reckless…And I guess that girl was…right after all…" He then crossed his arms while turning his head away from him. "B-But that's not going to stop me from slaughtering that pigtailed idiot as soon as we get control again!"

The boy was silent, staring at Galero. "…Is this what they call a tsundere?"

A red tick mark formed above his head and Galero responded by swiping at the Shirabe dummy, cutting its torso cleanly in half. He took a deep breath to calm himself before speaking. "Still, we don't know what's going on out there since we're locked down."

"Not necessarily," They snap his fingers causing a flat-screen TV to appear in front of them. "You may not be able to take control of Shervan's body, but I'm still able to use my devil fruit to cover the cuts easily and make sure no one goes near him until he's fully healed. Also, I was able to link to his eyeballs before the lock spell activated so, we'll be able to witness what's going on."

"Damn, that's very clever," Galero was stunned by how his counterpart was two steps ahead of him.

The screen showed black and white fizz briefly until it revealed the forest clearing. Galero's eyes widened when he spotted Shirabe and Kirika attacking Maki who avoided their attacks with ease. Maki would then kick Shirabe in the stomach and punch Kirika in the head at the same time.

"Ha~!" Galero laughed after witnessing Shirabe getting kicked. "I'm loving this so far! Watching our enemies kill each other till the last one standing!"

"True, however the two girls aren't pushovers," The boy admitted as they saw the girls recovering and rushing at Maki again. "The result of their Symphogear being highly efficient against Maki's unorthodox powers, they might be able to slay her."

"Doubt it," Galero scoffed. "The twin tailed idiot had two chances to kill her and didn't. We'll just watch to see who's going to win. The winner we'll be the one I kill."


Whirling sounds reverberated through Upper Yard as Shirabe glided gracefully around Maki. Her twin-tailed components swung massive, whirring buzzsaws at the assassin girl. Maki, however, effortlessly swayed and contorted her body to evade each slashing attack while closing the distance. With precision, Maki delivered a powerful right hook to Shirabe's face, sending her sprawling across the ground.

The second after Maki dealt with Shirabe, Kirika wasted no time charging at her. With a skillful yet violent slash of her scythe, Kirika aimed for Maki. The Ultimate assassin fluently evaded the blond girl's slashes, but struggled to find an opening to attack as Kirika relentlessly swung at her.

"20%" After a minute of dodging, Maki's left arm radiated and formed into a blackish-red demonic claw. The clash between Maki's claw and Kirika's scythe was intense! Maki's strength and determination allowed her to overpower Kirika's weapon, turning the tide of the battle in her favor. Maki then spun her body around and performed a roundhouse kick into her stomach, launching her backwards to the opposite side of the clearing.

Shirabe pushed herself onto her feet for what seemed like the third time. 'This is bad. We've not landed a single cut on her. She's already adapting to our style so quickly. No wonder she's the Ultimate Assassin.' She clenched her yo-yo in frustration. 'No, now's not the time to berate myself! We have to do everything we can to take her down!'

"You two are really pissing me off," Maki didn't mince her words at how annoyed she was with the girls. "You witness his true nature. He even said he'll kill you. And yet you still keep standing to protect him, and calling that your friend? How mindlessly blind can you be?"

"Shervan and Galero are our problem to deal with, not yours!" Shirabe shouted.

"You may be his mentor but that doesn't make it your decision to kill him!" Kirika added while using her scythe to pull herself up.

"Yes, it does actually," Maki replied coldly. "Since I know that he's alive, it's my responsibility to make sure he's gone for good this time."

"You'll have to go through us first!" Kirika shouted.

"I realize that," Maki said with a deep sigh. "You may have the advantage because of your armor and weapons, but that's not going to keep me away from killing all three of you."

Shirabe attached both of her yo-yos together. "Not if we take you down first!" She announced while in a pitching position and one leg raised up. She then hurled her combined yo-yos at him, forming into a large spinning top.

'That attack is too poorly aimed to hit me,' Maki was already on guard the second Shirabe threw the yo-yos. She swerved her body lazily, letting the sawblade top fly past her. 'Is she attacking in desperation? No…!' Instantly realizing their plan, Maki turned around and spotted Kirika swinging at Shirabe's yo-yo spinning top causing the blades to lock into them. 'What?'

Shirabe wasted no time unleashing hundreds of mini saw blades. This caught Maki's attention away from Kirika as she swiftly dodged them with minimum effort. She was on high alert as she was between both of the girls.

Kirika grinned as the combined armed gears formed into a gigantic bladed spinning top. "Don't blink, desu~!" She taunted before firing it off towards Maki.

The assassin wasn't intimidated by their combined spinning blade approaching her. Maki dashed out of the way from the blades's path. Just when she thought she was safe, the giant bladed top suddenly split up into two medium-sized discs, catching her off guard.

One of the whirling discs rushes straight at her, forcing Maki to raise her black and red arm to block the vicious attack. "Grr!" Maki felt the sharp disc pushing her back a bit, but she begrudgingly stood her ground and pushed the disc away just in time to avoid the second one from behind.

With her fingers wrapped around the glowing pink string, Shirabe was manipulating the discs by pulling and twisting the strings to circle Maki. Forcing the woman to either dodge or block them with her right claw. Shirabe continued her assault, slowly trapping the assassin.

'So that's their plan,' Unfortunately, Maki was one step ahead of them while she continued evading. 'Trying to box me to lower my movement, and finish me off once I immobilized.' Maki felt one of the discs cutting deeper into her right arm, but she pushed it back. '20% isn't enough to defend against that girl's attacks…I have no choice, what a pain.'

"THIS IS IT!" Shirabe shouted as she manipulated the tops to lunge at the assassin at the same time.

"30%..."

Right before the discs were about to make contact, Maki swiftly grabbed them both by the green blades. She strengthened her grip to stop their momentum before slamming them hard on the ground, destroying them instantly.

"W-What?!" Kirika blurted out in shock.

"S-She stops them with both hands?" Shirabe's voice was shaken. She froze when she saw Maki's left arm had turned black with a red line pattern formed on it. It was opposite from her right arm which was red with black line patterns. Her body trembled when Maki radiated a deadly blackish-red aura. "W-What kind of power does she have?"

"I can't believe I have to waste 30% of it against two brats," Maki calmly muttered as her cold gaze landed on Shirabe. In an instant, she vanished and reappeared beside Shirabe, whispering in her ear. "...You'll die first."

"...!" Shirabe quickly turned but was greeted by the assassin's fist slammed into her right cheek. Her small body was lifted off the ground and flew across the clearing. Not letting up, Maki dashed right beside Shirabe with tremendous speed, and kicked her in the back, launching her in a different direction. The poor girl tumbled across the ground in pain, not comprehending what was going on, as Maki appeared right in front of her unstoppable pathway, with her right arm morphing into a claw, and dashed forward.

"30%...Hunt!"

In the blink of an eye, Maki dashed right past Shirabe and left three claws gash into the girl's stomach. Kirika didn't know what had happened since Maki ended the brutal assault in three-seconds, due to her speed increase. Her face paled in horror as she was able to finally witness her friend's lifeless body in the air with her blood on Maki's claw. "S-...SHIRABE!"

"GAH~!" Shirabe's eyes were pure white as she coughed up a bit of blood. 'What just happened…It hurts… She's so fast that I couldn't do anything! Am I that weak?' She thought as her back finally connected to the ground.

"YOU'LL PAY FOR THIS!" With her heart racing and her mind consumed by fury, Kirika charged towards Maki with her scythe at the ready.

"Reckless," Maki muttered to herself and dashed past Kirika before she could even swing her scythe. Maki's claws left three deep marks on Kirika's chest. Kirika briefly stood there, dropping her weapon as her eyes also turned pure white and fell forward.

"K-Kirika…" Sprawled on her back, Shirabe had enough energy to turn her head and witnessed her best friend collapsing on her stomach, and lay motionless. She tried to lift herself up, but her body felt heavy, and her vision was blurry.

"I warn you that I don't play around," Maki proclaimed as she nonchalantly swiped the blood off her arm with one flick. She then walked towards Shirabe and stared down at her with a cold gaze. She raised her claws upward, aiming to slice her neck. "I'll make this quick and painless…"

'Kirika…Shervan…everyone,' With her body too weak to move, Shirabe could only close her eyes as Maki's claw flew downward at Shirabe's neck, at a blinding speed. 'I'm sorry for being so weak.'

BOOM~!

…?

Maki blinked in confusion when her claw landed right beside Shirabe's neck, missing by a mere inch. 'I…missed? B-.'

The minute she looked up, a fist was already in front of the assassin's face. Dark red flames burst out of her elbow like a large wavy cape.

"GET LOST~!" With a mighty roar Cynthia's fist connected into Maki's face. Fueled by her dragon flames acting like a booster, her punch managed to hurl the assassin into the air away from the young gear wielders.

'Ngh!? Where did she come from?' Maki gritted her teeth in pain. While midair she flipped herself up right and noticed Cynthia was already closing the distance with her body engulfed in dark red flames. Not being able to move in midair, Maki quickly crossed her arms to cushion the blow of the head charged attack. To her surprise she felt Cynthia's Omega Flames burning her arms a bit instead of absorbing them like she did with Natsu's, but she managed to push her back, causing both to land on their feet in a face distance.

Meanwhile, a faint green glow emitted out Shirabe's body causing some of the injuries and pain to vanish. 'I'm alive?' Shirabe was expected to die right here. But when she opened her eyes, she saw Wendy with her hands over her body and using her healing magic. Right beside her was a fully conscious and healed Kirika. "Wendy…Kirika."

Shirabe got into a sitting position but almost fell when Kirika tackled hug her. "Sh-Shirabe~!" Kirika wailed with watery eyes. "I'm so glad that you're alive! I thought she killed you!"

"Thank goodness we got there in time," Wendy said after she finished healing Shirabe the best she could. "I was able to use a bit of my wind magic to redirect her arm's path away from your neck, just in time."

"Th-Thank you, Wendy," Shirabe stammered a bit. Her heart was still beating when she realized that she was this close to dying. 'I'm so scared. She almost killed me…and Kirika…Can we even beat someone like her? If only I could channel that power from before. But I don't know how to use it!' She had doubts in her mind about continuing fighting after witnessing Maki's increase of power.

The second Shervan entered her mind, Shirabe shook off all the doubts in her head. 'Now's not the time to think that way! Cynthia and Wendy are strong. With the four of us, we can take her down for good!'

"Tch…" Maki clicked her teeth, in annoyance of the numbers increasing. "What's with me and attracting kids? I don't have time for this crap." Maki eyes laid onto the prone Shervan in the distance and vanished from the girl's vision.

"S-So fast!" Wendy said alertly.

"Stop moving around desu~!" Kirika cried out, while keeping her guard up.

"Don't tell me she's running away!" Cynthia growled in annoyance.

'I doubt she's running away. Not after she can kill us easily,' Shirabe held her yo-yos while looking around for any sudden movements. Her heart froze when she saw Maki right in front of the unconscious Shervan, already in a swinging motion. "NOOOO!"

Cynthia, Wendy and Kirika turned to where Shirabe was shouting but it was too late for them to move.

Right when Maki threw her fist at the prone boy, it was abruptly blocked by an invisible wind barrier, forming around the boy, surprising everyone. Maki's arm was recoiled back as it reflected the force right back at her. "A barrier?"

Shirabe was the first to focus and quickly hurl her yo-yo at Maki, purposely aiming at the back of her head. Maki jumped back away from Shervan to avoid the yo-yo, but right after she dodge, Cynthia and Wendy dash right at her with their fists pulled with their signature elements of fire and wind wrapped around their arms.

Maki barely managed to bring her right arm up to cushion the blow of the young dragon slayer's punches. She flinched a bit from the Omega Flames, but easily pushed them back just in time to evade an incoming slash attack from Kirika. Maki did a series of flips before landing on her feet. She gave a cold glare at the four young girls that were between her and her target.

"That was way too close," Shirabe said in relief. Yet, at the same time, she felt a bit suspicious of the sudden wind barrier around the boy. 'I don't know whether to be thankful or worried that they can still use their powers even after I lock them out.'

"So, is there a reason why she's going after Shervan?" Cynthia asked.

"It's a long story," Shirabe briefly replied, while keeping a close eye on Maki. "But to sum it up, that girl named Maki is an Assassin from Crimson Blood and was once Shervan's mentor, but now he's her target."

"An assassin?" Wendy asked while glancing back at Shervan's condition. "And she did this to her own student?"

"..." Cynthia quietly glanced at beaten up Shervan, leaning on the tree, motionless. Seeing him with severe bruises and cuts caused her to grit her canine teeth as turned to glare right at Maki in the distance. "I don't give a damn that she's an assassin, or his teacher. I'm going to crush her for what she did to Shervan!"

'...Technically, I was the one who knocked him out to get Galero out of his head. But, I don't think she needs to know that right now,' Shirabe corrected with a comical straight face. She wanted to tell the two about Galero, but now wasn't the time since Maki was their main threat.

"Be careful, she's really dangerous desu~!" Kirika warned. "She has some weird creepy powers that just increased!"

"Then allow me to even the odds a bit!" Wendy raised her arms up. "Ile Arms, Ile Armor, Ile Venier Enchantment~!" A magic circle formed above Wendy, causing blue glow to form around her along with Cynthia, Kirika and Shirabe. Her enchantments were double boosting their offense, defense and speed.

"I feel so light," Kirika blinked in shock, feeling more energy than before.

"Yeah, me too," Shirabe added in awe, while looking at her glowing hand.

"Nothing will change," Maki proclaimed. She didn't feel intimidated by being outnumbered or Wendy's enchantment spells. "Whether it's four or four hundred, I'll eliminate anyone who goes between me and my target."

"We're not going to let you lay a single finger on Shervan!" Wendy yelled out, while blue air surrounded her hands.

"That's right!" Kirika added while pointing her scythe at her. "You're going down~desu!"

"After dealing with annoying snakes on this island, it's nice to be beating down on a human for once," Cynthia smirked while dark red flames danced around her hands.

"This won't be like before," Shirabe declared as she dropped and reeled up her yo-yos in each hand. "We're going to stop you here and now, so you better prepare yourself!"

After that declaration, the four girls charged straight at Maki.


Eneru had sensed the third battle raging on deep in the Upper Yard. He was about to speak to the girl about it, but his mind was focused on something.

Something that made the God irritated as he stood up from his throne.

"They weren't among you sixteen survivors," Eneru noted while walking towards the railing. "Now where could they have been hiding?"

"They?" Nami wondered in a whisper. 'Wait does that mean…?'

As if awaiting their arrival, Eneru floated up onto the railing and stared down at the cave entrance. "How aggravating!" He snapped. "There's nothing I hate more than when my predictions end up wrong!"

"...HEEEY~! ARE YOU THE ONE THEY CALLED ENERU~!"

The second she heard a loud voice, Nami rushed towards the railing to look down. She spots her captain along with Level 5 Railgun standing at the entrance and glaring up at Eneru. "LUFFY! MISAKA~!"

"Since I won the race, I get first dibs on him, got it?" Misaka asked Luffy.

"Yeah, I got it…" Luffy replied with a slight pout. While the two were running through the Shandora city, Misaka and Luffy began arguing on which one gets to fight Eneru first. So they agreed on whoever gets to his hideout first get first dibs. It was a close race, but Misaka took the win.

"I've got a bone to pick with you, bastard!" Misaka yelled out.

"Mind your tone, mortal," Eneru scolded her. "You're speaking to God."

"Who died and made you God?" Luffy asked.

Hiding behind the curtains were Aisa and Pierre, witnessing the tension rising. "They're deliberately picking a fight with Eneru." Aisa whimpered in worry. "Be careful you two…"

Nami leaned over the railing and shouted. "Watch out you two! He's very danger-" She quickly covered her mouth the second Eneru turned to look at her. Nami froze, thinking that she might've made him angry, but instead he just laughed it out.

"I can hear it now! The Angel's Part!" Eneru boasted. "The citizens must learn of Skypiea's fate! Yahahaha~!I wonder how far they can run before the ground gives out beneath the-."

"I just met you and I'm already pissed off hearing your stupid voice!" Sparks began dangerously scattering around her body and hit the ground beneath her. Soon a huge amount of iron sand began to form around her feet, like a dark-grey cyclone.

"ITTAI~!" Luffy had to quickly jump back to avoid getting caught in the gray tornado. Even Aisa and Pierre weren't able to see through the thick iron tornado forming around the esper.

Misaka rose up, using her electromagnetic powers to ride up the iron sand tornado until she was above Eneru. "HAAAHH!" She shouted as the tornado shifted downward and rushed towards Eneru.

"…" Eneru's right hand turned into blue lighting as he raised his hand up towards the iron sand tornado. His hand then turned into pure lighting and shot it upward. The iron sand scattered right when the beam of electricity came in contact, and dispatching the iron sand tornado.

'Impossible, did he redirect my electromagnetism?' With the iron sand scattered, Misaka was left exposed and still flew down towards Eneru. She quickly flipped herself in midair with her leg raised to prepare to land an ax kick above his head. "CHASER~!"

With his right hand still in lighting form, Eneru caught Misaka's foot swing. He raised his eyebrow with an intrigued expression, when he noticed that her foot managed to make contact with his hand despite being pure electricity.

"HA~! Caught you wide open!" Misaka grinned as sparks began to fly around her bangs.

"Wait Misaka! Don't do it!" Nami yelled out, when she realized what she was planning.

Without hesitation, Misaka unleashes a large amount of electricity out of her body, letting it travel from her leg to Eneru's hand. She grinned when she noticed her attack landed expecting to electrocuting the man, until he's roasted. "How do you like that, God?!"

"…Yahahahaha~!"

Eneru's signature laugh echoed within the cavern. Misaka's cocky attitude, turned into confusion by his sudden reaction. She was startled when he managed to toss her to the side like a ragdoll. Misaka managed to move her body upright so she would land on her feet on the deck.

"I've been waiting to meet you Railgun," Eneru declared while facing her. "Never have I imagined facing someone with the same destructive force like mine. I admit, I was disappointed when I witnessed your loss against Terra."

Misaka was about to deny that she lost, only to freeze from his words. 'Same destructive force…?'

"But now that you're here," Eneru points at Misaka, making his entire arm turn into pure blue electricity. "We'll see who's the best electro-master!" At the end of his sentence, the blue electricity beam shot from Eneru's arm and pierced Misaka's stomach.

'…What?' Misaka's eyes widened in shock. It happened so fast that she didn't have time to move or react. But even more shocking is that it didn't hurt at all despite being a direct hit. Soon it all clicked in her head what she was up against. 'No way…Is he an electric Logia type?! Nami did say that Logia Devil fruit users are the most dangerous….But at least it doesn't hurt me, so I have the advantage!'

"Just as I thought," Eneru confirmed his suspicion. "You're the weaker version of myself. A false God to be exact."

"Pot calling the kettle black!" Misaka retorted. "You're no god! Just some mad man with Devil Fru-."

BZT

Misaka stopped when Eneru suddenly vanished from where he was. His shadow cast over her from behind, causing to flinch. "You should mind your tongue mortal." he warned before thrusting his staff forward.

She narrowly shifted to the side to avoid getting hit. Misaka then spun around and lash her leg out at his golden staff, to disarm him. However Eneru was one step ahead again and swung it sideways to collide with Misaka's foot, but they weren't touching.

"Grrr~!" Misaka gritted while trying to repel the staff using her electromagnetic force on her feet. Eneru had an amusing smirk as cracks of static dance around his body along with his staff. Misaka felt her entire body suddenly being repelled off the railing and slammed into the deck. "Argh~!"

"Misaka!" Nami yelled in concern. Luffy stood there sternly, not moving from his spot below.

"Yahaha~! Thanks to you, I've learn another useful skill," Eneru boasted while resting his staff on his shoulder. "You're attempt to disarm me was futile. Just because I can't harm you with my powers doesn't mean you can escape my mantra. Your mind has various calculations and formulas are highly advance for someone like you."

'Damn it! I forgot that mantra crap,' Misaka berated herself while standing up. 'Still, I can't back down now. I'm the only person who can beat this creep!'

"However, anything you can do, I can do much better," Eneru proclaimed. "For example, one of your friends, the Scarlet knight, was a very worthy opponent to test the Railgun on. Even with her armor, she was no match."

"…" Misaka felt her teeth grinding together in pure rage. Her anger was not just at Eneru for using her own powers against her comrades, but at herself for giving him that idea. Misaka took out a coin and aimed it right towards Eneru. "Why don't I show you the real thing?"

"Oh?" He raised his eyebrow in amusement. "You're planning on finishing me off with your signature attack?"

"I doubt someone like you could survive this," Misaka retorted back, while electricity dangerously danced around her body. "You're going to pay for what you did to them!"

"It was their rebellious nature that guided them to their demise," He said casually. "I would've let any of them join my journey to Endless Vearth…except for that abomination."

"Abomination…?" After witnessing the condition of the certain boy, more electricity began to violently surround Misaka as her hair covered her seething eyes. Nami had to quickly step back to keep a safe distance from her.

"Oh? Does that make you mad?" Realizing that it was making her more angry, Eneru continued to taunt with a smirk on his face. "A false God like you shouldn't care for a useless abomination like him."

"Don't…you dare…" She wasted no time flicking her coin in the air. More electricity gathers around Misaka when she pictured Touma's charred body in her mind. "TALK ABOUT TOUMA LIKE THAT!"

ZBOOOM~!

Nami, Aisa and Pierre covered their ears from the loud sonic boom of the unleashed railgun. Eneru couldn't even react as the beam pierced his chest. The beam continued until it slammed into the vearth, causing the entire cave to shake from the impact. Luffy wasn't gawking at the railgun like before. Instead with a neutral look on his face, he started up a fight with his arm crossed.

Once the attack died down the cave stopped shaking, Misaka lowered her arm down, and waited for any movement within the dust cloud. When it cleared up, there stood Eneru motionless with a visible hole in his chest where the railgun landed. Misaka let out a slight smirk, thinking that she slain the crazed Go-.

"…Yah…YAHAHAHAHAHA~!"

All the color drained from Misaka's body as she heard his obnoxious laughter. "No…That's impossible…"

"He's still alive…" Nami whispered in horror.

"That was exhilarating to be at the end of a powerful Railgun!" Eneru announced while the hole on his chest closed in like nothing happened. "But not enough to kill a God."

"Ah…"Misaka was at a loss for words. All the vigor and determination vanished from her eyes as she looked down. 'Even my railgun wasn't enough…He's way out of my league, and because of me…I made him more stronger.'

"Now you see how powerless you are, False God?" Eneru taunted. He teleported closer to Misaka and swung his golden staff right into the side of her head. Misaka cried out in pain as she felt her body tumble across the deck until she hit the deck of the ship behind her.

"Gah!" Misaka struggled to push herself up right. She felt a trickle of blood run down her forehead as her head was ringing from the impact. 'I can't fall here…I'm the only one who can beat him…'

"You a very persistent little cloud," Eneru casually scorned. "No matter what kind of trick you have, it will be nothing compared to someone like me. A God that will destroy this forsaken land! YAHAHAHA~!"

"I SAID, WHAT MAKES YOU GOD ANYWAY~!?"

Eneru's victory was cut short by the loud voice of the Straw Hat captain. He turned and looked down at Luffy with a blank yet annoyed look. With Eneru distracted with Luffy, Misaka used the deck to push herself up onto her feet. "You're about to find out, boy."

"You stay right there! I'm coming after you!" Luffy yelled while he runs up the massive oars.

"Ah so you're a Paramecia type," Eneru noted as he watched Luffy stretching arms to climb up the arc. "But you can't beat me!" He smirked as sparks appeared on his arm. "The little cloud couldn't land a hit, and you'll share the same fate as her! Because I am God!"

"RAHHH~!" Without a hint of fear, Luffy launched himself towards him.

"El Thor!" Eneru unleashes a large column of white lighting, consuming Luffy's body and plowing into the wall behind him.

"LUFFY!" Nami cried out in utter horror.

'There's no way he survived a large blast like that,' Misaka gritted her teeth while she was able to move out of the way of the attack. After witnessing how large the column of lighting was, she was doubting herself that she couldn't even survive something like that.

However, when the dust faded from the attack, Luffy stood there unharmed, with a clueless expression on his face.

"...He must've hit my head hard, because I feel like I'm hallucinating," Misaka instantly denied what she saw, while rubbing her eyes a bit.

"I'm impressed that you managed to dodge it," Eneru praised while twirling his staff.

'He dodged it?' Nami and Misaka both thought at the same time.

Eneru then used the back of his staff to tap two of his drums. "60 Million Volt: Jamboule!" The drums spark, unleashing the same large serpent dragon.

"LUFFY MOVE OUT THE WAY~!" Misaka's scream fell to deaf ears as the lighting dragon blinded everyone. Luffy had no time to dodge it as it passed through his body.

However, when the light faded...Luffy was still standing. No black soot. No smoke out of his body, just a dumbfounded expression of confusion.

'What the hell is going on?! There's no way he dodge that one as well!' Misaka exclaimed in utter confusion. 'How is this rubber idiot able to withsta…

!'

The second she thought about the word "Rubber", the gears in her brain finally cranked. Her realization from her discovery caused the Level 5 esper to have her jaws dropped comically and her eyes popping out.

Enel zaps out of existence and appears directly in front of Luffy. He placed his glowing hand on his head. "100 Million Volt Vari!" A huge amount of electricity engulfed Luffy again in a blinding light.

While espers are known for their advanced knowledge of science and complicated calculations, there are times when they overlook something so obvious and simple that would make their situation a lot better. This is what Misaka Mikoto thought…

SMACK~!

…As she did the loudest and hardest facepalm she ever did.

"I'm such a complete and utter idiot~!" Misaka comically announced to herself, only for her voice to be drowned out by the lighting. "If that crossed my mind sooner, then I wouldn't have suggested the stupid race!"

At the same time, Nami was able to put the piece together. "Of course, why didn't I think of this sooner. No matter how much electricity he uses, it won't be able to hurt Luffy…He's made of rubber~!"

"I had enough out of you…" Luffy growled, while he grabbed Eneru's arm. "GET OFF~!" He roared as he threw the God off of him without a problem. Eneru flipped across the deck away from Luffy, and landed on the deck.

Nami, Aisa, and Pierre were startled at how Luffy was still standing after receiving a large amount of lighting attacks. Misaka would've joined in, but she was too busy trying to hide her laughter. Why do you ask?

Because Eneru was making the most hilarious, comical reaction of utter shock she ever saw in her life. The God gawked at Luffy with his eyes popping out, snot dripping out of his nose, and his jaw wide open.

While still controlling her laughter, Misaka noticed Luffy rushing at him. 'Luffy may be the only one who beat him, but I'm not going down without landing a good hit on this bastard.' She told herself with a smirk and charged at Eneru as well.

'No stay calm!' Eneru berated himself while shaking his head. 'Physical attack still won't affect me! I already dealt with the False God. He's just a sea monkey from the blu-!'

"RAAHHHH~!/CHASER~!"

With their loud battle cries, the feet of the rubber captain and 3rd strongest esper plowed into Eneru's stomach at the same time. The combination of blood and saliva coughed out of Eneru's mouth as he flew backward and crashed on the deck.

'While Eneru was able to learn everything about Misaka, he didn't expect someone to be completely immune to his attacks!' Nami realized in her head. 'Luffy may be the only person in the world that can battle Eneru! Rubber and Lighting are natural enemies!'


Freddy: So that's the face everyone's been laughing at huh?

Varvula: It's the ultimate comical reaction of the entire series.

Peace: What about Robin's comical reactions after the timeskip?

Varvula: I honestly would like to forget some of her reactions. Considering that she had no eye popping and jaw dropping like the other crewmates, it made it weird to see her doing that.

Gwen: Well, between her, Mash, Yumiella, and my prince who can kill people by saying "Die." It would be hard to get that dramatic reaction from them.

Yang: Hold on…Gwen has a prince?!

Shiho: You know I was expecting you to say something so dumb from that pause.

Sanya: Next Chapter: Luffy vs Eneru: Deathpiea!

Varvula: You know I'm more surprised that you didn't mention the prince's name Gwen.

Gwen: If I did…[She gave a dark smirk.] You wouldn't live to know about it.

Varvula/Peace/Shiho: S-SCARY~!

Chapter 56: Luffy vs Eneru: Deathpiea!

Chapter Text

Sanya: [She slowly woke up, and found herself tangled hand hanging upside down in a swing set.] AHH~! Good morning~!

Yang: It's the middle of the day. [He chuckled] Sometimes Sanya you never cease to amaze me.

Raven: Hey, Yang have you seen Sa- [The second she spots Sanya, she looks bewildered.]...How~?

Yang: I know right? Sometimes I wonder what she does while flying during the night.

Shiho: Izumi noted that in her world, Sanya would go on night patrols to locate and destroy Neuroi. I guess she's been used to it all this time, that it's an automatic routine for her.

Varvula: That, or she's going to a midnight party…Which sounds a lot stupider in my head.

Gwen: Maybe she's pretending to be a ghost. Haunting any foolish wizards or monsters who dare to trespass in our territory.

Freddy: That is…the most surprisingly accurate answer to her nocturnal activities.

Sanya: [She sweatdrops when everyone continues their conversations while ignoring her. She then turns to the readers.] Well…um you can start the chapter. Hopefully, they'll get me out of here at the end.


Chapter 56: Luffy vs Eneru: The Start of Deathpiea!


Eneru. An invincible mighty God, that ruled over the Skypieans by pure natural power. He managed to eliminate any warrior who dared challenge his ruling. Even outmatching and manipulating a God Slayer.

That same god who was known to be invincible was now lying on the deck, holding his stomach in pain and bewilderment. The ones responsible for his injury stood across from him with a serious look on their faces. Both of them are impervious to his lighting attacks, yet Misaka lacks the strength compared to Luffy.

"Why didn't you tell me that you're immune to electricity?" The third rank esper questioned while glancing at Luffy.

"What are you talking about?" Luffy wondered with a clueless expression.

"...Never mind," Misaka replied, realizing that the boy didn't even feel the electricity. "Well, I'm satisfied with landing a hit at least. I'll leave it up to you," she said while walking towards Nami to watch the fight unfold. 'This might be my chance to see why they follow him as a captain.'

"Go Luffy!" Nami called out. "Stop him!"

Eneru groaned as he slowly pushed himself up to his feet. The second he laid eyes on Luffy, he launched himself backward, keeping a safe distance from the boy. "So, it appears that you are no mere mortal."

"I'm a pirate," Luffy declared. "And also a rubber man."

"Rubber?" Eneru questioned.

"Wait, rubber doesn't exist up here in Skypiea?" Misaka whispered to Nami.

"Apparently…." Nami answered quietly.

"That lighting of yours, WON'T WORK ON ME~!" Luffy shouted as charged across the deck at Eneru.

"Mantra," Eneru intoned as he closed his eyes, clearing his thoughts.

Luffy leaps off the deck and swings his fist forward only for Eneru to twist his body to the side to avoid his stretched-out fist. "WHOA~!" Realizing that he was going to fall off the ship, Luffy stretched his leg back out and hooked it on the railing and then launched himself at Eneru. "Gum Gum Whip~!"

The second Luffy swung his other leg through the spot he'd been standing, Eneru's body sparked and disappeared. He reappeared across the deck behind Luffy who quickly flipped back onto his hands and shot his legs out. "Spear~!"

Misaka gasped at how Eneru's managed to vanish again, letting Luffy's feet slam into the railing. 'Damn, his mantra skill is insane!'

When Luffy retraced his legs, Eneru appeared above him and whacked him over the head with his golden staff. Eneru landed on the ground and swept Luffy's legs out from under him, launching him in the air and he finished his combo with one last whack.

"LUFFY!" Nami and Misaka shouted.

Luffy bounced across the deck and hit the golden wall beside the throne. Eneru rushed in and jabbed his staff into Luffy's neck. He slid his staff upward dragging the pirate up against the golden wall.

"Don't push your luck," Eneru scolded as he lifted Luffy even higher, dangling his body. Luffy gagged and coughed from his staff choking him. "Lighting can cause far more than electric shocks. But I don't have to tell you that, rubber man. You found out the hard way."

Luffy reached up and grabbed the staff and wrenched it away from his neck. "You'll have to do better than that!" He shouted while lashing his legs at Eneru. Eneru disappeared again avoided attack and reappeared on the far railing of the ship.

"I see, he's got that weird ability to predict my moves," Luffy realized, still standing after taking the blunt attacks. "Damn it."

"Lighting won't work, blows won't work. Just what is this rubber?" Eneru mused to himself. "Now hold on…this rubber man…he's a mere Paramecia. Even they have weaknesses." Eneru held his golden staff out in front of him. "Gloam Paddling!"

Lighting sparks danced around Eneru's staff and covered it in a white glow. "I'm on a bit of a schedule, so I don't have time to play." The end of the staff continued to glow but where it was once one solid round end, it had become a three sharp points; a trident.

"No way. D-Did he use his electricity to melt his staff into a trident?" Misaka stared at his new weapon with a horror expression. She didn't like how her powers were inferior compared to a man who could turn himself into lighting.

"Think of this as lighting in solid form!" Eneru jumped off the railing and swung his trident at Luffy. The prongs of the trident nicked his left side before he jumped upwards to avoid getting skewered.

"YAHAHA~!" Eneru laughed while looking up at Luffy who held onto the golden wall. "As I thought! Slashing attacks are your weakness!"

"Yeah," Misaka and Nami facefaulted when Luffy admits to him.

"GAHHH~! DON'T TELL HIM THAT~!" Nami exclaimed.

"Gum Gum: Gatling!" Luffy yelled after launching himself off the wall. But just before he could throw a punch, Eneru disappeared again.

"Where did he go this time?" Misaka's question was immediately answered when she noticed a patch of electricity travelling up through the gold wall. "Seriously~!?"

"He can move through the gold?" Nami questioned in alarm.

Luffy spun around in midair and saw a white version of Eneru made entirely out of pure lighting emerge from the gold right under the eye of the gold face. He launches himself at Luffy with his trident poised to attack.

With no room to dodge, Luffy quickly shot his hands out and caught the trident before it could skewer him. Hot liquid gold dropped down from Eneru's weapon as Luffy's hands started sizzling from touching the weapon. "HOT HOT HOT~!"

"YAHAHAHA~!" Eneru laughed at his pain. "You may be immune to lighting but not to electric heat it seems!"

Luffy retaliated by stretching his leg high up over Eneru's head. "Gum Gum…!" Eneru's mantra picked up what he was trying to do, but couldn't pull his trident away from the pirate's grip on his staff. "Battle Axe!" Eneru couldn't react in time as Luffy's foot slammed down hard on top of his head, driving him through the deck of the ship.

"YOU BLASPHEMOUS BRAT!" Eneru yelled after he popped out of the hole he crashed into.

"Gum Gum: Gatling!" Luffy unleashes a barrage of rapid-fire punches down at Eneru while falling down.

Eneru wasn't phased by the flurry of blows and was able to catch both Luffy's wrists. He jumped out of the hole and swung Luffy's arms downward, smashing him into the deck. "It's not as if you grew more arms, idiot!"

"LUFFY!" Nami and Misaka yelled out in alarm.

Eneru landed on the deck and casually twirled his staff while making his way over to his throne. "Sightseeing on Sky Island. You Blue Sea people certainly picked a bad time to visit. I am this land's God. I can do anything my Will desires." Eneru stared up at the large hole where the light shined into the cave. "I have long dreamed of creating an ideal world. This dream will become a reality and I won't let anyone stand in my way, least of all a whelp and a false god from the Blue Sea World."

"Who said I was even a god in the first place?" Misaka muttered. She knew she was popular back home, but she was a bit sick of being labelled as a God to be worshiped.

"Now where were we," Eneru continued as he stood before his throne. "Oh yes, how could forget, we were going to watch this land die." He then reached out and placed his hand on two gold orbs that was raised in front of the throne's armrest. "YAHAHAHAHA~!"

"NO YOU CAN'T!" Nami protested.

"Max Two Hundred Million Volt…Vari!" Eneru fired a large amount of lightning out of her hands and into the gold orbs. It then travelled down into the metal-lined floor below him and up through the metal wall behind him. Two large conjoined glass balls at the front filled with blue lighting as the propellers all around the Maxim's deck began to spin.

"Ah!" Misaka and Nami gasped as they felt the ship starting to shake, causing them to almost lose their footing.

"Ugh~!" Luffy grunted as he finally managed to pull himself out of the hole he was stuck in. The Ark Maxim continued to shack as the massive ship began to slowly rise from the ground.

"Horsy-bird what're we gonna do?!" Aisa shouted to Pierre. They noticed the ship was rising off the ground and flying up to the top of the cave opening. "IT'S FLYING~!"

"PIIEE~!" Pierre cried in alarm.

"LUFFY NAMI MISAKA~!" Aisa shouted up to the dock.

"BEHOLD~!" Eneru announced loudly. "MAXIM! THE ARK THAT WILL TAKE ME TO ENDLESS VEARTH TO THE SACRED ENDLESS VEARTH! TO THE SACRED ENDLESS LAND THAT I DESIRE! RISE, MAXIM RISE!"

"Oh-no! Oh-no! Oh-no! Oh-noo!" Nami was starting to panic as he collapsed onto her knees and clutched her head. "This is bad! Luffy's gotta hurry up and stop Eneru…but this Ark's powered by Eneru so if he's defeated then it'll crash with us on it! But if he's not, the Sky Island's going to be destroyed!"

While the navigator continued rambling, Misaka stood there staring at nothing with her eyes widened with pure horror and anger at herself. 'Damn it! What can I do? He's able to read all my calculations and I'm not strong enough enough even if I can hit him. I feel so useless if I can't even help Luffy or avenge Touma! I can't do an-!'

A straw hat flew past Misaka's line of sight, cutting off her trance. She follows the hat landing on top of Nami's head, stopping her panic state. Both girls looked over at their rubber captain standing there. "Luffy…"

"You two sail with the crew of the future pirate king," Luffy told them. "So wipe that frown and quit worrying about what you can and can't do…alright?"

'Holy shit…' Misaka held her gasp while gazing at Luffy who stood on the red carpet in front of the throne. Though their situation was desperate and survival seemed unattainable, the straw hat pirate spoke with unwavering confidence, showing neither fear nor worry as he glared at Eneru.

"Pirate King?" Eneru repeated while eying him. "And what domain does he lord over?"

"He's the King of the Seas," Luffy answered. "The Greatest King of All!"

"Hmph, so you say," Eneru scoffed. "But we'll soon learn if that's true, won't we?"

Above them, the forest of the Upper Yard shook causing a flock of South Birds to fly off in alarm as the Maxim rose up and towered over the giant treetops.


Civilian's screams of panic and terror rang Angel Island as the Skypieans were rushing towards the boat. Desperately fleeing for their lives.

"QUICKLY FOLKS!" McKinley shouted, directing the frantic people. "The White Berets will ensure your safe evacuation from the island! There's no need to pani-."

He was interrupted when one of the townsmen with a massive backpack barreled over McKinley. "Excuse me!" He called out as he ran off.

The White Beret captain pushed himself back up and continued barking out orders like nothing happened. "Please, everyone hurry! Get moving! We don't have much time left! We have to save as many people as possible!"

While looking through the crowd, McKinley noticed an old man not going anywhere. He was seated on his luggage and looking down. He maneuvers through the panicking crowd, approaching the man. "Sir! What are you doing? You need to escape now!"

"I've…I've always believed in our God," The old man replied as if he's giving up already. "If he desires to grant us death, shouldn't we accept it? Isn't it wrong if we don't, captain?"

"Eneru…" Hearing his name caused McKinley to grit his teeth. Tears started running down his cheeks as he looked at the man. "He doesn't have the right to take your life! Or anyone else for that matter! LISTEN, WE ALL HAVE TO SURVIVE AND KEEP ON LIVING! ALL OF US!" The old man started to tear up at McKinley's words. "Please you have to escape while you have the chance!"

"Grandfather!" A young man called out to the old man. "Come on, hurry!" After the two bowed to the McKinley they rushed off.

"HESO!" McKinley saluted them.

"Captain!" Another Skypiean came towards him. "A few of us are heading to the Shandian Village."

"The Shandian Village?" McKinley repeated.

"If someone doesn't warn them about what's happening, they'll perish!" The man exclaimed. "We have to do it! The Shandians are people too! Just like us!"

"You're right," McKinley agreed. Even when Shandorians and the Skypieans were fighting for four hundred years, both sides showed a sense of compassion.


"YAHAHAHA~!" Eneru laughed as Luffy stood in front of him. "The circuit to this Ark's ultimate function has been initiated and is now running at full capacity!"

"Ultimate function?" Misaka questioned.

"It has a name," Eneru stated. "It's called Deathpiea. The despair that will destroy this world."

Deep inside the ship, Eneru's lighting surged through the golden circuits and ran into multiple glass vats of mystery green chemicals that started bubbling.

"Deathpiea, ACTIVATE!" Eneru announced.

Luffy, Nami and Misaka watched from below as black clouds billowed out from the large gold chimney-like hole at the top of the Maxim. The clouds floated up into the air above the ship and began to morph into a large black mass.

"What is that?" Nami wondered. "A cloud?"


It took a while to regain her strength, but Robin managed to get back on her feet. The woman looked up and saw the dark clouds floating above the cloud cloud barrier that went over Shandora City.

"Clouds?" Robin questioned.


In the Shandian Village, some of the residents went up a flight of stairs to the surface above their hidden village and gazed up at the black clouds that just appeared over Upper Yard.

"Strange, I'd never seen the sky over this island look like that," One Shandian stated. "What could it be?"

"Do you think something bad happened to Wyper and the warriors?" Another Shandian questioned with worry. "I know Luminous Tail's with them, but I still can't help but worry."

"I hope not," The chief replied. "But I too have never seen such dark clouds in the sky of the White White Sea."


"Thunder clouds?" Misaka realized while gazing at the clouds.

"That's right. Using my energy, Deathpiea forces extremely turbulent air currents together which produce those lovely thunderclouds you see billowing out right now. Soon they will cover all of Skypiea in darkness." The God explained. "Inside them, energy will continue to build until it reaches its absolute peak. And then on my signal, they will unleash thunderbolts of such magnitude that it will obliterate every trace of this land! Allow me to demonstrate…"

Eneru raised his arm in the air, firing a beam lighting up in the sky and into one of the thunderclouds.

KRAK-BAZOOOM~!

A massive bolt of powerful lighting shot down out of the thundercloud and struck the top of Angel Island.

'He reached that far?!' Misaka mentally cried out.


"AHHHH~!"

Screams of fear can be heard from the Skypieans when a couple of buildings are suddenly destroyed by an arch of lighting. The ones that remained standing were caught on fire.

"That came from the Upper Yard!" McKinley realized while watching the destruction happening. "Everyone keep calm! Don't panic! Get on the ship and head for Cloud End!" The fire continued to spread through the village destroying more buildings. "DAMN YOU ENERU!"


While driving through the White White Sea, Lucy, Jayden and Conis had caught the unnatural lightning strike on Angel Island.

"Damn it…He's already begun his assault," Jayden bitterly muttered.

"Eneru's doing this?" Lucy asked in bewilderment.

"You've already seen what he was capable of earlier," Jayden solemnly reminded her. "Judging by those clouds, he's creating his very own thunderstorm."

"If that's the case…" Lucy shuddered in fear upon picturing the dangerous thunderstorm raining down across Skypiea. "That would be really bad."

Conis could only grit her teeth and close her eyes. 'Eneru!'


During their duel against Moses, Kaito, Tsubasa and Eguchi had just recovered from his magic to notice the black clouds covering the sky like a blanket.

"Why is the sky turning dark all of a sudden?" Tsubasa asked while looking up.

"...So this is how Eneru's going to destroy Skypiea," Moses noted. "Creating a massive thunderstorm with his powers. He must've done the same thing to Birka, his homeland."

"So you're helping him to destroy this island too?" She questioned sternly.

"Kind of ironic that a God Slayer is working together with a God-like person," Eguchi slightly jokes, with a mocking smile.

"Let's make one thing clear, I do not work for Eneru," Moses declared sharply. "He has opened my eyes to the betrayal of my very own comrades, but I don't trust that false god in the slightest. The second I deal with you three, and the rest of Luminous Tail, I'll go after him next."

"That ain't going happen, bro!" Eguchi lunged towards Eguchi with his fist coated with white flames. "Cause we're going to crush you here!"

'Feint punch and lands a kick,' Moses noted while swerving Eguchi's surprise kick aimed at his head. Dark wind cyclone around his left palm. "Sky Go-."

"Atomic Black Hole!" While close enough to the two, Kaito summons a miniature black hole in his right palm. The black cyclone around Moses's hand was instantly sucked out and absorbed into the black hole.

"You little," Moses snarled while glaring at Kaito.

"Fire Phoenix: Talon!" Eguchi took the opportunity to swing her coated fist as he landed a heavy punch onto Moses's right cheek.

"Meteor Mash!" With his fist encased with a bright white glow, Kaito followed it up by smashing it into the God Slayer's left cheek.

With the sword stabbed into the solid white cloud, Tsubasa was rushing towards Moses after the two boys struck him. With her sword cutting through the clouds and singing, Tsubasa got close to him and performed an upward slash at his chest. Moses was able to float backwards to avoid the slash, but his eyes widened when a blue fireball flew towards him the second she lashed her katana: Knight's Ignited Flash!

"Ga~!" Moses was engulfed in an explosion after the fireball hit him dead on. He was more annoyed than in pain as he escaped from the dust cloud with minor injuries. "This has gone long enough!"

"I couldn't agree more!" Kaito yelled as he rushed straight towards him while rearing his black-cloaked arm backward. "Dark Matter: Cosmic Smash!"

Time slowed down for Moses as he raised his right forward towards the charging Kaito. "Sky: Ice God: Secret Art…

Eguchi's danger instinct kicked the second he heard Moses's chanting. Without warning he rushed towards Tsubasa and tackled her to the right, catching her off guard. "Hey what are yo-!"

Absolute Zero!"

The second Moses' word escaped his lips, Kaito's movement stopped instantly as his entire body turned into a rigged ice statue. Kaito's arm was outstretched and an inch towards Moses's face. Had he not frozen him, Kaito's attack would've landed.

"Holy…crap!" Eguchi managed to scramble to his feet and spotted Kaito encased in ice. "That was way too close…!"

"What do you mean?" Tsubasa asked while pushing herself up. Her eyes widened in horror when she saw Kaito's ice body. She then followed the trail behind him and saw the island clouds in his path were frozen over. "He…He froze the cloud as well?"

"We would've been caught just like Kaito if I didn't trust my instinct. I barely managed to free myself when he used Sub-zero," Eguchi admitted with a startling look.

"One down," Moses floated away from Kaito's body and gazed down at Eguchi and Tsubasa. "Two more to deal with."


Cynthia, Wendy, Shirabe and Kirika were unaware of Eneru's plan and Deathpiea activating above them. They were focused on dealing with the U. Assassin. Thanks to Wendy's enchantments, the four girls were able to match Maki's speed and hound her with countless attacks. Maki admits in her head that the enchantments were keeping her on her toes, but was still able to dodge and counterattack them.

"Omega Fire Dragon Iron Fist!" Cynthia swung her crimson fists at her head, only for Maki to shift it to the side, letting Cynthia's fist fly past her head. Maki then jumps back, keeping her distance.

'Damn it...Her Omega Flames are much more dangerous than I expected,' Maki noted to herself.

"You're not getting away!" Cynthia shouted as she placed her hand on the ground. "Omega Flame Dragon: Line!" A red magic circle appeared, unleashing a vertical line of fire that splits the ground as it rushes towards Maki.

Maki side steps to the side avoiding the large trail of fire. 'Just what the hell did Aiden get such a destructive Lacrima?' Her thoughts were cut off when a large pink yo-yo hurled by Shirabe flew out of the firewall in her direction. The assassin barely managed to lean her upper body backward, as the bladed yo-yo over her head.

Just after Maki dodged, Kirika was already in the air with her scythe, generating two sets of blades and she hurled them downward; Kill Juliet.

'Shit!' Maki cursed as she used her left arm to flip to the left, barely dodging the two blades as they hit the ground. After a few backflips, she landed right-side up on her feet.

"Sky Dragon: Roar!" Wendy got behind her and unleashed a large blue tornado out of her mouth.

Maki looked at the incoming attack, and instead of dodging it, she ran straight towards the massive tornado. Her actions caused her four opponents to have wide eyes.

"30% Devour," Maki's claw arms radiated as she crossed them and then swiped them forward at the blue hurricane. In a split second, Maki closed the distance between her and Wendy with her Sky Dragon roar disbursing into nothing.

"What?" The blue-haired girl gasped out of shock. She quickly managed to focus when Maki was about to swing her left claw at her neck. Wendy jumped backwards to avoid it while using her boosted agility to keep a safe distance away from her.

Shirabe unleashed hundreds of small sawblades from her compartment to make Maki stop her pursuit and deflect the discs with her claws in rapid succession. Cynthia was already lunged forward at Maki with trails of dark red flames trailing along her arms. "Omega Fire Dragon: Wing Attack!" She swung her arms forward unleashing two streams of flames spiraling downward.

"Crap," Being pinned down by countless mini saw blades, Maki had no time to avoid it as Cynthia's flames slammed into her body, creating a massive explosion. Her burnt body flew out of the dust cloud but was able to catch herself with a flip landing on her feet.

'Just like Shervan's wind, Maki isn't able to absorb Cynthia's flames as well,' Shirabe confirmed while finally noticing some burnt marks on Maki's body.

"How do you like that?" Cynthia boasted with a grin as she wasted no time lunging at her. "Whatever kind of power you have, you can't devour my flames can you?"

Maki only responded by clicking her teeth while out matching Cynthia's speed and slammed her fist into her face. Cynthia felt her vision shake and her body being forced backwards, but she regained her focus and skidded back on her feet.

"Idiot, your cockiness will lead to your downfall," Maki retorted. She lunged forward, closing the distance between her and Cynthia who was startled. The second Maki lashed her claw towards Cynthia's head, the dragon slayer suddenly shifted her upper body to the side, letting her claw slightly graze her cheek. 'She dodge it?'

'I dodge it?' Cynthia was also startled that she dodge it. She quickly took the opportunity to engulf her hands with Omega Flames morphing into dragon claws. "Have a taste of your own medicine, Omega Fire Dragon: Claw Strike!" She yelled while she swiped it at her head.

Maki barely was able to bring her forearm up to block dragon claw from slashing her face. She gritted her teeth, feeling the pain as the flames were starting to burn her demonic arm and quickly jump back away from Cynthia. 'It's stronger than before...'

Kirika was already behind Maki in mid-swing the second her foot touched the ground. When she lashed out her scythe forward at her back, Maki vanished again, infuriating Kirika. "Damn it! I'm sick and tired of her disappearing like that!"

"...!" Just like when she dodged Maki's claw earlier, Cynthia sensed the unknown energy leaking out of her body. The brunette was somehow able to pinpoint where she'll appear and quickly shouted. "Kirika behind you~!"

Kirika quickly turned around and managed to block Maki's claw strike with her scythe. Despite blocking it, the force launched her back though and crashed into Cynthia. Both girls rolled across the ground for a few meters before laying still.

Maki was about to deal with the two, but quickly deflected a large buzz saw flying from her right side. Her cold eyes lock onto Shirabe's glaring ones in the distance, wielding three more buzzsaw compartments. Each of them spinning viciously for the purpose to kill.

Immediately after Maki had rushed forward, Shirabe launched the first two buzzsaws. Maki was able to parry the first one with her left arm, and shift her body to the side, avoiding the second one. In anticipation of her movements, Shirabe skated forward, placing the third buzz saw in front of her.

When the two got close, Shirabe released the buzzsaw from the compartment while Maki swung her right claw forward. Maki clashed with buzzsaw causing sparks to fly briefly before she managed to deflect it into a tree in the distance.

Right after she detached the buzzsaw, Shirabe skated around behind Maki and lash out her yo-yo towards her head, only for Maki to shift her head to the side. Shirabe pulled her yo-yo back to her hand and leaned her upper body back to swiftly dodge Maki's roundhouse kick. The girl had amazing flexibility as she held that position while skating past the assassin. Shirabe brought her body upward and spun around with her right leg upward, lashing out her own kick with her sharp blade skates on her feet. Maki leaned her body back a bit as sharp skates got an inch close to her neck.

Just when Maki jumped back, Wendy and Cynthia were behind her with their arms locked and reared back. "Omega Flame..."

"Sky Dragon..."

"HEATWAVE~!" The two girls threw their locked arms forward, unleashing a massive heatwave at Maki, which caught her off-guard. While it wasn't powerful, she wasn't able to avoid it due to the large radius.

"Shirabe!" Kirika called out while running towards her. "Let's do our own dual move!"

"Right," Shirabe nodded in agreement. Within the heatwave, the two girls leap up into the air with both their hands linked together. Shirabe's leg gears unfolded releasing a giant buzzsaw while Kirika attached her foot with her scythe forming into a large green hook.

Sigma Style: Giant Blade Fall!/ Wicked Leg Gulliver!

Being distracted by the heatwave, Maki could only look up before Shirabe and Kirika's dual kick slammed into her from above, crashing down on the ground with a massive explosion. Kirika and Shirabe detached their leg gears before they made contact so they didn't get caught in the explosion as landed in the good distance.

"Whoa~!" Cynthia gaped in utter awe, by their devastating combo attack. "That was awesome. There's no way she'll recover after an attack like th-."

It happened so quickly in their eyes. Maki lunged out of the smoke and smashed her demonic fist right into Wendy's chest. Cynthia, Kirika and Shirabe's eyes widened as Wendy coughed a bit of blood from the sudden forceful impact. Maki and Wendy vanished before the three girls even turned around.

"WENDY!" Cynthia, Kirika and Shirabe shouted while they turned around to where they landed. Wendy lay sprawled on the ground still winded from the punch with Maki's leg pressed on her stomach. She looked heavily damaged by Kirika and Shirabe union attacks, but still showed no signs of fatigue.

"LET HER GO!" Kirika ordered angrily.

"One more step and I'll snap her neck," Maki coldly warned while adding more pressure to her foot on Wendy's neck, making her gasp in pain. Her cries caused Shirabe, Kirika and Cynthia to stop instantly gritting in anger.

"DON'T YOU DARE!" Cynthia roared angrily causing the flames around her to grow darker.

"Shut up," Maki retorted back. She didn't look scared by Cynthia's magic increasing. "You all wasted my time with your foolish nonsense, just like your pink-haired idiot I dealt with before."

Hearing this caused the two young wizards to tense up, immediately recognizing who she was talking about. "D-Did you kill Natsu?" Cynthia demanded, seething with anger.

"Unfortunately, my mentor intervened before I could finish him off," Maki answered, unbothered by how much magic was emitting around Cynthia. "Quit it with the stupid glare. I gave that idiot a chance to leave me alone but didn't and wasted my time. If you want to end up like him only worse, then hand over my target or else…" She glared down at Wendy. "I'll make your Sky Maiden friend as an example of how serious I am of my talent."

Shirabe, Kirika and Cynthia could only glare at the assassin. They didn't want to endanger Wendy's life, yet they can't accept her proposal.

"Hehe..." Despite being in a dangerous predicament, Wendy let out a weak chuckle. Maki gave her a questioning look. "Even if you killed Natsu or me, everyone else won't let you get away with it…Anyone who harms our family will pay the price."

"Is that a threat?" Maki questioned coldly.

"No, it's a promise," The Sky Maiden replied, clenching her fist. "It...doesn't matter if you're an assassin or how strong you...You make a big mistake for underestimating a...Fairy Tail Wizard!"

Maki's instinct kicked in and she jumped back before Wendy's body was engulfed in dark red flames. Maki was startled as she watched the young girl pushing herself up onto her feet, entering in her Omega Sky dual mode. 'She can use the brat's flames as well?'

"Whoa~!" This was the first time Kirika witnessed Wendy's dual mode as she gazed in pure awe. "She looks so pretty!"

"Pretty and dangerous!" Cynthia beamed while pumping her fist up. "GO GET HER WENDY!"

"Omega Flame Sky Dragon: Wing Attack!" Wendy wasted no time propelling a combination stream of fire and sky elements out of her hands. This caught Maki off guard as she was blasted across the clearing. Wendy then puffed her cheeks. "And Omega Flame Sky Dragon Roar!" She threw her head forward unleashing a massive hurricane of fire and wind out of her mouth which traveled across the ground and devoured the assassin causing an explosion. Maki was hurled back again with her arms crossed, heavily wounded by the roar. She managed to still land on her feet just when Wendy lunged towards her while her fist coated with wind and flames. "Omega Sky Dragon: Cl-."

"Enough!" Maki outspeed Wendy and slammed her demonic fist into her face, knocking her across the ground. Wendy caught herself skidding across the ground with Cynthia, Kirika and Shirabe right behind her.

"Seriously? How tough is this girl?!" Kirika exclaimed with a mix of shock and annoyance.

"Is she really human?" Shirabe bewilderedly questioned. Even after their sync attack, she was still able to keep going as if the injuries she received were just mosquito bites.

"Human or not, if she can feel pain, then she can still be beaten!" Cynthia assured the two. Just like Wendy, she went into her own Earth Omega Flame Dual Mode. "You'll regret underestimating us, Assassin~!"

"Don't be stupid…" Maki scoffed in her modern tone. Her whole body suddenly radiated with a red/black aura. Kirika and Shirabe clenched their weapons tight bracing themselves while Wendy and Cynthia were shocked for two different reasons.

'I-It can't be…' Cynthia's eyes widen in pure shock by recognizing the familiar energy. 'She has the same energy just like that scaly creep only…way more denser?!'

"I never underestimated any target I've come across," Maki bluntly declared. "If I did, then I would've been dead from my first mission. Being an assassin means that I have many enemies who want to end my life. Your only way to walk out of this island alive with that boy, is to take my life." This caused the four girls to tense up in fear. "Otherwise, I'll hunt you all down."


Eneru's laughter echoed throughout the Ark after his showing them the tidbit of Deathpiea. The three of them were the only ones who were able to witness his powers.

"You…just…" Nami whimpered.

"I just teased the angels a little," Eneru replied. "I have all the right to do that, you know."

"..." Misaka could only clench her fist. She hated how she and Eneru had similar powers and were using them to strike fear into the civilians.

"So being God makes it okay to destroy everything?!" Luffy snapped.

"Of course. Everything here is mine for the taking. Their land, their lives, Speaking of which…" Eneru explained before reading his trident. "I'll continue celebrating by taking yours!"

Eneru thrust his trident forward but Luffy managed to weave to the side, avoiding the pointy spikes. He then retaliates and lashes his foot in which Eneru raises his left arm to block the kick and lashes his trident again. Luffy used his other leg down and kicked the trident downward.

"WAH~!" Luffy cried out after feeling the hot metal burning his feet. He hopped backwards on one foot while clutching his burning foot. "HOT HOT HOT~!"

"YAHAHA~! This spear's been highly charged!" Eneru laughed as he continued his assault, lashing his trident towards the rubber boy. Luffy struggled to avoid getting stabbed by his weapon. He managed to snatch the trident, pushed it away from his chest then leapt backwards.

Luffy paused a bit and looked down at his throbbing burning hands. "YAHHH~!" He quickly crouched down and started blowing on them, unaware that Eneru's trident whizzed over his head and smashed into the railing. Luffy noticed the large hole Eneru made and jumped back to a safe distance. "Damn it! How can I defeat a guy who can predict my moves?"

BING~!

A light bulb appeared over his head. Recalling the recent action, he had an idea. "Yeah, that would work!"

"He has an idea?" Misaka wondered quietly.

Luffy faced Eneru and bellowed loudly. "GUM GUM~!:…Daze…" His arms went slack and his nose went wide, giving Eneru a dumb expression.

"PFT~!" Seeing his expression, caused Misaka to comically spitake. She held her hand over her mouth and bent down trying to hide her laughter.

"YOU STOP LAUGHING~!" Nami comically snapped at Misaka before shouting at Luffy. "AND YOU WHAT ARE YOU DOING~!?"

Eneru didn't look amused and lashed out at Luffy who weaved his body to the side, without effort. Annoyed, Eneru continued to lash his trident out continuously at him, but Luffy kept lazily weaving and dancing around every strike.

'He's dodging the attacks unconsciously and relying on his reflexes,' Nami realized, as she and Misaka were staring at the battle. 'It's like he's a blade of grass swaying back and forth in the wind instead of opposing it!'

'He literally turns his brain off so that Eneru can't predict his movements,' Misaka noted, a bit surprised. 'I don't know whether it's a smart idea or stupid.'

After returning to his original state, Luffy jumped up into the air and flipped backwards landing across the deck. "If I switch my brain off…then I can't attack him."

'Yup, just stupid,' Misaka thought with a sweatdrop.

"I've gotta get my hands on him somehow," Luffy thought out loud.

BING~!

Another light bulb appeared above his head, getting another idea. Luffy then executed it by opening his mouth and taking a huge breath. Misaka and Nami gawked dumbfounded as Luffy's head swelled up like a massive balloon. "Gum…Gum…Octopus."

"AAARRGH~!" Nami yelled in annoyance. "ENOUGH WITH THE STUPID IDEAS~!"

Luffy's giant head deflated as the air rushed out of his body. However, too much air went out causing all his arms and legs to go limp as he slumped to the ground. Misaka was dumbfounded by his action, wondering what his plan was, or if he had one.

"I take it that you're not a fan of my Mantra," Eneru remarked. "That's to be expected since it's the basis of my power."

"...That should work," After looking behind him, Luffy twisted his long arms and legs around and launched his body across the deck and landed limply behind Eneru's throne.

"It doesn't matter what you try!" Eneru called out as he charged after Luffy. "Except for your immunity to lighting, you're nothing but an annoying powerless mortal!"

"GUM GUM….OCTOPUS…" Luffy whipped his limp limbs back behind and started to pound them into the wall of the ark like crazy. "FIREWORKS~!" The moment his limp arms and legs struck the wall, it bounced off of it and whipped around behind him before hitting the wall again, creating a chaotic chain of limbs flying all over the place.

"What?! Why attack the Ark?!" Nami and Misaka shouted in bewilderment.

"You're ignoring me and attacking the ship instead?" Eneru questioned with an amusing smirk as he continued his charge towards Luffy. "It's no use! You're even more foolish than you appear! YAHAHA-"

Eneru stopped laughing when one of Luffy's flailing fists grazed the side of his face, leaving a small gash.

"RAHHHHHHH~!" Luffy roared as he continued his assault on the wall. His flailing uncontrollable limbs were bouncing off the wall. The moment Eneru was closer to Luffy, was when he fell into his trap.

"GAH~!" Eneru cried out in pain as he was pummeled aggressively and continuously by Luffy's ricocheting fists and feet slamming into his body. One last punch in his cheek sent him flying backwards before landing in a heap and skidding across the deck.

"H-HOLY!" Misaka was so surprised that she couldn't help but blurted out loudly. What she thought were stupid actions turned out to be a clever way to catch Eneru off guard. Still, while she had zero sympathy for the crazed god, Misaka couldn't help but wince at the aggressive assault.

"Of course!" Nami understood Misaka's reaction clearly, while also realizing Luffy's plan. "The punches are ricocheting which means he's not consciously controlling them. Which means Eneru's not able to predict them!"

"RAH I'M NOT GOING TO LET YOU GET AWAY!" After his assault, Luffy wasted no time rushing towards Eneru with his arms stretched far back. "GUM GUM: BAZOOKA~!"

Struggling to get up, Eneru couldn't react in time as Luffy's arms reared back and struck his palms into his stomach.

"GUAH~!" Eneru's eyes turned white as he doubled over from the powerful blow, coughing up blood. He flew black before crashing onto the ground again.

Eneru weakly pushed himself up and saw Luffy running at him again. 'No…he's charging…I…have to escape…'

His Devil Fruit made him invincible to any adversary. Even after Wyper's Reject Dial, and Misaka's esper powers, he keeps himself collected not letting his fear get the better of him.

"GUM…GUM…

The voice made Eneru's eyes widen in pure horror for the first time in his life. He saw Luffy rushing towards him with his arm stretched back while twisting around like a spiral. 'HE CAN'T! I'M A GOD!'

RIFLE~!"


Gwen: I can't believe it took the entire chapter to get her untangled…

Raven: Only to get trapped inside a Snow globe…[Peace was carrying a Snow globe with a tiny Sanya inside it along with the entire swing set.]

Yang: Okay, not what I was expecting for this to end up to…but at least we got her off the swing set!

Shiho: [She rolled her eyes.] Yeah, getting trapped inside the snow globe is way better than the latter.

Sanya: [She was shivering inside the snow globe.] I-It's so cold in here.

Freddy: Wait, how can you be cold? It's just plastic snow in there right?

Raven: Actually, the snow globe is like a miniature realm that copies the attributes of the environment. That's real snow inside there.

Gwen: Which means, Sanya is freezing half to death inside there.

Varvula: Morbid part aside, wasn't there a gingerbread house inside there. Why can't she go inside of it to stay warm?

Yang: Cause, the swing set crushed it when it was shrunk as well.

Peace: [She sweatdrop] The swing set has it out for Sanya doesn't it.

Shiho: Next Chapter: Nami and Misaka's Desire!

Yang: [He noticed a small green button on the side] Hey, what does this button do?

Gwen: Wait don't press it y-[The second Yang pushes the button. Sanya along with swing sets appeared right above them back to their normal size. The swing set crushed the five before they could react.]

Sanya: I'm finally out! [Sanya hovered into the air with her arms still crossed to keep herself warm. She sweatdrop when she noticed the others knocked out by getting flattened.] Ah…I hope they're okay…

Chapter 57: Nami and Misaka's Desires.

Chapter Text

Shiho: I can't believe we did something this stupid…I mean we did a lot of dumb stuff in this world…but this? [Shows Freddy's left arm replaced with the head of Viernes: the Gold Dragon God.]...Takes the cake.

Yang: I don't know why you think it's stupid. He has a freaking head of the Gold Dragon God, for an arm now.

Freddy" Yes, but….[He had a large support under the dragon's head to keep him standing.] I have less mobility due to my new arm. Also, I'm not able to be hidden and mysterious anymore.

Gwen: That means…[She gasped in horror.] No jump scaring all of you anymore~?!

Peace: I think that's a good thing…[She shuddered.] I still can't get over…the toilet incident…

Shiho: Which established the 'No Jumpscare in the Bathroom' rule.

Yang: Wait what happened in the bathroom?

Raven: Female situation.

Varvula: I don't know about it either.

Sanya: Me too.

Raven:...Okay, now I feel awkward.

Sanya: Um, does this mean you can fire gold beams like the dragon does Freddy?

Freddy: I honestly have no idea. [He began to move the head a bit slightly.] If I fumbled around a bit, like I adjusted my micr- [The slightest adjustment causes the dragon-head to open its jaw causing it to charge up.] Uh…I think I did something.

Varvula: [Panicking] Oh crap~!

Peace: W-We need to get out here~!

Yang: I don't want to become a gold rabbit~!

[All of them left the room, leaving Freddy with his glowing dragon arm. The beam fired, blinding the room.]


Chapter 57: Nami and Misaka's Desires.


"GUM GUM…RIFLE~!"

Misaka stared in astonishment when Luffy's fist plowed into Eneru's stomach. Since Luffy's arms were twisted, Eneru's body spun through the air after being released from his fist and crashed into the golden wall. Eneru's body collapsed on the deck motionless with his eyes white.

Nami tore her gaze away from the defeated Eneru and smiled at Luffy. "It worked…You did it! Eneru's down!"

"I would like to agree, but if that's the case…" Misaka trailed off while looking upward. The Ark Maxim they were on had finally scraped through the opening of the cave, making her see the dark cloudy skies of Skypiea. It even still kept puffing out black clouds. "Then shouldn't this hump of junk be falling out of the sky by now?"

SLAP~!

Eneru slapped the deck, getting the girl's attention. He was forcefully pushing himself up from the deck. "You fools. Is that the best you can do?" Eneru stopped to cough up a bit of blood before glaring at Luffy. "Make no mistake, boy, when you're gone the world will be mine!"

"Damn it, he's still alive?" Misaka gritted in annoyance.

"You should know mortals, in this world filth like you must learn the only truth!" Eneru boasted despite his conditions. "By my hand, nothing is ever impossible! FOR I AM THE ALMIGHTY GOD!"


The Skypieans screamed as they ran through the streets toward the harbor. A man stopped and saw something in the distance. "Hey look up in the sky!"

"It's a ship!" a second man realized.

"A flying ship, impossible! I never heard of such a thing!" The man insisted. "I've never heard of such a thing!"

"Is that what made the sky turn dark?" The second man wondered.

A third man stopped running long enough to shout, "GOD IS ON THE SHIP! WE MUST HURRY TO THE SHIPS!"

While running, a scared-looking boy tripped and fell in front of the two men. They quickly rush to help him up. "Hey, you've gotta get outta here."


Across the White White Seas, the Shandians watched the commotion from above their village.

"Vessels are leaving Angel Island by the hundreds," A female Shandian reported through a set of binoculars.

"What evil is this?" A male Shandian questioned. "Those dark clouds are an ominous sign."

"SHANDIANS!" The Shandians glanced in the distance to find one of the Skypieans called out from the approaching vessel. "TAKE HEED! BOARD YOUR SHIPS AND EVACUATE THE SKY ISLANDS ARE DOOMED!"

The Shandian Chief frowned when he looked at the large flying ship above Upper Yard. The massive black clouds had blanketed the entire peaceful skies of Skypiea.


Robin gently placed Chopper and Charla down next to Zoro. Since she was the only one conscious, she was busy carrying the unconscious comrades up the beanstalks and to the Island Clouds above Shandora. She had finished bringing up the final two and settled down.

While resting, Robin looked up watching the flying ark pass overhead. "A ship…It's him, Eneru."


"Look hard, rubber boy," Eneru could still taunt Luffy despite his injuries. "On a falling island's despair. Skypiea will be destroyed. The angels' lives will be extinguished. No one can stop me. Not even you and your false god."

Misaka was about to retort but noticed lighting dancing around Eneru's free hand, making her suspicious. 'What is he planning to do?'

"WANNA BET?!" Luffy yelled as he charged forward, causing the God to smirk.

"Gloam…" Eneru announced as he placed his palm on the gold wall behind him. With his hand coated with pure lighting, it sank right into the metal.

"W-What the hell…?" Misaka was sweating in pure disbelief. "He's using the electrical heat to liquify the gold?"

"He's what?!" Nami exclaimed in shock.

"NO YOU DON'T!" Luffy snapped as he drew his fist back once he got close.

"Paddling!" Eneru swirled the liquified gold forward, morphing into a huge golden ball.

Luffy's stretched fist shot straight through the liquid gold sphere. "YEOUCH~!" Luffy hollered feeling his skin getting burnt by the liquid gold ball. "HOT HOT HOT~!"

"He melted the metal like butter!" Nami gasped.

Luffy screeched in pain while the molted hot gold turned solid around his arm, causing him to collapse. "YOUCH~! IT BURNS~! IT BURNS~! IT BURNNNNS~!" The hot gold continued to burn his skin as his arm stuck through a golden ball that was four times his size.

"LUFFY!" Nami and Misaka cried out.

"Yahahaha~!" Eneru laughed but was more weary than usual. "What's the matter, rubber man? Don't you like the way I even the odds? I've simply taken the fight out of you."

Luffy growled, while desperately trying to pull his own arm out from the encased orb, but couldn't free himself. "GET THIS OFFA ME!"

"You see, I'm honestly not sure I could take another hit from you," Eneru admitted while walking towards the trapped pirate. "Therefore, I think it best if we sever ties. But in honor of the spirited effort that you've put forth…" He then kicked the gold ball causing it to roll across the deck dragging Luffy along with it. "...take this gold trinket as a parting gift!"

The golden sphere continued rolling until it bounced off the side of the ship and fell overboard, pulling Luffy back into the wall. Luffy groaned while struggling not to fall off the ship as his arm was already stretched down to the bottom of the massive Maxim. He used his free arm and all his strength to grip the railing so he wouldn't fall overboard.

"Once I get rid of you, this world will be mine once again," Eneru declared. "Not a soul in the world can defeat me! Neither the God Slayer or the fake god herself!"

"You're an idiot…" Luffy chided while glaring at him. "Even if I can't beat you, there are those who're much stronger than me here and back on the Blue Sea bel-"

Having enough of his presence, Eneru zapped right in front of Luffy and swung his trident onto the worn-out railing he held onto. It crumbled in one hit, causing Luffy to fall off the ship with the debris.

"LUFFY! NOOOO!" Misaka and Nami screamed out. Nami held his straw hat to her chest.

"ENERUUUU!" Luffy bellowed while falling down and glaring up at Eneru.

After avoiding the cave debris, Pierre with Aisa on his back, finally got out of the cave and was flying below the side of the ark. They were startled the moment they saw a certain pirate falling above them.

"HORSY-BIRD THAT'S LUFFY!" Aisa shouted while she spotted the falling pirate and the gold ball that he was trapped in. "He fell off! We've gotta help him!"

Nami and Misaka raced to the railing and looked over to spot Pierre. "Aisa! Pierre!"

"Aisa…" Eneru leaped onto the railing beside Nami and noticed the young girl. "So that sly little voice I've been hearing has a name…"

"WE'RE COMING TO SAVE YOU!" Aisa shouted as Pierre flew up to Luffy.

"I've grown tired of this," Eneru announced as sparks danced around his trident. "Time to die."

"AISA PIERRE!" Nami screamed off the side of the ship. "HE'S GONNA SHOOT YOU!"

'What can I do?' Misaka questioned. Seeing someone who was clearly a strong version of herself made her lose confidence in her abilities. 'Everything I can do, he can do it much better…'

"MISAAAAAAAAKAAAAAAAAAAAAAA~!"

Misaka flinched upon his shrilling voice calling her name, interrupting her self-doubt. She looked down at the falling Luffy. "KEEP NAMI SAFE UNTIL I FIND A WAY BACK UP ON THAT SHIP~!"

"God's Judgment! EL THOR~!" Eneru jumped backward and unleashed a large column of white lighting down the side of the ship.

"Gum Gum Balloon!" Luffy quickly bloated his body like a balloon to cover Aisa and Pierre from the white beam. The force of the attack along with the golden ball caused the three to plummet down the hole below.

"LUFFY! AISA! PIERRE!" Nami screamed over the side of the ship. Misaka tightened her fist in frustration.


"A-A flying ship?!" Jayden blurts out the second he notices the Ark Maxim in the distance. The two girls also witnessed while the three sped back towards the Going Merry.

"I-It enormous~!" Lucy exclaimed in disbelief.

"So this is the Ark the Divine Squad was forced to build," Conis realized upon recalling the warning.

"To think Eneru had that massive thing underneath our nose this whole time," Jayden bitterly muttered.

"We have to get to the Going Merry quickly," Lucy said with concern for the others. "They should be on the north-eastern edge of the island. That's the rendezvous point."

"Conis just dropped us down by the Upper Yard. You need to go with the others," Jayden suggested. "It's not sa-."

"Sorry but I can't," Conis interrupts loudly over the Waver engine. "I promise that I'll guide you all back into the Blue Sea. I'm…your best chance for all of you to escape off of this island."


"...I just had the most amazing dream…"

Back in the Going Merry, Sanji, who was covered in bandages in his makeshift bed, had finally regained consciousness. His eyes were closed while smoking a cigarette. "It was about you, Nam, Tsubasa, and Lucy, my sweethearts. We were all wandering paradise together, tasting forbidden fruit. Don't wake me up. Let us stay trapped in this passionate utopia for all eternity…"

Sanji rolled over on his left side and sighed as grabbed the person's hand next to him.

"You smell nice…"

"..!"

The second he heard the sniper's voice, Sanji's eyes shot wide open and realized that he was holding another guy's hand.

"WAHHH~!" Sanji instantly jumped up and scuffled away from Usopp. "WHAT THE HELL~!?"

"Aww~! You two look cute together~!" Tsuchimikado teased. Sanji slowly cranked his head and spotted a small audience blocking the doorway.

"Don't stop! I want to imagine more of this gay utopia~!" Kinoko gushed while drooling a bit.

Comically depressed, Sanji clutched his blanket around his body with blue lines above his head. "No~! It's not fair~! One minute I'm dreaming, the next I'm in a nightmare~!"

"That's a bit overdramatic don't you think?" Levy asked with a sweatdrop.

"I'm so glad you're alright Sanji," Awatsuki sighed in relief. "When you were zapped by Eneru, I was worried you and the others were-."

"Wait, where's Nami and Lucy? Did that bastard harm them?!" The second he recalled the events, Sanji quickly shot to her feet in concern.

"Don't worry, they were unharmed," Laura replied with her arms crossed. "Lucy had gone with Conis and Jayden to warn the other Skypieans."

"Guys~!" Gray's voice suddenly called out from outside. "You might wanna see this!"

Sanji, Levy, Awatsuki, Tsuchimikado, Kinoko and Laura went outside and were startled when they spotted the Maxim in the sky. Gray, Gajeel, Accelerator, Juvia, Akita, Jackal, George, Sinolia, Last Order, Index, Asuka, and Happy, who was able to return to the Going Merry with the injured Natsu safely.

"What…what is that?" Sanji gaped in awe at the large ship above them.

"That must be the Ark Maxim, we've been told about," Tsuchimikado answered him. "It's Eneru's secret project for his plan to wipe out Skypiea."

"What's worse is that bastard used all the gold to make that flying garbage," Gajeel clicked his teeth in annoyance.

"...We've missed a lot apparently," Asuka nervously chuckled while rubbing the back of her neck.

Sanji stared up in horror upon witnessing something up ahead. His secret power called Love Cook Targeting System caused him to zoom in with a beeping sound.

Mellorine…Mellorine…MELLORINE~!

His eyes locked on targeting Nami and Misaka as they stood by the railing with worried looks on their faces.

"Nami and Misaka are in trouble~!" Sanji suddenly blurted out, startling the others around them.

"W-Wait what?" Asuka blinked while glancing at the cook oddly.

"H-He's right," George stammered when he used his Scope Devil Fruit to scan up after Sanji's outburst. "Nami and Misaka are somehow up there on the Ark."

"So this is the power of the Love Cook Targeting System," Sinolia theorized, breaking the fourth wall.

"Love…Cook…Targeting…System?" Akita blinked a bit clueless.

"WHAT KIND OF HALF-ASS SYSTEM IS THAT~?!" Gajeel, Asuka, Jackal, Gray and Accelerator comically barked.

"HEY USOPP~!" The cook wasted no time rushing back inside the galley and began stomping on the long nose's face. "WAKE UP! THIS IS NO TIME TO BE IN BED YOU IDIOT~!"

"A-Ah~!" Akita comically fails her arms in panic at Sanji's action.

"Calm down brat, it's just their way of waking their crewmates up," Jackal informed with a grin. "It's nice to see it done by others than me."

'Pirates are so scary,' Akita thought while still shaking.

Usopp sluggishly groaned as he sat up. "What is it? What's wrong?"

"Never mind that, let's go!" Sanji ordered while he put on a blue shirt over his bandages.

"Hold it, you're seriously going up there on your own?" Gray questioned.

"Going where exactly?" Usopp asked while still half asleep.

"Where do you think?" He retorted back. "To rescue Nami and Misaka!"

"Rescue…" It took a while for Usopp to gather his words. Then the image of him, and Sanji getting struck down by Eneru caused Usopp to scream. "GAHH~! IT'S ALL COMING BACK TO ME~! W-WE WERE ALL HIT BY GOD~!"

"Would you relax?" Sanji scolded him while Usopp crawled inside a barrel. "He's long gone by now. It's Nami and Misaka who are in trouble. They were both kidnapped!"

"Nami and Misaka?" Usopp repeated as his head popped out of the barrel.

"Uggh~! How could we've been so stupid?" Sanji grunted in anger. "This is all our fault! Nami's too cute for this!"

Everyone sweatdrop while giving Sanji a deadpan expression. Usopp cleared his throat. "Okay, so he took them… But where to?"

The moment he went out of the room and saw the Ark Maxim, Usopp began freaking out. "GAHH~! It's…big…big ship…big flying ship…"

"I only saw them for a second," Sanji admitted. "But I'm sure it was Nami and Misaka on that ship. And while I do not know what danger lies ahead…" He then smirked and gave a thumbs up. "At least Nami's not wearing that t-shirt~!"

"Again with the T-shirt~!" Usopp comically dope slapped the love-struck cook. "Focus~!"

"Are you sure you should be still up?" Awatsuki asked nervously. "You still haven't recovered from Eneru's attack."

"They're fine~! I was hit too and I'm still standing," Kinoko assured them despite her fatigue showing.

"Not all of us have that endurance," Laura retorted. "Manatsu's still recovering, but she's in a better condition than Kuroko."

"Kuroko? Is she alright?" Sanji asked.

"Barely," Awatsuki replied sadly. "She suffered the most from Eneru's lighting. She was able to stay conscious enough to teleport you two to safety. Akita from Luminous Tail was able to help heal you all a bit, but she won't wake up for a while."

"...More reason to rescue them before he lays a finger on them," Sanji muttered with a hint of anger in his voice.

A moment later, everyone watched Sanji and Usopp racing through the forest, chasing after the flying ship. "They're actually doing this?" Sinolia asked.

"Seems like it," Akita replied while glancing at the others. "These Pirates are really strange."

"You can say that again," Jackal mumbled in agreement.

"So far we're missing half of us," George theorized. He attempted to use his Scope to scan the forest but was wincing in pain. "Ugh…" He covered his right eye and heel over onto the railing.

Kinoko quickly rushed to his side in concern. "P-Please don't push yourself, George."

"I'll…be fine, thank you Kinoko," George's gentle smile was covered by his lie. He was in severe pain due to the Trigger sign effects and was enduring it so that the others wouldn't notice. "Natsu and Happy were the last ones to return…"

"Which means Erza, Touma, Zoro, Robin, Hibiki, Minori, Wendy, Charla, Cynthia, Shervan, Kirika, Shirabe, Luffy, and Tsubasa are still on the island somewhere," Levy concluded, in concern.

"Eguchi and Moses are out there too," Akita added quietly while looking up at the sky in worry. "As well as Aisa, Wyper and the other Shandian Warriors…I hope this nightmare will end."


"HEY SANJI!" Usopp yelled out while trying to catch up to him. He had a green t-shirt over his bandages and overall as well as his signature gear. "WHERE ARE YOU GOING?!"

"TO THE SHIP WHERE ELSE!?" Sanji snapped back at him.

"SAY WHAT~!?" Usopp cried out.

"Run faster or we'll lose them!" Sanji ordered. "My love needs us~!"

"Kuroko would have your head for saying that to Misaka," Usopp nervously muttered. "Also…if I'm following you does that mean I'm going too?"

"Of course! I need your help to get on board!" The cook insisted. "You still have that rope you shoot out of your belly?"

"My Usopp Aaah-Aaah-AAAAH?" Usopp questioned as he gripped the grappling hook belt. "Oh sure I'll let you use it while down here!"

"HURRY UP YOU COWARD~!" Sanji yelled out while grabbing Usopp's wrist and yanking after him.

"NOOOO~!" Usopp screamed while being dragged. "I DON'T WANNA GO. PLEASE LET ME GO~!"

"Can it, moron, we don't have any more time to waste!" Sanji berates him and then shouts to the sky. "I'M COMING FOR YOU MISAKA AND NAMI~SWAN~!"


"YAHAHAHA~!" Eneru laughed triumphantly. "For all my strength, it hurt a lot. That rubber runt was quite a challenging adversary. Yet here I am, victories."

Both girls stared down at the side of the cliff. Nami held her captain's hat while biting her lip, trying not to cry. Misaka was still looking over the edge, frowning with her hair cast over her eyes.

"Now that the Ark Maxim is activated, nothing can save this nation from its inevitable destruction!" Eneru continued boasting. "The Sky Island is destined to fall while my destiny as the Almighty God shall be to ascend to the land without end. My righteous utopia, the endless Vearth! All is as it was meant to be!"

"That reminds me…" Eneru realized while Nami finally walked over in front of Eneru. "Before we leave, there's a certain size I need to claim along the way." He recalled the conversation he had with Robin in Shandora City. "...A golden bell. A perfect trophy for a man who rules the heavens~!"

"..."

"What's wrong?" Eneru noticed Nami glaring at him. He gave no mind to Misaka since there's nothing she could do to him. "You're lucky to have made it this far, and I'll even let you keep the faker as a slave if she behaves. Abandon the fallen of your playmates and embrace the glorious future I've given you."

"Yeah, thanks you're a swell guy," Nami retorted coldly. "But if I have to go along with you and your so-called future, then I might as well be alone." Nami's mind flashbacks to the party they had last night with the Cloud Wolves. Everyone was smiling, dancing, drinking and laughing. She never wanted to give any of that up just to be with the psychotic man.

"What good is owning all the world's wealth…without my friend to share it with?" She questioned as she continued. "The island is filled with riches I'd love to get my hands on. Sacrificing my friends and enduring your ego is too steep a price to pay! So keep your treasure and your dream! It's yours! I don't want it! I don't want anything from you!"

"...Really?" Eneru asked with a cold and calm demeanor. He didn't look surprised or angered as he smirked. "You don't want anything…" Blue static danced around his arm. "Not even your life?"

"...PFT…HAHAHAHAHAHA~!"

Misaka's sudden laugh echoed the atmosphere between Nami and Eneru. The two looked at the brown-haired girl with confusion and surprise as she continued laughing while pounding her fist on the rails.

"I don't see what's so amusing about the situation you're in," Eneru reminded.

"Yeah, what's so funny about what I said?" Nami asked, also a bit peeved.

"S-Sorry, I'm not laughing at you…" Misaka assured Nami as she calmed her laughter. She honestly wasn't paying attention to their conversation to begin with. Misaka turned around and walked forward passing Nami and smirked at Eneru. "I see what you're gaining….To think that the rubber brain could make the Almighty God scared out of his wits."

"...What was that?" Eneru questioned while dully glared at his weaker counterpart.

"What else is there to say?" Misaka answered with a slight mocking tone. She admits in her head that she was still afraid. No…terrified of Eneru's powers outmatching hers. Yet, after witnessing Luffy's strong will even after his weakness has been exploited, he still made Eneru show fear. "...You're scared that you couldn't beat him, so you just kick him off your ship and then boast like you slain him. I couldn't help but laugh at how pathetic you sound."

"Seriously?! Now's not the time to rile him up~!" While Nami agreed to go against him, she didn't like how Misaka was making him angry.

"I grow tired of hearing your voice, fake," Eneru bluntly chided before vanishing out of thin air from his throne. He closed the gap between him and Misaka with his trident poised to strike. "I'll deal with you first!"

"MISAKA~!" Nami cried out.

Before it could make contact, Eneru's trident was blocked by a black visible sword. With swift reaction time, Misaka conjugated a large iron sand sword from the falling dirt that landed on the ship.

"YAHAHA~! It seems as though you haven't learned of my capabilities!" Eneru mocked. With his hands turned into electricity, sparks began dancing around his trident scattering the iron sand sword into nothing.

Which Misaka expected.

Just as her weapon scattered, Misaka swiftly ducked underneath Eneru's trident and dashed lung forward. "CHASER~!" Misaka spun her leg forward, landing a kick into the man's shin.

"Grh!" Eneru grunted in surprising pain as dropped down onto one knee. This gave Misaka a perfect opportunity to clench her fist and deliver an uppercut into Eneru's chin. She wasn't as strong as Luffy in terms of close combat, but was enough to make Eneru's injured a bit as his upper body leaned backwards a bit. "Y-You impudent little…!"

"Did you forget that I can still touch you even when you're pure lighting?" Misaka taunted while gathering a ton of iron formed around her hands into a sword. She then lashed her weapon forward at Eneru.

"...!" Winded, Eneru sparked out of existence from her sword range and reappeared in the middle of the deck. "Fool, as long as I keep my distance, you won't be able to hit m-!"

"That's what you think!" Misaka taunted with a smirk. Right when she lashed her iron sand forward, it extended out its reach like a whip. "Have a taste of my Iron Whip~!" The iron sand swerved across the deck, and right into the path where Eneru reappeared, and slashed across his stomach.

"GAH~!" Eneru's eyes went white as he gaped into pure agony, feeling the iron sand whip leaving a cut on his chest. He flew across the deck before crashing into the railing behind him.

Nami was bewildered at what just happened and turned to Misaka who stood there panting with her guard up. Eneru managed to push himself up, looking winded from the gash, but glared at Misaka.

'Honestly, I'm still scared. It's not the first time I dealt with someone who's stronger than me, but he's a whole nother level,' Misaka mentally admitted. Even if she's a 3rd-ranked Level 5, she knows she's not invincible. Her fight with Terra and Eneru proved that there were many adversaries that were far more powerful than her. 'Still, that's not the reason to back down…'

"MISAAAAAAAAKAAAAAAAAAAAAAA~!"

"KEEP NAMI SAFE UNTIL I FIND A WAY BACK UP ON THAT SHIP~!"

'To think that idiotic rubber brain could be so inspirational,' Hearing his words left a smile on Misaka's face. Even with Eneru knowing his weakness and mantra, Luffy had managed to injure and best of all, scare the God to the point of kicking him out. Misaka got behind Nami with her iron sand sword in her hand. "Until my captain arrives, you're going have to deal with the weak false god, Eneru!"


Moses stood before the sprawling bodies of Tsubasa and Eguchi in the vast plain of the Island Clouds. The Ultimate God Slayer had minor injuries from their attacks, but nothing severe compared to them.

Tsubasa was able to push herself onto her feet, pushing aside the pain she had on her. She glanced and noticed the injuries on Eguchi fading away, but not as fast as before. 'So there's a limit to a Phoenix Slayer's regeneration powers.'

"You've lost a strong asset and yet, you continue to get in my way," Moses statically said "You're both much more foolish than that pink-haired Neanderthal!"

"That said 'Neanderthal' you called, kicked your ass all across the Upper Ruins~!" Eguchi taunted while pushing himself onto his feet and smirked at him. "Just because I lost to you many times, doesn't mean I'm just gonna roll over and die!"

"He's right," Tsubasa nodded as she got into a stance with her katana. "I won't go down till my blade slices through your skin."

"Tch," Clicking his teeth in annoyance, Moses snapped his fingers materializing countless, medium-sized black ice shards floating above them. Black static dances around them while they orbit around him. "Then I'll make sure you'll die painfully!"

The second he extended his arm out, the shards rained down towards the duo at remarkable speed due to it being laced with black lighting. Tsubasa and Eguchi quickly split up in opposite directions barely avoiding the shards, causing a bit of the cloud to freeze over where it was stabbed. However, it wasn't over as Moses continued to fire countless ice shards homing in on the two of them.

Tsubasa turned around and swung both her katanas forward, unleashing a large blue electrical spiral wave. The blue spiral flew past the ice shards, destroying them all instantly in a chain explosion.

"ORA ORA ORA~!" Eguchi took an aggressive approach as he rapidly struck the ice shards heading his way, with his fiery white fist. He then leaped back when he saw more shards approaching and inhaled. "Fire Phoenix: Screech~!" A large blast of white flames emitted out of his mouth which overpowered the ice shards and continued to travel towards Moses.

"Fire Bellow~!" Moses copied him firing off a blast of black flames from his mouth. The two black and white flames collided until it exploded in a stalemate. "And…" The combination of flames and wind swirled around his left hand and extended his arm forward, unleashing a powerful black beam. "Fire Sky Cannon!"

Eguchi barely avoided the condensed beam that cut through the dust cloud in an instant. It only grazed his left side causing him to wince a bit as he stumbled. Before he could react, Moses appeared right in front of him and struck his palm into Eguchi's chest releasing a large jolt of black electricity. "GAH~!" He cried out in pain while being launched back.

"Dealing with you should be my priority," Moses declared while preparing another attack, only to quickly sense Tsubasa's incoming slash attack from behind and hover to the right to dodge her katana. "You again…"

"This won't be like our last encounter!" Tsubasa declared knowing that her strike would miss. She positioned her katana forward and rushed towards him. Moses was able to materialize a black sword made of ice and block the strike. The ice sword he created was laced with electricity so the second Tsubasa's sword connected, black electricity danced around her body. Tsubasa grunted startled a bit, giving Moses enough time to swipe his sword leaving a gash on her chest. "GAH~!"

Eguchi rushed right after Moses slashed Tsubasa, and landed a heavy punch toward Moses's jawline only for Moses to block it with his sword. Yet, he didn't expect his sword to shatter instantly and push him back.

Right before Moses was pushed back, Tsubasa landed on her feet and while ignoring the pain, she pushed her body forward. Moses could barely react in time as Tsubasa rushed at him and swung her sword, successfully hitting and leaving a diagonal cut across the God Slayer's chest. Moses could only clench his teeth to stop himself from screaming in pain.

Eguchi didn't stop after Tsubasa's attack landed and rushed forward with his entire body coated with white flames. "Fire Phoenix: Iron Beak!" He roared before plowing his head right into Moses's guts.

"Guah~!" Moses shouted in pain from the headbutt as his body flew back. However, he was able to stabilize himself while hovering in midair. Lighting, wind, fire and ice shards circling him, channelling a powerful spell. "You insolent little! Don't you dare underestimate a God Slayer!"

"Damn it, he's still alive and kicking," Eguchi gritted his teeth. His body was slowly giving out.

"He's using all the elements at once?" Tsubasa questioned in shock. The eyes on his coat were shifting around like they had caffeine before they all viciously stared downwards toward the two.

"Elemental God: TSUNAMI~!" The second Moses lowered his arms, he unleashed a wide and massive black wave of all four elements of his God Slayer magic at his two victims. Eguchi and Tsubasa's screams of pain were drowned out as they were engulfed by the black wave of elements that covered almost half of the Island Cloud.

After the attack had settled down, Eguchi and Tsubasa were both sprawled out on their stomach heavily injured and motionless. Moses cautiously lowered himself down towards them, bracing himself for any surprise or ambush. "..."

Specks of white embers formed over Eguchi's wounds and started slowly regenerating his prone body. Moses conjunct a black ice sword from his hand and raised it above his head. "As long as your head is off your body, you can't regenerate!"

CLANK~!

Right when Moses swung the sword down on Eguchi's neck, it was instantly parried out of his hands by Tsubasa's katana. The ice sword flew in the air before landing on an island cloud in the distance.

"..." The blue-haired swordsman breathed heavily while glaring at Moses. While her armed gear protected her, she could barely stand from the injuries she received from his last attack.

"...You wish to die first then," Moses summarized as black lighting danced around his hand as he pointed it towards Tsubasa who braced herself for the attack. "Begone Lighting God: Zap Cann-!"

BOOM~!

Moses was cut off when a small white ember appeared in front of him before denoting and medium-sized exploded right into his face. He grunted with a mix of pain and confusion as he stumbled back, holding his face in pain.

"What was...huh?" Tsubasa could barely ask when white embers were floating around her and Eguchi, acting like a protective barrier.

"What is this?" Moses questioned after he noticed the embers orbiting around the two. "I never seen this attack before...How are you still able to use it? Answer me, Eguchi!"

"What's the matter? Are you afraid of someone who lost to you 50 times?" Eguchi pushed himself onto one knee, with a wide grin on his face. Tsubasa and Moses were startled by his new appearance. His body was glowing white like his body was wrapped with white Phoenix flames. However, that wasn't the case.

His entire body had turned into pure white flames as if he were a certain fire Logia Devil Fruit user. His hair and clothes had white fiery feathers latching on him like a hybrid phoenix.

"I was hoping that I would be able to get this form again, but I didn't know how to trigger it," Eguchi admitted while flexing his white fiery hand a bit, before smirking. "I call it Phoenix Drive!"

"Phoenix Drive?" Tsubasa muttered in astonishment.

Moses glared at Eguchi while the ice sword flew back into his hand. "You don't know when to quit, do you!?" He yelled while hurling the black ice sword toward Eguchi. However, to his and Tsubasa's surprise, Eguchi's entire body turned into white stream of flames and coiled around the ice sword causing it to melt instantly. "Impossible..."

"H-He shape shifted his body into a stream?" Tsubasa was bewildered. She watched as the white fiery stream in front of Moses shifted again to his human form with his flaming white fist pulled back.

"Sky Lighting God Knuckle!" Moses instantly retaliated by swinging his own fist, coated with black wind and electricity. His fist connects into Eguchi's stomach leaving a hole in it.

Eguchi gaped in pain briefly before smirking. "Fool ya~!" He taunted before the hole in his chest instantly closed thanks to his white flaming body.

"...!" Moses looked shocked and swung his other fist coated with fire and ice, only to hit nothing but air. Eguchi turned into a carpet of fire to swerve underneath Moses's feet and appeared right behind him.

"Now let's try this again...Fire Phoenix: Iron Fist!" He swung his white flame-morphed fist again, this time colliding with Moses's cheek with incredible force. Moses shouted in pain as he was sent spiraling across the Iron Cloud and into the Upper Yard.

Tsubasa watched awed by his strength, but was concerned when Eguchi scattered into flames before returning beside her. He then collapsed on one knee suddenly breathing heavily. "Eguchi, are you okay?"

"Honestly, that last punch took a toll on me..." Eguchi replied, wincing a bit. "I was able to close the massive wound up, but the pain is still lingering. The last time I used Phoenix Drive, I barely stayed conscious for about ten minutes before passing out. Luckily the monster was killed so I wasn't in too much danger."

"Ten minutes?" Tsubasa dreaded their predicament. She didn't deny Eguchi's strength but knew that Moses wasn't going down from one punch. Plus she wasn't in better shape as fatigue was closing in on her. "Are you able to beat him within that time frame?"

"Hell no," Eguchi bluntly replied, causing Tsubasa to sweatdrop. He scanned up and down at Tsubasa sternly before smirking. "Unless we try something...like this!"

"What are y-?!" Tsubasa barely finished as Eguchi's body morphed into a spiral of white flames before engulfing her entire body. "AH~!"

Large magic pressure rose from where The God Slayer flew off to. Moses emerged out of the forest, releasing his magic severely injured but still able to keep fighting. He had an annoyed look on his face but his eyes glanced curiously upon noticing a white orb of fire in the center of the Island Cloud plain. Upon inspecting further, he could see the motionless figure of Tsubasa trapped inside.

"So you've turned on your ally," Moses scoffed looking unimpressed. "I guess everyone in Luminous Tail has a traitorous gene in their body. If you're looking to get on my good side then you can forget it. Humans like you can never hope to be on par against Ultimate God Slayer. Once I crush you, I'll find and massacre every one of our so-called colleagues."

"You're wrong about us Moses...

The God Slayer's eyes widened upon hearing Eguchi's voice within the white fiery sphere. The sphere then burst open causing white embers to scatter across the Island Cloud. Tsubasa stood in the center of the fiery field but with an entirely different look.

...We're not just mere humans...

Tusbasa's armed gear had changed color to bright blue. Her blue hair had a gradient of white at the end of her. As she got into her fighting stance, her katana was coated with a combination of blue electricity and white flames. A pair of white fiery wings sprouted from Tsubasa's back as its wing span extended out wide

...We're Phoenixes...!"

Eguchi's Phoenix Drive elemental body had fused together with Tsubasa's gear, creating a power boost for them both: Fire Phoenix Fusion X Drive!

"We've both been defeated by your hands, Moses~!" Eguchi announced as his upper body formed around above Tsubasa with a snarky grin. While Tsubasa had a determined serious look, Eguchi had a wide grin which was symmetrical in a split screen. "And we'll rise from the ashes to slay your ass~!"


Peace: Whoa~! Tsubasa looks so beautiful when Eguchi and Tsubasa fused~!

Varvula: Much more beautiful than this…gold room. [They've returned back to their room being covered with gold…including Freddy.]

Yang: Yeah, it's way too sparkly here. I can't see where I'm goi-DOW~! [He slammed into the wall.]

Sanya: I…can't see anything. [She trips and faceplants on the floor.]

Gwen: Good thing I'm wearing these sunglasses. [She snickered while watching the other fumbling around.] Now I can enjoy seeing you all acting clumsy.]

Raven: You'll be singing a different tune till I get my hands on you twerp!

Freddy: I think I'll stick with the blue puppet arm of Funtime Freddy instead. If I keep using this dragon god's head, then it will turn everything into gold.

Shiho: You're not King Midas. Also…[She used her esper powers to touch Freddy.] You look like your creepy cousin Gold Freddy Fazbear.

Freddy: I don't think Gold Freddy's my cousin.

Gwen: Next Chapter: Phoenix vs God.

Varvula: So does this mean Fred Bear is his uncle? Or Nightmare Freddy is his great great great grandfather?

Shiho: I think we should leave that to the FNAF fanatics.

Freddy: Uh…you guys might want to leave…[The head's jaw opened again and was charging up.] I…I may have triggered it again.

Shiho/Yang/Raven: DANG IT FREDDY~!

Chapter 58: Phoenix vs God

Chapter Text

Freddy: May, I ask the reason why Sanya is inside this…thing? [They were all gathering around an odd and large looking futon.]

Raven: Hey, I think I recognized those pill bug looking futons from the manga I've read.

Varvula: Oh, is the one about those insane housewives? The Cardatians?

Shiho: One. it's Kardashians. Two. Not even close. And three, let's not go that route please.

Gwen: Did you use the magic 3D Printer in the back to copy it?

Peace: Wait, we have a magic 3D Printer?

Yang: Why are you so surprised? We have a shrinking snow globe and a Replicator Doll House.

Shiho: [She knelt down and knocked on it.] Hey, Sanya. You alright in there?

Sanya: [Muffled] We're fine…Izumi is here with me.

Varvula: Seriously, he was in there the whole time?!

Sanya: He was already here when I entered…He's out cold with a high fever. So I'm using my body heat to make him better.

Gwen:...Where did you learn something like that?

Yang: Yeah I wonder who gave her that crazy idea. [He glared at Raven who only whistles innocently.]

Freddy:...While we try to get those two out of this…futon thing, let's start the chapter.


Chapter 58: Phoenix vs God


Tsubasa wasn't expecting the sudden plan by Eguchi. Not only that his Phoenix Drive turns himself into pure white fire, but it suddenly devours her entire body.

While the flames touched her body and armor, Tsubasa's body heat didn't go up. In fact, she felt all her wounds she sustained had vanished from her body. "My body feels much lighter than before."

"What, you expect to be burned alive after everything we've gone through?"

Hearing Eguchi's voice, Tsubasa scanned her surroundings for the man but to no avail. Suddenly, the flame next to her morphed into his upper body, taking her by surprise. "W-What?!" she exclaimed.

"Like it? This is my first time fusing with a person while in my Phoenix Drive," Eguchi admits brashly. "I'm able to last in this form longer."

"Wait, seriously?" Tsubasa questioned, a bit startled. She glanced at her armed gear and noticed the white flames around her weren't burning her body. "You've fused into my gear?"

"Pretty much. To be honest, I rarely rely on my magic in combat. I usually flex my magic to scare off intruders. Phoenix Slayer magic can do damage but is more defensive and support based," Eguchi replied back. "So while I focus on defense and healing, you'll focus on cutting that bastard down to size."

"…Okay," Tsubasa had a lot of questions and discomforts. But now her focus should be on their opponent.

Moses gritted his teeth. He was still speechless while witnessing another one of Eguchi's Phoenix Drive's capabilities. He quickly snapped out of shock before speaking calmly. "So that's your plan? To use that woman as a sacrificial doll? You can't take another hit from me, so you'll use her as a human shield, is that right?"

"So close, yet wrong!" Eguchi declared, while Tsubasa got into her stance. "Yeah, I'm using her as a doll, but she's no human shield…"

Moses noted her stance and outstretched his left arm towards the two, before firing off a large beam mixed with black flames and wind. Just when the beam was about to contact Tsubasa, she vanished out of view.

SLICE~!

And appeared behind Moses with her sword aimed downward, leaving a trail of white flames behind. Suddenly, Moses' outstretched arm was sliced off, along with several medium-sized gashes of white flames across his stomach and chest area.

"She's a human sword!" Eguchi's voice proudly finished.

"Ah…!" Moses's blackened eyes widened in shock. Not from the pain, or losing an arm, but how fast she was able to land multiple slash on him. 'It happened so fast…my mantra wasn't able to pick it up!' He growled as an arc of black lighting flew out of his dislocated shoulder and towards the spinning dislocated arm in the air. 'Still I won't let them have their happy ending!' The second the electricity came into contact, his palm opened up and unleashed a heavy black beam of lighting towards them. 'They don't deserve it!'

Tsubasa dashed in a blur to the left just in time to avoid it. She speeds across the cloud plain while leaving a white flame trail behind her. 'I didn't expect to be this fast.' Tsubasa thought while trying to circle around Moses, who was able to attach his arm back on his shoulder. 'But with an opponent like him, I have to go all out!'

"No matter how fast you are, my mantra can still anticipate your next movement!" Moses announced while rearing his arm backward. "Ice Sky: Blizzard~!" He swung them forward unleashing a massive black frosting blizzard towards her.

"Fire Phoenix: Blue Flash of Judgement!" Eguchi announced while Tsubasa swiped her sword forward, unleashing a large crescent beam of blue lighting combined with white fire. Which causes both attacks to cancel each other out in a large explosion. "Nice you canceled it out!"

"...Fire Phoenix Blue Flash of Judgement?" Tsubasa repeated with a deadpan expression.

"What? You don't really call out your attacks like any normal fighter, so I want to spice it up?" Eguchi defended.

Before Tsubasa could respond back, a large black sphere of ice flew straight towards them. Tsubasa, on instinct, lash her katana out and was able to cleave the sphere in half. But just as the sphere broke apart a massive explosion of flames burst out of it. "GAH~!" Tsubasa was caught off guard as she was hit and flew backwards. But to her surprise, she only had minor burn marks which were already healing up with white embers floating around the burn marks.

'His flames are healing my body…and it doesn't hurt that much.' She theorized as she flipped onto her feet. She saw Moses floating above them with his arms above his head, filled with black electricity. 'Still, I shouldn't be careless! He's taking all the blows for me…' White feathery wings burst behind her back before she flew upward towards him. 'I'll have to finish this fight quickly!'

"Lighting God: Thunderbolt!" Moses yelled as he threw his arms down unleashing multiple volts of lighting downward. Tsubasa was able to swiftly serve and dodge most of the strikes while flying towards Moses.

One of black arcs was too big to avoid in a frontal encounter. "I got this!" Eguchi's voice announced as he manipulated the white wings to launch a large flurry of white feathers. "Fire Phoenix: Feather Dance!" The feathers clash with the lightning strike, easily overpowering it before heading towards the man.

"Ice God: Needle Rain!" Moses instantly counters by raining down thin ice needless. The two attacks canceled each other out, emitting a dust cloud consuming Moses. He converted a black ice sword laced with black flames and wind. Behind him, Tsubasa appeared with her sword adorned with white flames and blue lighting.

CLANG~!

"You just don't know when to quit, do you?" Moses stated as his sword blocked gear wielder's. Despite blocking it, Moses sensed much more force than he anticipated.

"Of course not. Just like Eguchi said, we're a Phoenix!" Tsubasa reminded with a smirk on her face. "No matter how many times you beat us, we'll rise again." Moses grunted in response before pushing Tsubasa back, but she settled in the air with a determined look. "We'll keep rising until you're cut down Ultimate God Slayer!"

Tsubasa and Moses rushed at each other with the sounds of their swords clashing filled the island cloud plains. The two weren't slowing down as they continued their fierce sword combat in the air.


With the help of Sanji's kick and Usopp's AAAH-AAAH-AAAh…Or let's just call it a grappling hook, the two pirates were able to latch onto the Arc Maxim.

"LET ME GO OFF THIS CRAZY THING~!?" Usopp's wailing voice exclaimed. "Sanji, listen! If we go any higher we won't be able to get down! Not to mention the fact that God is on board! Or have you forgotten!?"

"We're already here, stupid!" Sanji snapped while he reached the end of the rope and the bottom of the Maxim. "So just deal with it!"

"But what are we gonna do, Sanji? Look at the size of this thing~!" Usopp exclaimed in paranoia. "I've seen smaller mountains! There could be hundreds of guys on board! We can't fight them all! Besides, if God or those Priests are here…"

"Oh get over it already!" Sanji barked back. "You're the one that's always prepared for this kind of stuff. You've got all that cool equipment!"

"Oh this?" Usopp was walking up the bottom of the boat with a pair of small octopus shoes on his feet. The suction cups on the creature were enough to keep him stuck to the wood surface. "Not what I had in mind when I made them!"

Sanji pulled himself up the end of the rope and stood in a simply massive doorway at the back of the ship, waiting for Usopp. "Well the bad guys have got that mantra ability which means they can predict our moves. No point in trying to be sneaky. In fact, I'd bet my favorite carving knife they already know we're here."

"They know we're here?" Usopp gulped as he made it up to the grappling hook behind Sanji. "So what're we supposed to do?"

"Stop freaking out for starters," Sanji suggested while he pulled the sniper up onto the ship. "Once we're safely inside we'll split up and head for the main deck. Nami and Misaka's gotta be up there."

"Hold on, did you say split up?" Usopp questioned. "ARE YOU OUT OF YOUR MIND? WHY WOULD WE DO THAT? WE HAVE NO IDEA HOW MANY BAD GUYS ARE ON BOARD! JUST GETTING UP HERE IS DANGEROUS ENOUGH~!"

"You dumbass. If we don't split up we could both die," Sanji reminded him.

"Both die…" Usopp swallowed nervously. "I don't suppose you'd care to elaborate? Wait a minute…" his eyes widened in realizing Sanji's plan and sweating nervously. "You're not gonna…You mean to save the girls…"

"Usopp, listen to me…" Sanji said seriously, while placing his hand on Usopp's shoulder. "…

…I'm okay if you sacrifice your life for Nami's,"

"I'LL KNOCK YOU OUT FLAT~!" Usopp comically retorted.

Ignoring his threat, Sanji turned around and ran forward while shouting. "ALRIGHT~! LET'S GO SAVE NAMI AND MISAKA~!

"HEY I'M NOT DONE YELLING AT YOU~!" Usopp yelled back as he chased after him.


Burst of lighting and glows scattered on the Ark Maxim. Misaka was going all out towards Eneru as she violently emitted a collective amount of electricity across the deck towards him, before landing on the golden wall or on his throne. She purposely strikes the place around Eneru as a decoy to confuse him.

"I prefer if you didn't cause too much destruction of my property," Eneru scolded while ignoring a few bolts hitting his chest.

His mantra sensed Misaka planning a frontal assault and braced himself when Misaka rushed forward managing to close the distance preparing to punch him. Eneru used his trident to block the punch and push her arm back.

'Crap!' Misaka cursed while Eneru positioned his trident to thrust it forward. She barely was able to avoid the points by shifting to the right, only grazing her shirt. "I'm not done yet!" She then uses a bit of the sand on the ship to create an iron sand sword just in time to block Eneru's trident again.

"Yahahaha~!" Eneru couldn't help but laugh. "Now we'll see who's superior, False God!"

"Quit calling me that!" Misaka yelled back while using all her strength to push Eneru's trident down. "My name is Misaka Mikoto!" After she parried his trident, she lashes her iron sword forward only for Eneru to shift his body to the left and swing his trident again, making Misaka duck underneath.

Nami watched in the distance as the two lighting users clashed with their makeshift weapons. She had her blue Clima-Tact in hand just in case Eneru attempted to attack her to catch Misaka off guard. 'There's no way Misaka and I can possibly beat this guy. But, we're not gonna stay on this ship. That's for sure. I have no regrets.'

"Ugh~!" Misaka groaned after Eneru's tridents managed to slash her left side. She stumbled back a bit with her iron sand disburse. Yet she stood tall and was giving Eneru a deadly glare.

"If only you can turn into lighting, then this would be a very riled fight," Eneru boasted in a mockery manner. "But alas you're just a false, weak God."

"I'm going to make you eat those words!" Getting riled by his taunts, Misaka rushed at Eneru who prepared himself.

Once she was at range of his weapon, Misaka twisted her body to the right, avoiding the pikes on the trident by a strand. She then rolled out of the way from an incoming swing towards her head. Not letting up Eneru jumped to where Misaka would land with his trident poised to lash forward. Misaka noticed and quickly leaped out to the side towards the golden wall.

'Perfect!' Misaka retorted. She flipped her body midair so foot was facing the golden statue behind her. When Eneru lashed his trident towards Misaka, she emitted some electromagnetics around her feet causing her to be pulled back and landing sideways on the golden wall. She then began climbing up the wall by running up. "I may not be able to go through gold like you do, but I can still use electromagnetics!"

"That's true, but it's still a minor detail!" Eneru retorted as he leaped up towards her. Misaka also leapt off of the wall towards Eneru with her arm out and blue static dance around her outstretched hand. Eneru gave out a mocking laugh. "Really? You're planning to do the same technique again? I won't change if you're in close rang-!"

Eneru's body was suddenly stiffened, causing him to frown in confusion. He tried to move his arm but could barely budge. "My body…why can't I move…!" Eneru's mantra realized that Misaka had tricked him and glared at her. "You inferior little brat! You tricked me!"

'I didn't think I could do it,' Misaka admits in relief, not expecting her plan to work. She pretended to fire a railgun but instead, used electromagnetics to freeze Eneru in place. However, she couldn't hold for much longer as his body slowly regained control. 'I only have one shot at this…' She told herself as she clenched her fist while falling downward.

'I have to move…!' Eneru was starting to have fear from when he was facing Luffy. He struggled to regain control while looking up at the girl falling towards him. 'Move…! Move!'

"THIS IS FOR WHAT YOU DID TO TOUMMA~!" She roared before her fist connected into Eneru's face. With her fist controlling his body, he was repelled downward at a rapid pace as he crashed into the deck hard.

"…!" Nami stood there speechless. "Did she do it?" She quietly questioned while watching the dust cloud carefully.

"Hehe…." Misaka let out a weak laugh while landing safely on the deck. "…Who's the inferior one now…."

"That was a cheap trick…"

Both girls froze upon hearing his voice. But when the dust cleared up from where Eneru had landed, all that was left was pieces of the deck broken.

"But effective…I admit, you're not quite as pathetic as I expect!"

"Quit hiding and face then!" Misaka roared while looking around frantically. "Or are you too scared that you'll los-."

SHANK~!

"...!" Misaka froze mid-sentence when she felt sharp pain in her stomach. She looked down in horror when she saw three gold pikes pierce out from her stomach. "Ah…"

"However, you are still no match for me…" Eneru declared from behind Misaka. The trident in his hand stabbed right through the girl's body from behind.

"N-No…" Nami gasped silently. Her eyes watched as Eneru pulled his trident back, causing Misaka's wounded body to stumble forward a bit before losing balance. Nami quickly rushed towards her. "MISAKA!"

'I did all I can…' Misaka thought as her consciousness was fading. Her empty eyes slowly closed. 'Hurry up and get here…Captain.' She thought before her body hit the deck face first and laid there motionless.

"Misaka…" Nami knelt down towards her body and felt tears welling up, but quickly wiped them away. She stood up and faced Eneru as she held her ClimTact behind her back prepared for anything. 'Now's not the time to cry. Whether she's alive or dead, I have to bring her body off the ship!'

"Yes, I know what you're thinking," Eneru boasted while swinging her trident to flick off Misaka's blood on it. "Be at ease, I merely avoided piercing any vital organs. She deserves a slow painful death for her insolence. And by now I'm sure you realize you and that girl won't be leaving this ark safely." He grinned. "That is…unless you're pinning your hopes on those two rats who've awakened and just snuck on board…YAHAHAHA~!"

'Two? Luffy is the only one who can move though?' Nami wondered in confusion. 'And how did they even get on board in the first place?'

BZZZT!

On instinct, Nami quickly flew to the side, avoiding a blast of electricity fired from Eneru's arm. Nami rolled across the deck before quickly sitting up.

"Though help may have arrived for you two, it won't matter," Eneru chuckled, being mildly amused. "I'm not obligated to wait for your rescuers. I'll finish you off before those two arrive."

Nami realized the predicament she was in. 'I've got to grab Misaka, jump overboard and hope for the best…' She brainstormed. 'If I stay here, I'm dead for sure. I'm up against lighting. What else can I do?'


"What's all this?"

Deep within the Ark Maxim, the two boys split up to cover more ground. After kicking down a door, Sanji looks in bewilderment at the interior of the ark. It was filled with all kinds of golden machinery, along with numerous spinning gold gears, and churning gold pistons.

Sanji began running up a long flight of steps. He stopped two floors up and glanced as lighting surged through a web of thin gold pipes. While walking across the catwalk he noticed a gold-lined glass vat of mysterious chemicals.

"It looks like this whole ship is automated," Sanji noted as he stared at the bubbling green liquid in one of the vats. "Hm...I guess that means he doesn't need henchmen or underlings...Creepy bastard."

In another part of the ship, Usopp ran frantically passed more machinery down another catwalk.

"There's no one here! But this ship is huge!" Usopp theorized. "Does it run without anyone operating it? And how does it fly anyway, I never heard of a flying ship before. Just the thought of being up in the air makes my knees wobbly. Oh, I feel sick."

"I wonder what power source for this is…" Usopp mused while he kept running. "Oh, what do I care. As long as it doesn't decide to fall."

"Wait…" Usopp suddenly realized. "Even if we rescue the girls who're on the upper deck, we're way too high up now to jump off. WHAT THE HELL ARE WE GONNA DO NOW~!?"


With the White Beret's help, the inhabitants of Skypiea continued running to the harbor at Angel Island. Once a boat was filled to capacity, it was cast off and sailed for Cloud End.

"Hurry to the White Sea!" A man encouraged the stragglers after the boat cast off. "We're running out of time!"

"W-What is that~!?" A female cried out. Some of the others noticed the Ark Maxim above Upper Yard.

"Look at it, it's terrifying!" The man exclaimed in fear. "This is really it! The end of the world!"


"Leave the village?"

All the Shandians at their village were also preparing to evacuate. Yet some of them were adamant on the plan.

"Bur Chief, what about the warriors? They're still not back from the Upper Yard," One of the Shandians asked.

"...There's no need to wait," the Chief responded.

"But Chief…" The man protested.

"We have no choice," The Chief interrupted. "The warriors aren't children. They can avoid the dangers they face. Have faith in them." The Chief looked up and addressed everyone else. "Eneru will destroy everything, just like he did to his homeland Birka. So shall he do here. We must escape. Now! We must prepare the ships! Our first task is to protect the lives of the villagers here!"

Stunned in silence, the Shandians let their Chief's words sink in. "...LET'S GO!"

The Chief watched as the Shandians scattered and ran off to evacuate the village. 'Everything is coming to an end. Wyper, let it go. You've done everything you could.'


Conis, Lucy and Jayden had returned to the Going Merry after their mission. The ship finally got it to the designated meeting place and now we're waiting for the rest of their friends to return.

"Wait, you're saying that Usopp and Sanji woke up and went on that massive flying ship~!?" Lucy and Conis exclaimed in shock.

"Pretty much," Tsuchimikado replied calmly. "Sanji mentioned something about Nami and Misaka wearing a bikini and just bolted out, dragging Usopp with him."

"Those two are up there as well~!?" Lucy questioned loudly, looking concerned. "Eneru must've taken them hostage...which means…"

"Zoro, Erza and the others must've been wiped out," Tsuchimikado finished with a hint of mercy. "George isn't doing very well as of now. So we can't allow his keen eye to locate the others."

"Wait about Yozura?" Jayden asked. "She may be clumsy, but her mantra might be enough to scan the island."

"S-She hasn't recovered from the backlash of her curse," Akita whispered.

"This is bad. Especially when Eneru's going to destroy the island as well," Levy added in concern.

"I'm betting that some of them have found refuge in our home base," Jayden informed. "It's been durable against Eneru's lighting in the past. So they should be safe from the lightning storm."

"Still, it's kind of frustrating not to know what's going on in the forest," Lucy bitterly said in concern.

'Everything is happening in this forest right in front of me,' Conis realized while hugging Suu. 'And I have no way to know what's going on. All I can do is wait. Everyone...I hope you're all safe.'


Down in the hole where Maxim once rested, Aisa was crying over the unconscious Pierre. While falling, Luffy had protected them from Eneru's lighting. Pierre had to flip over and shield her from the impact.

"Horsy-Bird! Horsy-bird I'm sorry!" Aisa cried out. "You were trying to protect me!"

"AISA~!" A muffled voice screamed from somewhere nearby. "AISA~! AAAISA~!"

Aisa stood up upon hearing Luffy's muffled voice. "Luffy? Are you alive? Where are you?!"

"OVER HERE!" Luffy shouted back. Aisa turned to find a giant gold ball and quickly rushed over to it. "THIS WAY AISA!"

"GET THIS OFF OF ME~!" Luffy shouted while being in an awkward position. His head was stuck inside the hole of one of the gears, leaning backwards with his arm still stuck in the gold ball.

"HOW DID YOU LAND LIKE THAT~!?" Aisa comically yelled.

"EVERYTHING'S GOLD I CAN'T SEE ANYTHING!" He responded but was muffled so Aisa could barely hear him.

"Luffy the ball's on top of you!" She explained. "It's way too big for me to move it! You have to push it up. Maybe it'll roll off.

Acknowledging her advice, Luffy pushed it up causing the gold ball to roll to the side and freed his head off the ground. Aisa stepped back in awed at watching the rubber pirate heft the big gold ball onto his back.

"Ugh…" Luffy groaned while spreading his stance to support that gold ball. "Damn it! I still can't get this golden ball off!"

"What do we do then?" Aisa asked. "Nami and Misaka are still up there with Eneru."

"Let's just get back to the beanstalk where Robin was," Luffy decided. "I won't let Eneru get away with this!"

"Okay," Aisa agreed.

"Nice try, jerk!" Luffy snapped while staring up above them. "But it takes a lot more to stop me! Your ark is toast! And I just know where to find you!"


A bolt of blue electricity flew out from Ark Maxim. However Nami was still standing and breathing heavily. She held her detachable weapon in her hand, which was the only reason she's still alive.

"YAHAHAHA!" Eneru laughing at her struggles. "Congratulations young lady. That was rather amusing!"

"It…actually works…" Nami realized.

"Such clever toys you have down on the Blue Sea," Eneru remarked and prepared to fire a bolt of lightning.

Nami tensed up and quickly swung her Clima Tact. "Thunder Ball~!" A yellow orb came out of the end of her Clima Tact and when she was swinging over her, the orb distorted into an arc-like force field over her head. The small force field was enough to redirect Eneru's lightning blast to the side of the ship.

"Creating a path for the lighting to follow. Such a clever tactic," Eneru entailed. "You're obviously well acquainted with weather phenomena."

"It works but…It's not enough," Nami muttered, knowing that she couldn't keep this up.

Eneru knew as well as he showed off his hand sparking. "You realized of course it's futile. All I need to do is raise the voltage and your trick won't work, will it?" Eneru grinned from Nami's reaction. "Now, I'm a very busy man. BEGON!"

'I-I can't dodge this one!' Nami panicked as white lighting exploded around Eneru's body, increasing the voltage.

"WHY DON'T YOU DISAPPEAR! EXPLODING STAR~!"

BOOM~!

Before Eneru could fire his attack, a black pellet flew right at and exploded when it came into contact with the back of his head. When the cloud of smoke around him faded, Eneru looked unharmed and unamused. He held his hand out in time to block the explosion.

Eneru stared at the direction of the projectile and found the sniper Usopp standing in an open doorway that led into the Maxim. He held out his slingshot, trembling from his gaze and quickly covered his eyes. "Oops…I'm sorry…"

"Usopp~!?" Nami exclaimed in shock.

"I know you," Eneru said. "From the ship."

Usopp uncovered his eyes and scanned around the deck. Minus Eneru staring at him, he noticed Nami and the condition of Misaka beside her. "Hey! Where's Sanji?"

"Sanji, he's with you?" Nami asked, surprised.

"YOU MEAN HE'S NOT HERE YET~!?" Usopp cried out. He knew that he and Nami weren't fighters compared to the others. They relied on their gadgets and quick thinking to face their foes. However, dealing with a man who can turn himself into lighting it too much for both of them. "I see…" Usopp understood the situation he was in. "...

…LATER~!" He announced while slamming the door behind him.

"PANSY~!" Nami comically recoiled with shark teeth.

On the other side of the door, Usopp's shaken body crouched down. He was terrified as cold sweat ran down his face and off his long nose. 'Be a man, Usopp!' He berated his actions and encouraged himself. 'What are you running for?!'

Filled with confidence, Usopp spun around and dramatically slammed the door back open. "BRING IN ON GOD~!"

BAZOOOM~!

"YAHHHHHHH~!" Only to scream like a little girl while comically jumping out of the way from Eneru's lighting blast.

Usopp landed on his feet behind Eneru who turned and fired another beam of lighting again. "WAHH~!" Usopp screamed again while jumping out of the way. He didn't stick the landing this time and tumbled across the deck next to Nami.

"Usopp!" Nami called out while Eneru slowly turned to face the two of them.

"Nami," Usopp said with his eyes narrowed at Eneru.

"Yeah? You have a plan?" Nami asked. "Tell me what to do."

"...Please save me!"

"LIKE HELL~!" Nami barked while bonking him over the head. She then grabbed by the collard and comically shook him. "I THOUGHT YOU CAME HERE TO SAVE US YOU SPINELESS CHICKEN~!"

"Yeah um…" Usopp mumbled, causing Nami to stop shaking. She was wondering if Usopp had a plan in motion. "I'm not even sure what's going on anymore."

"THEN WHY ARE YOU EVEN HERE~!?" Nami questioned while shaking him more.

"Well…"

"WELL WHAT~? HURRY UP AND SAVE US RIGHT NOW~!" Nami snapped.

Usopp gave Nami a sheepish smile. "And how do I do that exactly? We are fighting God, right?"

"Oh, yeah…" Nami nodded in agreement with her own sheepish smile. The two began laughing nervously.

BAZOOM~!

"WAHHHH~!" Nami and Usopp shrieked while they comically dove out of the way of another white beam. Eneru remained unamused as his eyes trailed after them.

"By the way Nami," Usopp glanced down at the Straw Hat on Nami's belt. "About that hat?"

"Yeah it's Luffy's," Nami confirmed his suspicion. "He was here a little while ago but Eneru threw him overboard...But he's not dead, I'm sure of it!"

"The ark's gaining altitude. We can't count on Luffy to save us," Usopp reminded. He then grimaced upon seeing Misaka's wound on her stomach. "Is she…"

"She's also alive, but barely hanging on," Nami informed in concern. "She did what she could to stall Eneru but…!" Her mind suddenly realized something. "The Waver that's it~!"

"You've got a plan? Usopp questioned. "Tell me! 'Cause…I'M NOT A FAN OF DYING~!"

"I'M WITH YA THERE~!" Nami agreed as they jumped in different directions to avoid a bolt of lighting.

Nami looked up from where she landed to find Usopp cowering behind a glass tube at the front of the ship. "Huh?"

"Here, come hide behind this tube thingy," Usopp suggested. "I'm betting it's pretty important. So he might not use his big attacks."

"Usopp, look over there," Nami called out while pointing across the deck, where the Waver was. "While I get Misaka, you get the Waver! We'll need it to jump off of the ship."

"JUMP FROM THIS HEIGHT~!? ARE YOU NUTS~?!" Usopp cried out.

"No, look," Nami replied while motioning off the side of the ship towards Giant Jack. There was a white patch of cloud below them. "There's a layer of island cloud in the middle of the forest. If we can reach that patch, we might make it."

"Of course!" Usopp realized. He quickly saw a bolt of lighting flying over him, preparing to strike downward. "DAMN IT~!" Usopp quickly dove out of the way when the lighting struck the spot where he'd just been.

The sniper was performing a graceful backflip through the air, with a double spin. It would've been a 10 out of 10 performanc-.

KONK~!

…If he hadn't bang his head on the railing, failing to stick the landing.

Usopp groaned as he pulled himself back up while sporting a comical size on his head. "Okay, I'll try to create a diversion!" He declared to Nami. "Get it ready!"

"Right!" Nami nodded while she raced towards Misaka.

Usopp scrambled up the glass tube and jumped on top of it. "TAKE THIS GOD~!" He shouted to Eneru. "BEHOLD USOPP SPELL~!" He announced as he spread his arms out. "A splinter embed itself deep under fingernails!" This caused him to shiver from the painful thought.

Nami, who had Misaka on her back, stopped and shuddered. "Ew~! That hurts just thinking about it!"

"Cover your ears you idiot~!" Usopp yelled back at her. "This stuff can kill you!" He quickly turned back to Eneru and continued his chanting. "A piece of paper…cuts across the skin of your knuckles!" Usopp flinched again.

Despite being unconscious, Misaka's body shuddered out of reflex, getting Nami's attention. "Not you too~!" she groaned.

"...: Eneru wasn't phased by the spell as he gave Usopp a blank gaze.

"Five canker sores inflaming your gu-"

Finally having enough of his pathetic attempts, Eneru zipped up to where Usopp was and whacked him with his staff. He flew off the glass and tumbled across the deck and landed on his back.

"USOPP NO~!" Nami yelled out watching Eneru approach the struggling sniper. She was able to place Misaka's body into the Waver as she grabbed the handle bars. "Just hang on Misaka, we're getting out of here!"

Eneru continued to harshly smack the down Usopp with his staff, Usopp could only groan in pain as he rolled across the deck. This gave Nami the opportunity to sped towards the railing on her Waver. She skidded to a stop and glanced off at the side, with Misaka still unconscious.

'Looks good. The Island Cloud is directly below that beanstalk!' Nami mused while staring off at the edge of the flying ship. Nami then turned and shouted. "I'M READY, LET'S GET-."

Nami was cut off when a loud boom followed by a bright light caught her attention. She could only watch in horror to find Usopp's charred body hit the deck.

"UUUSSSSSOPPP!" Nami screamed in horror.

"Though you may desperately want to run away," Eneru addressed Nami, causing her to tense up. "Facing me it will not be that simple." He smiled. "But please, do try it again. I always enjoy a deadly game of tag. YAHAHAHAHA~!"

Nami spun the waver around and accelerated towards Eneru. "USOPP, GRAB MY HAND! COME ON!"

Usopp was barely conscious as his finger twitched. He groaned while trying to move his body, but could only raise his shaky hand up off of the deck. Nami was about to reach her hand out, but Eneru appeared next to Usopp and pinned his hand down with his staff, when the Waver sped passed them.

"No!" Nami gaped in horror.

"For you there is no hope of salvation," Eneru stated towards Usopp. His right hand sparks as he prepares to launch a monstrous beam of lighting at the sniper.

"USOPP~!" Nami's screeching voice was drowned by the lighting.

Time slowed down as a certain chief flew past Eneru and hooked his leg under Usopp's body and kicked him towards Nami and landed on the Waver.

"SANJI!" Nami cried out. While she was grateful that he rescued Usopp, she realized that Sanji was in danger. "RUN!"

Usopp managed to reach up and grabbed the throttle of the Waver. "...Gun it Nami!" Before Nami could reply, the Waver burst to the left and sped towards the railing.

"El Thor~!" Eneru unleashed a large thick column of lighting that completely devoured Sanji The beam kept going as it blasted off the ship.

"Usopp wait!" Nami yelled out in panic. "Let off the gas! What about Sanji?! He's trapped there with Eneru! He'll die!"

"Don't stop! We've gotta escape!" Usopp shouted back. "Now stop making my plan sound bad! And keep going!" The Waver drove up a chunk of rubble and shot up into the air and over the railing.

"WAHHHHH~!" Nami and Usopp's screams echoed as they got off the side of the ship.

"YAHAHAHA~!" Eneru laughed while his body sparks with electricity. "So they jumped. Do they not still understand the range of my powers? They haven't escaped me from the slightest.

"Ugh!"

Eneru turned to find that even though he had taken his attack head on, Sanji was still on his feet. Smoke still emitted out of his charred body.

"Hey…God…There's something I wanted to tell you. Oh, but first…I should thank you," Sanji said while he raised a cigarette to his mouth and inhaled. "I was looking…for a light…Appreciate it…"

"Right…" Eneru dawdled. "Do you have a point?"

"Yeah," Sanji gave a weary smirk at him. "Get ready…to cry…bastard…" He spat out before he fell forward and laid on the deck motionless.

KABOOM~!

Before Eneru could wonder what he meant, an explosion rang from inside the Maxim, catching him off guard. "Wha-what is this?!" He saw black smoke started pumping out of the chimney instead of clouds. "The Ark~!"

"Get ready…to cry…bastard…"

Hearing his cryptic words, Eneru realized what he did and snarled in anger. "The fool he didn't!"

KABOOM~!

"DAMN HIM! HE DID SOMETHING BELOW DECK!" Eneru yelled out in anger, after another explosion rang out. "WHAT HAS HE DONE TO MY ARK!?" Eneru's body glowed as he vanished out of sight to check on the damage.

Eneru was more concerned for his ship that he didn't notice a certain grappling hook attached on the railing.

Usopp had used his grappling belt along with Octopus shoes to attach onto the side of the ship and started climbing back up. Once he was at the top, Usopp cautiously peered over the railing and scanned the deck for the God. 'Good, he's gone.'

After he jumped over the railing and quickly took off his shoes, Usopp raced towards the charred Sanji. He then knelt down next to him. "Don't you worry, Nami and Misaka fell safely onto some Island Clouds." Usopp lifted Sanji onto his shoulders and carried him over the railing. He shivered when he gleaned down at how high they were.

'S-So high…' Usopp thought, scared at his wits. But he knew he had to go before Eneru came back. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. 'Not the jungle or the ruins…Focus on falling into the Island Clouds.' He told himself before he stomped on his new shoes that have big springs at the bottom. "USOPP HOPPING~!"

With one big bounce, Usopp sprang off the railing and off the ship. The sniper began to panic when he realized that he was about to land into the trees. "AHH~! I JUMPED TOO FAR! I JUMP TOO FAR! OH NOOOO~! WE'RE GONNA DIE! WE'RE GONNA CRASH! WE'RE GONNA CRASH AND THEN WE'RE GONNA DIE~! YAHHHH~!"

The tree and the hard forest floor rushed up to meet Usopp who continued screaming, awaiting for the impact. But when he got close to the ground, he was suddenly yanked back up thanks to the rope on his belt.

"WAH~! HOW COULD I FORGOT TO UNHOOK IT~?!" Usopp cried out, feeling his heart accelerating. However, up on the ship, the grappling hook scraped along the rail and fell off. "YAHHHHHH~!"

PLOOSH~!

Usopp's scream was quickly cut off when he plowed right into the Island Cloud head first. Sanji's body laid beside Usopp as Nami drove her Waver towards them. "Usopp! Sanji!"

"Nami is that you?" Usopp called out in muffles. His upper body was stuck in the clouds so his legs were only kicking helplessly. "Sounds like you made it down alright. What a relief."

Nami jumped off the Waver and rushed towards Sanji. "Sanji, are you okay? Oh, you got burnt to a crisp for us! I'm so sorry! I promise, I'll make it up to you somehow."

"I can't breathe!" Usopp muffled out while his legs continued to kick. "Nami hurry! Hurry up and pull me out! I can't breathe~!"

"Oh sorry," Nami quickly rushed towards Usopp, grabbed his legs and pulled upward. "Alright…let's get the heck out of here…" She kept pulling but he wasn't budging. "Ugh…Why…won't…you…come…out!"


Tsubasa and Moses were still going strong as their swords clashed across the plain Island Clouds. With the aid of Eguchi in his Phoenix Drive, she managed to go toe to toe with Ultimate God Slayer. Moses had to cross his ice swords to block a jab strike from Tsubasa's flame coated katana.

"Tsk," Moses clicked his teeth at how persistent the two were. His two swords merged to form a turbine and let go of the handles. "Ice Sky God: Corkscrew!"

"…!" Sensing the danger, Tsubasa quickly pulled his sword back as the ice turbine unleashed a massive black whirlwind at point blank range. Eguchi morphs his body into wings to swerve Tsubasa around the whirlwind while getting to a safe distance. "He still has a ton of tricks up his sleeves."

"True, but we're still keeping up with his mantra and dealing much more damage," Eguchi informed her. "Heads up~!" He quickly noticed the ice turbine spinning from behind them and manipulated himself into a long white whip to destroy it with one slash.

"Ah..." Tsubasa barely noticed the incoming projectile until Eguchi took action. "T-Thank you. I didn't even notice."

"Like I said, I've got your back!" Eguchi confirmed. "I'm not letting my host die that easily, you know!"

'Hmph~!" Moses scowled after hearing him. "Bold words for traitorous scum like yourself."

"Pot meets Kettle, asshole~! I've heard you just obliterated an innocent boy in cold blood," Eguchi retorted back.

"He dug his own grave for being related to that traitor," Moses harshly stated. "Besides, I was going to let her join his fate soon enough."

"…Well too bad bastard! I'm not letting Todd's actions go in vain!" Eguchi shouted while the white flames around Tsubasa intensified, before hurling it forward towards Moses "Fire Phoenix: Fiery Wing Storm!"

"Sky Ice God: Blizzard," With his arms extended forward, he unleashes a strong black blizzard. The black icy wind and white hot flames collided in a large cluster and then canceled each other out.

Flying through the large thick cloud, Tsubasa rushed right at Moses with her fiery coated sword in mid swing. Moses instantly vanishes out of her line of sight just as she swings her sword, unleashing white crescent blade which traveled into the Upper Yard slicing a few trees in its path.

Moses reappeared on her left side, and fired off an arch of black lighting, combined with black fire arrows. Tsubasa used her sword to deflect most of the fire arrows while Eguchi flew Tsubasa's body around to avoid most of the electric strikes.

"He's becoming less and less human," Tsubasa realized while her body weaved around Moses's onslaught. "Is this the side effects of the Trigger?"

"Seems like it," Eguchi replied. He winced when a few fire arrows made contact with his flame body, but held it in. "Ironic how a God Slayer is becoming and acting like a God."

"Fall," Moses said while pointing forward. "Lighting God: Zap Cannon!" With his finger pointing where Tsubasa will fly towards, he unleashes a dense beam of black electricity.

"Gah~!" Tsubasa and Eguchi cry out in pain when the beam pierce her left torso. While Eguchi cushioned the blow a bit, it still hurt his host.

"No one can stand against the Ultimate God Slayer!" Moses had already prepared his next attack as an array of fire arrows and ice shards to circle around the Tsubasa. With the snap of his fingers, all the ice shards and fire arrows accelerated towards them.

"Fire Phoenix!" Eguchi blinked in shock when Tsubasa suddenly shouted. Blue and white fire cloaked around her two blades on her feet as well as her katana. She then spun her around unleashing a barrage of slashes around her, which overpowered the arrows and shards around them. "Reverse Rakshasa!"

"…!" Moses was surprised for a split second before focusing and rearing his head back. "Lighting Sky God Bellow~!"

"Fire Phoenix: Blue Sword Lighting Judgement!" Tsubasa instantly retaliates by executing her signature Blue Flash attack only this time it was a combination of blue glowing electricity and white fire in a spiral motion. The blue and white spiral cleaved through black funnel.

"She cut through my bellow?" Moses questioned before the spinning spiral caught up to him, sending him flying back, with a large cut across his chest. "GAH~!"

"Damn…" Eguchi had to find his voice, still stunned. "I know we're fused together, but I was expected to shout out the attacks while you stayed silent."

"Consider this payment for keeping me safe," Tsubasa replied, giving a rare smile back.

"I-INSOLENT LITTLE MONGRELS!" Moses's voice boomed across the cloud plains. He was able to redirect himself up right, while his magic rose around him due to his emotions. "I REFUSE TO FALL HERE! NOT UNTIL THAT TRAITOR SUFFERS! I WANT TO SEE HER GRIEVING! FOR KILLING THE ONE I LOVED!"

"…You just don't get it, do you Moses!" Eguchi announced back, acting calm by his outburst. "You think that Terra was glad to kill Margaret? You think that she was satisfied to have the traitor's blood on her? Hell no!"

"…!" This caught Moses off guard. The white around Tsubasa formed into Eguchi's upper body.

"She's been suffering from her actions every day after she killed our leader!" Eguchi shouted. "She was the one who wanted to confess to everyone else about her deed, but I was the one who suggested not to!"

"You…!" Moses seethed in anger.

"During that time, the last thing we wanted was friction among ourselves. Eneru and his forces would've won and we would all be dead," He declared. "So lying that Eneru killed Margaret was the gray choice to boost their morale against him and once he was defeated, we confessed everything to them. Terra was scared of herself. Scared of her powers during that time. To the point that she attempted to kill herself!"

"…!" Moses was taken aback by his words, but kept it hidden. Tsubasa was also surprised as she glanced at fiery Eguchi.

"I was able to stop her from falling off the island. Since I was the one who suggested not telling the others, I accept full responsibility for looking after her. Despite how strong she was to us, she was scared of that, and wanted to atone by ending her life. But I reminded her about her brother, and how he would feel to find that her sister killed herself!"

"So you're justifying her actions as good for the group?! Because our leader was a traitor?" Moses questioned in rage while multiple elements of ice, fire, lighting and ice swirled around his right palm. "YOU THINK I WOULD JUST ACCEPT HER KILLING MARGARET~!?" With boiling anger, Moses brought his arm forward, firing a chaotic mess of all four elements at once towards them.

"Get ready…" Eguchi informed Tsubasa before his flame body turned into wings. He flew Tsubasa up in the air, avoiding two fireballs crashing where they were. Multiple explosions of black elemental magic rang across the island cloud plain as Tsubasa was flying through the chaotic mess.

"You along with Simon and Terra should disappear!" Moses roared while unleashing countless arrays of beams towards them. "PAY FOR YOUR SINS WITH DEATH!"

"I ain't defending myself for the choices I made in the past! I'm not saying that everything was going to work out well for us in the end!" Eguchi shouted back while spinning Tsubasa to the right to avoid black wind cyclone and then maneuver through a stream of black flames. "…You have every right to be angry at Terra, Simon and me till the bitter end!" He flapped his white wings unleashing a swarm of white feathers to counter the beam of black fire and lighting. "But that won't change the fact that you're going to die here!"

"INSOLENT PEASANTS!" Moses roared as he resurrected countless large ice swords around him, each of them were surrounded by fire, wind and lighting God Slayer magic. He then hurled them within the chaotic mess while the magic circles around him continued firing endless black magic.

While dodging a lighting beam, Tsubasa went upward to avoid the ice sword which was honing in on them. Eguchi attempts a few hard turns and loops, but they're still gaining on them. "Damn it, I can't shake them off!"

"Then allow me!" Tsubasa said as her sword split into two long swords. She then attached them together again by the hilt, and spun them around until they burst into white flames. "Fire Phoenix…"

Tsubasa rises upward, letting the flying swords copy them to trail them. Only for Tsubasa to stop and then fall downward at the ice swords while spinning her swords. The moment they collided, every ice sword their path was sliced into pieces, a swift motion. "Wind Ring's Fiery Blades!"

"Impossible!" Moses shouted anger, but continued his onslaught as the four magic circles continued unleashing endless beams. Tsubasa wasted no time heading straight towards him while either dodging or tanking most of the beams. With black swirls on his feet, Moses attempts to escape from their line of sight by shifting to the right at blinding speed.

"Not this time!" Eguchi joked as he changed Tsubasa's directory the second they got into arms length. "Now Tsubasa!"

"HUAH!" Once Eguchi closed the gap again, Tsubasa shifted her body and lash out her legs blades coated with white flames, leaving a slash mark trailed with white ember across Moses's chest.

"Not…yet!" Despite the burning pain, Moses gritted his teeth before unleashing a torrent of wind, blasting Tsubasa away. "I WILL NOT LET MY STORY END HERE!" He roared as he began to channel all four elements around his body, the eyes on his cloak shifting around like crazy.

"Seems as though he's on his last leg," Tsubasa confirmed. After Eguchi stabilized her from the attack, she looked up and noticed the God Slayer magic surrounding Moses in a dense and large capacity. Tsubasa's swords glowed bright and changed into a large double-bladed halberd, coated with blue Eguchi's white flames: Chaos Flame Wrath Slash!

"I won't let you win…I WON'T LET MY STORY END HERE!" With a loud declaration, all the magic condensed into his cloak, causing the eyes on it to glow brightly and shifted towards his prime target. The red infinite symbol on his face glowed solid. "GOD SLAYER ANCIENT ART….!

"HUAH~!" With a loud battle cry, Tsubasa hurled ginormous double-bladed halberd towards.

"HEAVENLY JUDGMENT~!" At the same time, Moses's cloak unleashes a massive, black dense beam of Fire, Sky, Lighting and Ice Slaying magic.

The large white halberd collided with the thick dense beam, creating a massive shockwave across the Island Cloud and within the Upper Yard, and the ruins. Both forces of strength were a stalemate, as they were both pushing for dominance for a while.

CRACK~!

Until a crack was heard.

The black beam continued pushing through, causing the halberd to get strained and cracks began to show.

"FALL!" Moses screeched loudly as the strange symbol around his eyes glowed at his peak.

SHATTER~!

The sound of the large halberd shattering echoed the clearing. The black beam of God Slayer magic broke the large weapon and obliterated Tsubasa and Eguchi into ashes before they could realize it. The massive beam continued onward, causing the whole island to shake from the pressure.

Once the beam had finally vanished, Moses lowered himself on the island clouds, breathing heavily due to magic consumption. The symbol on his face was still visible around his eyes, but wasn't glowing anymore. He looked in the distance to find nothing left of Eguchi and Tsubasa after his attack.

"I've done it…" Moses exhaled in exhaustion, but was satisfied that they were gone. "Now, I should deal with Eneru next considering that he's going to destroy the islan-"

SCREEEEEEEEEEEEEKKKKKKKKK!

His thoughts were cut off by a loud cawing and was followed by a large torrent of flames burst in front of him.

"W-What?!" Moses's eyes widened in pure horror and began shouting. "Impossible! Impossible! IMPOSSIBLE!"

The large heap of fire was a color of blue and white as it moved around like it was alive. The flames then morph into a gigantic yet beautiful phoenix with its wide wingspan revealing blue and white feathers.

"I won't lose!" Moses shouted weakly while trying to raise his arm out to cast a spell. However realized that he drained all the magic he had for that final attack. "I…can't…!"

The large bird flew forward towards Moses who tried to move out of the way. However, all the wounds and injuries from fighting Terra, Natsu, and Kaito finally caught up to him as the fiery bird engulf his entire body. Moses' eyes caught a glimpse of a certain figure within the phoenix rushing towards him.

"FIRE PHOENIXX FUSION ART~!" Tsubasa shouted in the middle of the fire made bird. Her body was coated with white flames from Eguchi. The second the fiery bird engulfed him, Moses's eyes met Tsubasa as she was already at close range, with her katana in mid-swing. "SOARING PHOENIX SLASH~!"

In one swift motion, Tsubasa flew past Moses who burst into white and blue flames after she dealt the diagonal deep cut across his torso. Trails of his coat along with some blood flew into the air as Moses's body leaned back.

Despite this, Moses didn't scream or shout. His black eyes returned back to red and became blurry. His life was fading from them while he looked up at the sky. 'He kept his promise…To think he was able to kill me before the Trigger took my life…And the girl got her revenge on me…Still…I'm ashamed that my…actions led to this…'

As the white flames consumed his body, Moses didn't feel angry, regretful or in pain. All of the emotions he had were replaced with relief. Within his vision, he saw two arms reaching out grabbing his hands.

Moses looked forward and couldn't believe his eyes. The glowing version of Margaret and Todd were the one who reached out to him. Despite his cruel and violent actions, they didn't look angry or ashamed, but smiled calmly.

"Marg…Todd…" Moses couldn't hold it in any longer. The strict and cold man persona he had, shattered and had tears wielding up in his eyes. His lips, for the first time, had a satisfying smile. "Thank you Eguchi…Tsubasa…I'm finally free…"

Those were his last words before the Ultimate God Slayer closed his eyes forever. His charred body laid sprawl across the island Cloud. The red infinite mark on his face was erased from existences.


"Aw man~! And I was rooting for him to change the storyline~!"

The cloaked figure that motivated Moses earlier was settling within the Upper Yard. He laid back while juggling a black orb with the red infinite symbol on it. "Well at least this puppet was effective. I'll think of a better host to put this God Slayer Magic to use, later on."

He wasn't phased when an explosion occurred right in front of him. A certain pink buzz saw flew up towards his head, but it suddenly froze an inch to his face before collapsing on itself transforming into a grain of white rice.

"Oh, I almost forgot," He realized as he sat up and glanced at the battle below him. His eyes on a certain pig-tailed girl skating around while firing her yo-yo. "I still have my champion here. Let's see her character development shine!"


Yang: What the heck is this thing made of?! We've tried everything to crack this futon open but nothing worked.

Freddy: We really don't know honestly. I have a hypothesis that this is a newly discovered metal.

Sanya: It has some weird looking things inside it…[She giggles.] They're vibrating and it tickles a bit.

Izumi: [giggles] Y-Yeah…It's still a bit stuffy in here though.

Gwen: Well, he's at least alive in there and not dying from a nosebleed.

Peace: C-Can't you say anything that's not so morbid?

Shiho: She may be mistaken for a child, but Sinnomiya is a pervert house-wife. She has a thing for tight spaces.

Gwen: Who would get aroused by being in tight spaces?

Raven: Us weirdos have a variety of fetishes~!

Varvula:...Next Chapter: The Destruction of Skypiea!

Sanya: I think I found a lever to open the futon.

Izumi: Wait! Sanya that's no- [The futon suddenly started rolling, flattening Yang, Raven, Gwen and Shiho in one fell swoop before crashing into a wall.]

Varvula:...I think they may have pressed the wrong lever.

Shiho/Yang/Raven/Gwen:...YAH THINK~?!

Chapter 59: The Destruction of Skypiea!

Chapter Text

[X-Ray and Vav Theme Song]

Yang:...We're best of buds, we crowd the night as super studs!

Varvula: We fight for good, we're awesome guys…who kick crime in the buttocks~!

Sanya/Shiho/Raven/Freddy: [Sweatdropped] 'No one says buttocks…'

Varvula/Yang: Varrrvula…and Yang~!

Yang: I'm a popular rabbit! A Kung fu Master, and I never take a bath~!

Peace/Shiho: Ew…

Varvula/Yang: Varrrvula…and Yang~!

Varvula: I'm delightfully British, a joyful puppy an-

Shiho: [Interfering singing] Way to expose~!

Varvula: [Angrily flailing her arms at Shiho] DANG IT SHIHO~! DON'T HIJINK OUR THEME SONG~!

Gwen: Technically it's not yours. You just do a parody of X-ray and Vav.

Yang: Well it was sucky anyway. Well except all my lines at least.

Raven: Which reminds me, let's get this smelly rabbit into the bath.


Eneru had returned back above deck of the Maxim. The damages from the Sanji meddling were easily repaired by him, and the ship was still going up thanks to the 200 backup Jet Dials attached below.

"Perfect, the thunder clouds are gushing out nicely now," Eneru mused to himself and noticed Sanji's body was gone. "And the rats have scurried off. They're shrewd but reckless."

Eneru's mantra had just picked up Moses' voice fading and smiled. "How unfortunate. It seems the God Slayer was slain, and here I was hoping to clash with him in his new form. Which leads to the final duel deep with the Upper Yard. No matter their outcome, the festivities are close at hand!"


Chapter 59: The Destruction of Skypiea!


It was a long and tiring battle, but the Ultimate God Slayer Moses Reynaldo was finally slain. His burnt, lifeless body laid on across the cloud with his eyes closed. Meanwhile, Tsubasa stood tall breathing heavily from exhaustion. Eguchi deactivated his Phoenix Drive, causing him to be separated from Tsubasa. "Nice job Tsubasa…We did it…I'm just going to…" He then flopped on his back sprawled out like a starfish. "Lay here…and rest for a bit."

"That's…a good idea…" Tsubasa breathed heavily as her gear deactivated. Her feet finally gave in and copied Eguchi's action, laying sprawled out on her back beside him. The two finally pass out due to exhaustion.

"D-Damn that's so cold!" Having somehow escaped from his ice prison, Kaito was shivering like a storm. He walked towards the two victors with a grin on his face. "Well what do ya know, you two was able to take down a Trigger user on your own."

Kaito gazes up at the Maxim Ark hovering up Giant Jack. "Things are about to get stingy in a bit." He said while he hoisted both Tsubasa and Eguchi on each shoulder. "I should get these two out of harm's way until this mess dies over."


"Hey guys, check out that huge vine," Nami instructed the newly freed Usopp and the still unconscious Sanji and Misaka as she pointed at Giant Jack "If it the same one that I when I was down in the ruins, then it stands to reason that we're on the Island Clouds right above them."

"Ruins?" Usopp repeated as he brushed himself off. "You mean the City of Gold is really real?"

"It's real alright," Nami confirmed. "But Eneru took all the Gold that was there for himself and made that ship. If the ruins are beneath us, Zoro and the others should be down there."

"I may not know the layout of the land," Usopp admitted. "But I do know one thing. Staying here in the open is dangerous."

"You've got that right." Nami hopped back on her Waver. "Hop on, let's find everyone and get off this island!"

"Now that's a plan," Usopp remarked.

"Sorry…" The two were startled when they heard Misaka's voice. She got to her knees while looking down. Her voice was weak, yet full of regret while using her hand to cover the wound she received. "…If I was strong enough…then…"

"Misaka…" Usopp whispered quietly.

"Enough of that," Nami scolded gently. "You did your best against your first Devil Fruit user, and managed to come out of it alive. Even then…" she glanced at the Ark overhead in concern. "There are no safe places left in Skypiea."


Meanwhile in the ruins, Luffy was running through the Shandora city while dragging a large gold ball behind him. Further behind him, Aisa struggled to keep up as she carried the unconscious Pierre by his beak.

Luffy ran down a hill causing the gold ball to bounce up in the air.

"AH! LUFFY LOOK OUT~!" Aisa cried out.

"WAH~!" The second he looked back, Luffy screamed as he was flattened by the Gold Ball. He along with the ball were rolling down the hill. "TOO FAST~!"

"NO WAIT LUFFY~! YOU'RE GOING THE WRONG WAY~!" Aisa called after him. "GO LEFT LEFT~!"

"There's no way I can turn that sharp," Luffy said as he stared ahead at an incoming wall at the bottom of the hill with two pathways. "Gum Gum: Hook!" Luffy stretched his free arm out and grabbed the building behind him. He laughed thinking that he was starting to slow down.

Only for the old worn out brick that he grabbed came loose, causing Luffy to and the gold ball to roll the rest of the way down hill. Smashing into countless walls up ahead.

"STOP DESTROYING MY HOMELAND~!" Aisa yelled with shark teeth. "GIANT JACK IS OVER THAT WAY!"


Up overhead, Robin stood in front of the beanstalk, staring up at Eneru's ship getting higher and higher. 'I suspect the ship is moving towards the Grande Belfry.' She deducted. 'I wonder what happened to the Captain, Ms. Navigator and Ms. Railgun. If they're still on the ship it could mean they're…'

Her thoughts were interrupted by the sound of Luffy bursting through the clouds nearby, and running up with a lot of weight hanging off of him.

"LUFFY DOWN THERE~!" Aisa shouted the second she spotted bodies of Wyper, Charla, Erza, Touma, Zoro, Gan Fall and Chopper. "STOP STOP!"

"ROBIN!" He called out when he saw Robin who looked up. Without hesitation, Luffy tossed both Aisa and Pierre down towards her. "LOOK AFTER THESE TWO FOR ME~!"

Robin quickly grew a web of arms out of one of hers and caught both of them. Meanwhile, Luffy was dragged partially down the beanstalk due to the big gold sphere, but managed to stop himself from falling deeper down by digging his fingers into the beanstalk.

"WAAH~!" Aisa comically freaked out, noticing that she was caught by Robin. "YOU GREW EXTRA ARMS~!"

"Luffy!" Not phased by Aisa's reaction, Robin glanced at the gold ball. "What is that on your arm?"

Luffy didn't answer and instead asked her. "Robin, the golden bell is at the top of this vine, right? And Eneru is trying to get his hands on it, isn't he?"

"That's right," Robin confirmed. "If the Grand Belfry existed, then the bell would be there. But he's alread-."

"Good!" Luffy cuts her off and he begins scrambling back up the beanstalk.

"Luffy!" Robin's voice fell dead ear as she watched her captain picking up speed while deadlifting the gold ball after him. "And he's gone, just like that." She turned to address the girl she caught. "So young lady, have you seen Railgun and Navigator? A woman with orange hair, and a young girl with brown hair."

Before Aisa could answer, Nami came around the beanstalk with Usopp, Misaka and Sanji. Aisa's face lit up at the sight of the two females.

"Whoa~! Robin!" Usopp called back.

"Misaka and Ms. Navigator. Also Mr. Long Nose and Mr. Cook too," Robin noted.

"Aisa!" Nami exclaimed as she skidded her Waver to a stop and got off it. She ran towards Aisa and hugged her.

Usopp looked past Robin and noticed the others. "Zoro! Chopper! Charla! Erza! Touma and a Gorilla!"

Nami released her hug and stared at Aisa. "Aisa, where's Luffy, wasn't he with you?"

"Luffy climbed up the vine to save you and False God!" Aisa answered.

"What's with the weird ass nicknames I'm getting?" Misaka weakly retorted.

"I need to get up there," Nami said looking upward. "Luffy might need help getting up there."

"Nami we don't have time for this!" Usopp reminded her. "We've gotta get out of here!"

"Then go on without me! Find some way to get back to the Merry!" Nami ordered. "I'll catch up to Luffy!"

"Not without me you're not," Misaka declared, while holding her wound.

"Wait, seriously?" Usopp cried out.

"Yes, I'm the only one who can protect Nami if that bastard attacks her," Misaka explained, while trying to ignore the wound on her body.

"Misaka…" Nami can tell that the esper is still peeved after losing to Eneru twice, and wants to make amends. "Fine, just hold on tight to the waver."

High up above them, Luffy continued running up Giant Jack, trying to catch up to the Maxim. "Oh man, that ship is movin' fast!" He complained. "ENERU~!"


The Shandians rushed to evacuate everyone in the village. "Quick! get on the ships! The whole sky's turning black!"

The Chief walked up to a woman with short dark hair and features that resemble a certain young girl. "What's wrong Isa? We need to flee at once."

"My daughter Aisa," Isa answered, "She still hasn't…"

"Ah she still hasn't returned." The Chief realized. "Aisa is a bright child. We must have faith that she's with some warriors and will be protected."

"Right…" Isa nods, still a bit concerned.


"HURRY UP~!" McKinley shouted as they continued to help the civilians evacuate Angel Island.

"Captain!" One of the White Berets called out. "If we don't use the boats at the dock we'll never fit everyone in!"

"They'd have to sail all the way around," McKinley figured out. The dock was on the opposite side of the island from where they needed to evacuate to. "You men, use Dials to create rivers inside the islands at once!"

"Yes Sir~! HESO~!" The White Beret acknowledged before he rushed off to carry out the order. McKinley gritted his teeth as he stared up at the dark sky, recalling Conis's warning. "HOW MANY OF THE ISLANDERS ARE LEFT?"

"Almost half of them!" Another White Beret answered.

"PEOPLE ONLY!" McKinley yelled. "NO MORE BAGGAGE! GET EVERYBODY OUT TO SEA RIGHT AWAY!"

"HOLD IT!" Amazon yelled out while frantically taking pictures of the people as they fled past her. "NOBODY LEAVING UNTIL EVERYONE PAYS THE TWO BILLION EXOLT DEPARTURE FEE!"

"AMAZON HURRY!" A man shouted at the old woman. "You can still escape with us! Hurry to Cloud End! The Sky Islands are about to be destroyed.

Amazon continued taking pictures until she realized what he meant. "…Oh."


Eneru made his way over to the railing. He witnessed the destruction of his lighting clouds with an amusing smile. "Now then, let us begin the festivities," he said as he jumped up onto the railings. "The time for the end has come, Mamaragan!"

Eneru's body took on a white bright glow as he stretched his arms up towards the sky. Soon booming sounds echoed across the sky, and then powerful lightning began to rain down not just the Upper Yard, but the entire Sky Island from his black thunder clouds.


KABOOOOM~!

Back down on Angel Island, civilians were screaming in panic as lighting struck various buildings causing them to burst into flames. One lighting struck some of the evacuating boats freaking the evacuatee's out.

"GET AWAY FROM THE ISLAND!"

"THE LIGHTING KEEPS GETTING BIGGER!"

"THE BOATS AT THE DOCKS HAVE BEEN DESTROYED!

"TO THE WESTERN OF THE BEACH QUICKLY! THERE ARE STILL BOATS THERE RUN THE WEST!"


KABOOOOM~!

"AHH~!" Lucy, Akita, Awatsuki and Levy shrieked from the sudden flash of light. Everyone was startled when a large bolt of lightning shot down at a tree at the edge of the island. It was instantly engulfed in flames as it toppled over into the sea clouds. More lighting was striking the sea clouds around the Going Merry and were getting close to hitting the ship.

"It's not safe up here! We need to get on the lower deck now!" George shouted alarmly.

"Juvia, you go with the others inside now!" Gray ordered while getting into his stance.

"Alright…be careful Gray," Juvia said with a concerned glance before directing the young ones below deck. Gray, Gajeel, Accelerator, Kinoko, George, Conis and Sinolia were the only ones still outside.

"You have a plan, Stripper?" Accelerator questioned, eying Gray's stance.

"I'm going to create an ice shield over the entire ship," The mage replied back while charging up what's left of his magic. "If any of those lightning strikes the ship, then it will burst into flames."

"I can assist… Mist Dome!" Sinolia offered as white mist was emitting around her body before rising up. Once it was high enough, the mist scattered into five separate streams, coating the Going Merry into a faint white sphere as streams hit the Sea Clouds. "I hope you'll be able to freeze my mist…Stripper."

"THAT'S NOT MY NAME~!" Gray comically barked briefly before smirking. "But, challenge accepted." While rearing his arm back ice mist emitted around his palm. "Ice Make: Shield Dome!"

Gray raises his fist up, constructing the pillar of ice which extends to where the mist scattered. The mist sphere was completely frozen over, creating a large thick ice dome around the Going Merry.

"It's so big!" Conis gape in awe at the ice dome. She hugged Suu tightly towards her chest when a lightning struck the dome causing it to slightly shake a bit by the impact. But it was enough to hold firm.

"Way to go Gray~!" Kinoko cheered happily. "You protected all of us~!"

"...I help too," Sinolia muttered quietly.

"We know Sinolia," George affirmed with a nod. He placed his hand on the side of the ice dome. "Both you and Gray made a firm dome to shield us from the lightning storm."

"Yeah," Gray was breathing heavily. He still hasn't recovered most of his magic, so he felt lightheaded as he landed on his butt. Gray then looked up at the ice dome which shook every time a lightning bolt slammed into it. "But I doubt it will last long."


"EYAAAA~!" The shrilling screams of Usopp and Aisa, as they were blown back by a lightning crashing into a nearby ruin. It was loud enough to wake the heavily wounded people up from their slumber, minus Charla. Wyper's eyes shot right open.

"THOSE LIGHTING BOLTS ARE HUGE~!" Usopp exclaimed, witnessing one of them destroying some of the giant trees. "WE'RE GONNA END UP AS SKY DUST IF WE STAY HERE!"

With Misaka holding tightly behind her, Nami revved the Dial Engine on her Waver. "GUYS GO NOW! ONCE WE GET LUFFY, WE'LL BE RIGHT BEHIND YOU!"

"Uh, yeah right! I gotcha!" Usopp nodded in agreement. Nami sped off up the beanstalk after Luffy. Usopp then turned to Robin. "Robin helped me carry some of them."

"Wyper~!" Aisa cried out when she noticed the man on his feet.

"Uuggh…." Zoro groaned as he sat up. He wasn't the only one as Erza, and Gan Fall were also regaining consciousness. Touma's eyes slowly opened, but could barely move from where he laid. Only Sanji, Charla, Chopper and Pierre were still unconscious.

"Erza, Zoro, Touma, Weird old guy! Oh good you guys are awake!" Usopp exclaimed. "There is not a moment to lose. Do you guys think you can walk yet?"

"I can't even move," Touma groaned as he could only twitch his fingers.

"So… Eneru has begun." Gan Fall realized.

"We must all hurry," Robin resolved. "There is nothing we can do here."

While the others agreed with Robin, Wyper continued to stare silently off in the distance as Eneru's lighting bombarded their lost homeland.

'I have to hurry,' Nami told herself as she and Misaka raced up the beanstalk after Luffy. 'We need to leave before this entire island gets obliterated!'


Even Luminous Tail HQ wasn't safe from Eneru's destructive storm. Multiple arcs of lighting crash down onto the tree cave, with tremendous force. Yet, the tree was fully intact only leaving slight black marks on it.

Minori, Kouta, and the now fully conscious Hibiki were planning to leave the base, but with the lightning storm outside, they decided to stay below. They were sitting in the center lobby of the base, recapping to Hibiki about the events that happened while she was out. Aoi's body was covered by white blanket and was left on the side of the room.

"Eh, I missed a lot apparently," Hibiki admitted absentmindedly. She chuckled a bit while scratching the back of her head. "Well at least I was able to meet this Eneru God."

"Meet is an understatement," Kouta blankly stated.

"Thanks for taking good care of me Kouta," Hibiki beamed.

"I-It's not like I was going to just leave you to die after you beat me," Blushing, Kouta quickly turned his head the second he saw her smile.

"Aww, you act just like my friend Chris~!" Hibiki chuckled at Kouta's reaction.

"Anyway Kouta. Are you sure the base is durable enough against the lightning storm outside?" Minori asked. Another loud boom startled everyone as the room shook a bit before going still.

"If it weren't then Eneru would've killed them while they were asleep," Kouta answered. "Simon must've coated the entire bark and the top branches on the tree with smelt metal. I don't know if it's enough to withstand Eneru's max volt attacks, but it can protect us from his lightning storm."

"So like a very own lightning rod," Minori summarized, a bit intrigued.

"HEY~!" A male voice echoed into the entrance. Hibiki and Kouta quickly stood up and braced themselves. The two haven't recognized the voice of any of their comrades. "IS ANYONE DOWN HERE I HAV- WHOA~!"

The man sounded like he tripped onto something and tumbled down the stairs. His grunting in pain grew louder as he got the bottom-

SPLAT~!

And face-planted right in front of three. Hibiki, Kouta, and Minori stared at the man awkwardly, but realized the two that landed on his back.

"T-Tsubasa~! Eguchi~!" Hibiki wasted no time rushing towards them. "Are you two alright?! Wake up!"

"They'll be fine, they're just recovering from a fight," Kaito groaned while gently shoving Eguchi off of him and rose to his feet. "Man, it's really nasty out there."

"Who are you?" Minori asked.

"You're Kaito Momota right?" Kouta answered Minori's question while gazing at the man. His creature instincts tell him that Kaito wasn't someone they could mess with. "My sis- I mean Aoi has been a big fan of yours."

"Ah, and you must be the Chimera child I've heard back at HQ," Kaito realized while gazing at him. Kouta flinched with his ears pulled back. "It's good to see that you're doing well. It must be hard to be living with a crazy sister known for being a torturer."

"Yeah, but now I'm free from her, so…" Kouta trailed off while glancing at the covered body at the side.

"Oh thank you very much for saving those two!" Hibiki declared with Tsubasa on her back. "We need to get them to the infirmary, stat!" Before anyone could stop her, the brown-haired girl dashed to the tunnels leading to the infirmary.

"Honestly, did she forget she's carrying someone injured on her back?" Kouta sighed at Hibiki's energetic nature. He and Minori hoist Eguchi's body up and slowly follow Hibiki.

"I need to patch myself up as well," Kaito admitted as he attempted to catch up to them. Despite his easy nature, he was slightly concerned for Maki since he hasn't seen her since they split up.


Eneru's lightning storm didn't stop Shirabe and the others from their duel against Maki. Despite being outnumbered, Maki proved to be an adversary not to be messed with. The four girls were scattered across the forest, pushing their bruised up body off the ground. Maki didn't come off unscathed though. They were able to land a few more blows than she expected, but it was not enough to slow her down. She had them all on their knees, struggling to stand back up.

"Kids are so stubbornly annoying," Maki spat out coldly as noticed the four girls' determination to keep fighting her. "Are you really going to keep fighting just to protect my target?"

"We…will!" Shirabe shouted, while managing to get to her feet.

"He's our friend, so of course we'll protect him from you!" Kirika added.

"You keep sprouting this friendship garbage like you're in some kind of crappy novel," Maki retorted. "I've killed a lot of naive idiots who are older than you. So don't think you can win by some bullshit luck."

"We don't care!" Wendy shouted out. "We won't let you take Shervan away from us!"

"Yeah!" Cynthia nodded in agreement. "If you want to get him, you have to go through us!"

"That's the whole idea," She replied, while cracking her neck a bit.

Angered by her attitude, Cynthia made the first move by rushing at her. Crimson flames erupted on her feet as she boosted herself forward, performing a front flip to swing her feet at Maki's head. "Omega Fire Dragon: Twin Talon!"

The assassin easily avoided the kick by moving her head aside and then caught her ankle, slightly burning her hand. With her firm grip, Maki then swung Cynthia into the air before slamming her hard onto the ground. Cynthia gaped in pain as her body bounced from the impact.

"Omega Flame Sky Dragon Claw~!" Wendy appeared right in front of Maki and caught her off guard with a punch into her stomach. Thai forced Maki to let go of Cynthia's legs while sliding back from the punch. Wendy then landed beside Cynthia and offered her hand. "Can you still fight Cynthia?"

"Of course, now that you have my back!" Cynthia beamed as she accepted Wendy's hand, pulling her up. Once on her feet, her signature flames formed around her fist. "Now let's teach this killer our strength~!"

Wendy responds with a nod. With their respective dual elements, the two two girls lunged at Maki. "Omega Sky Dragon Claw Barrage~!" The two shouted while engaging the assassin into a fierce two on one hand-to-hand combat.

'This is just great,' Maki sarcastically thought, while keeping up with the twin girl's flurries of punches. She felt some of their blows damaging her even while blocking them. 'Since the brat has Omega Flames, I can't consume them unless…No I'm going above 50% for these brats.'

"HAH~!" Cynthia and Wendy managed to land a dual punch into her gut, causing Maki to grunt a bit in pain as she flew backwards. Right behind Maki, Kirika and Shirabe rushed towards her with their respective armed gear weapons. In unison the girls crossed each other once they got close to Maki, and slash her in the back, leaving an X gash on the assassin's back.

"Grr," Maki grunted, feeling the wound on her back. She quickly flipped right side up landing on her feet. She glared coldly at the four girls in the distance, while slightly wincing a bit. "This is why I hate kids…"

"Looks like we're doing damage to her," Cynthia said while breathing heavily. "But, she just doesn't want to go down."

"Well, escaping isn't an option for us," Shirabe panted. "She's fast enough to catch up to us on foot. The only way to ensure ours and Shervan's safety is to take her down right here."

"..." Maki grows tired of waiting as she vanishes out of their sight.

"Everyone back to back!" Wendy called out. She, Kirika, Cynthia, and Shirabe were circling around each other back-to-back. This formation allows them to scan their surroundings for Maki's movement and attack once they see her.

"..!" Cynthia felt the strange energy emitting above them. She quickly looked up and spotted Maki dive towards them with her right arm radiating. "SCATTER~!"

The four quickly separated from the formation right when Maki's right fist slammed into the ground. The impact caused the ground to crack underneath, unleashing a powerful shockwave that almost swept them all off their feet.

"Seriously? How strong is she?" Cynthia managed to keep her footing.

"This weird woman doesn't look that she's slowing down," Kirika growled while steadying herself.

"What kind of power does she have?" Wendy wondered while eying in the aftermath of her strength. "It can't be just pure strength."

Maki laid eyes on Cynthia before rushing straight at her. Cynthia couldn't react in time and felt the assassin's sharp elbow, jab into her stomach. "Gah~!" The young dragon slayer coughed up saliva before she was sent flying. She managed to catch herself with her feet skidding back a bit, feeling winded.

Kirika and Wendy rushed at Maki together. Kirika swung her scythe while Wendy's fist was coated with Sky Dragon Magic. The assassin blocked the scythe with her right arm, then caught Wendy's punch with her other arm. Maki then swung Wendy right into Kirika and fluently delivered a heel kick into her back, launching both of them into a tree.

After she dealt with them, Maki quickly turned to find Shirabe already skating close to her, spinning like she's an elegant ballerina. Only much deadly as the skirt on her armor became a buzzsaw: Delta Style: Charming Axel Killer!

Maki's claws quickly collided with buzzsaws, causing sparks to fly between them as the two fought for dominance. "If only you could've killed me with that power from earlier. Then you would've been able to get out of here alive."

"Is all you thinking about is death?!" Shirabe yelled out over their clashing. She can understand Galero and the other soul that takes over Shervan's body, but why him specifically. "Forget about Galero, Why do you want to kill Shervan?! Isn't he your student?!"

"It's irrelevant," Maki answered bluntly.

"How is killing him irrelevant!" Shirabe shouted back.

"I said, it's irrelevant!" Maki snapped at her a bit louder than she expected. "I don't care about the two beings in his head. Shervan needs to be eliminated. That's all there is to it!"

Both Shirabe and Maki recoiled back and jumped back at a safe distance. But Shirabe hurled her yo-yo unleashing a pair of huge shockwaves: Beta Style: Spiral Wave!

Maki was so fast that she vanished from Shirabe's sight before the shockwaves could hit her. Maki appeared right behind her, ready to swing her claw down her head. But was quickly caught off-guard when Cynthia appeared on her left side.

"Flame Palm!" Cynthia aimed her right palm right at Maki's head and unleashed a powerful blast of dark-red flames, pushing her back. In the split second, Maki brought her arm up to shield herself from flames, only leaving slight burns. Not letting up, Cynthia lunged at Maki with her fists coated with crimson fire and earth magic.

Just after Maki was pushed back, Wendy was already in the air with her arms up. "Omega Flame Sky Dragon!: Wing Attack!" She lowered them down and unleashed a combination of crimson flames and blue whirlwinds downwards at Maki.

Sensing both attacks coming, Maki was about to move out of the way between them, but realized that Wendy missed on purpose. The crimson fire and the blue whirlwind that she launched has separated in a wide gape, blocking Maki's escape route in line. 'Shit! She's trapping my movement, knowing that I can't nullify the Omega flames.'

"Nowhere to run now Maki!" Cynthia yelled while charging straight at her.

"Like I said, I don't intend to run," She replied. With her movements limited, Maki zipped towards Cynthia, preparing to kill her. "30% Hunt,"

As the two met halfway, time slowed down as Maki's right claw was about to slash at her neck. But in a mere second, Cynthia shifted her upper body to the right, only nicking a small bit of her black hair.

'She dodge it?' Maki muttered in disbelief on her face.

"Omega Earth Flame Dragon…IRON FIST~!" Cynthia wasted no time as she slugged the stunned Maki her right cheek. She then followed it up with a left into Maki abdomen, causing the assassin to hunch over. "RAAAHHHH~!" With a loud battle cry, Cynthia continued her assault landing blow after blow against Maki. The assassin was barely blocking or avoiding any of the punches as she was pushed back. Cynthia ended her combo by landing an uppercut into Maki's chin, launching her high into the air.

In the middle of Cynthia and Wendy's plan, Shirabe and Kirika both jump into the air, as their songs clash in perfect harmony, syncing with one another. Kirika's scythe extended out to the point that it could overtop the trees of the Upper Yard. Then with her arms crossed Shirabe threw her yo-yos causing them to attach themselves to the green blades at the end of the pole. Once locked in place, the combination of Kirika's blade and Shirabe's saw blades formed into a massive whirlin disc.

Prohibited Fitting Beta Style: ZABABA Sun and Moon!

"HAAAAAH!" Kirika and Shirabe locked hands together in the back, while they firmly grip on the pole in the front. The moment Maki's was launched into the air, the thrusters on Kirika's armed gear blast as the two charge their deadly combo weapon at her bruised up body, hoping to finish the assassin once and for all.

"…%" Maki's lips moved right before the spinning green/pink disc made contact with her body.

BOOM~!

After the brutal execution, the disc crashed into the ground and emitted a large explosion, causing a large cloud of dark smoke to rise to the air like a geyser.

"Whoa, talk about overkill," Cynthia gaped in shock. Wendy could only nod her head in a stunned expression. Meanwhile Shirabe and Kirika landed on the ground, with their armed gears back to normal size.

"Is it finally…over?" Shirabe whispered to herself. While she had no doubt in her mind that someone like Maki wouldn't be able to survive from their combo attack, she recalled how Maki stood tall after enduring many of their powerful moves.

The dust finally cleared up, revealing a large crater from the aftermath. The four girls cautiously went closer to the crater, and once they got there a sigh of relief escaped their lips. Maki laid there in the center of the crater motionless. Her body was burnt from the explosion and a large parallel gash across her front side as if her body was cut apart. From their perspective, there was no way Maki Harukawa was alive.

"We did it…" Wendy gave a weary smile as she hugged Cynthia. "We won!"

"Yeah…she was really tough, but we beat her," Cynthia lightly chuckled as she hugged her back.

"It's finally over~!" All the energy left Kirika's body as she collapsed onto her knees, with a wide grin on her face.

'We've done it…Maki's dead…Now that she's gone, Galero won't have any motive to use Shervan again…' Shirabe exhaled in exhaustion while staring at the dust cloud. She wanted to believe that it was all over, that Maki's finally dead. But something feels off about it. 'But why do I feel like this isn't over yet…!'


Inside Shervan's conscious, Galero had witnessed the entire battle unfolded. His expression wasn't anger or joy, but expressionless while watching Shirabe, Kirika, Wendy and Cynthia's teamwork on overpowering Maki.

The other boy visibly appeared in front of him. "I've managed to heal the last bit of his body. It shouldn't be long enough for the Lock Spell to be disabled."

"Hey, remind me," Galero's voice was dry and no emotion. "How much power did Maki use against us during our fight a long time ago?"

"About, 30% I believe,"

"Okay, and how much did she use against that Kokichi kid?"

"Hmm, according to Shervan's memory bank, the Ultimate Supreme Leader pushed her to use 60%," He informed. "Anything decimal past 55% will lead her to be out of control of her powers, and turn feral. Despite her strength, Maki suffered her first lost against the Supreme Leader by a hair."

"Then," Galero leaned back with his arm crossed behind his head. Despite the girl's long weary victory, he had a wide grin on his face. "Let's sit back and watch their agony in pure despair."


The four girls were unaware of a fist clenching in pure hatred deep within the crater. Her charred body twitched as she pushed herself up onto her feet with no trouble. The two gash marks across her stomach was slowly closing itself, showing no leakage of blood.

To think these bastards forced me to break 50%...

…It pisses me off…'

Blackish-red aura suddenly burst out of her entire body as she was hunched over. 'Do they think that they can win without killing me?...

One second she vanished out of the crater and the next…

CRUNCH~!

…Was right in front of Shirabe with her beast-like fist connected to her stomach. It happened so fast that Shirabe could barely react from the impact as she was knocked out instantly coughing up blood.

'How naïve…'

Shirabe's body vanished from the impact leaving a gust of wind. Her body flew across the clearing before crashing into the tree in the distance, leaving a heap of smoke. Her shrilling screams in agony finally caught Kirika, Cynthia and Wendy's attention as they quickly turned to where their friend crashed into.

"Like I said," The assassin's voice along with her changed form gave the three girls sudden chills. Maki's eyes were gazed in pure cold stare at her prey. Her attires were burnt and ripped but still covered her assets. Her black-red limbs were more beasts-like with her claws looking more sharper, while still keeping her lean figure. "This isn't a fight where crap like friendship prevails. I am an assassin. Unless you kill me, I won't stop till my target is neutralized."


Shervan's true consciousness was floating in a dark abyss. His body curled up in a fetal position. His eyes closed.

"GAAAAHHHH~!"

The agonizing cry of Shirabe's caused the boy's body to flinch. His mouth muttered 'Shirabe' before his eyes finally opened.

At the same time, two large glowing yellow eyes illuminate the dark abyss.


Freddy: So, what was all that at the beginning?

Varvula: It's a memorable memorial for Rooster Teeth shutting down.

Gwen: I'm sorry who?

Shiho: They were once a popular internet media group that created show like RWBY, Red vs Blue-

Varvula: And the better of the two, X-ray and Vav~!

Raven: Not to mention they have a branching Youtube channel called Achievement Hunter.

Peace: If they're so popular, why are they shutting down?

Raven:...RWBY Vol 9…Red vs Blue Zero…Toxic workplace…Bankruptcy…There are a tone of reasons.

Yang: You forgot Bumblebee.

Shiho: Don't go there…We do not want those pesky wasps on our tail.

Freddy: Wasps?

Shiho: It's a cult for the BumbleBee shippers…

Freddy: And…the Bumblebee aaarrrreee.

Raven/Shiho: Blake and Yang.

Yang: Excuse me while I go outside and vomit after hearing that. [Walks out of the room and pukes.]

Varvula:...Ew.

Peace: Um…Next chapter: Two Outcasts: Shervan vs Maki!

Shiho: Here we go again. He's never going to hear the end of this BB nonsense.

Freddy: But…We're not mentioning him, right? It's the female Yang…The one that's not a rabbit?

Gwen: I don't really care. Both of them are annoying as it is.

Chapter 60: The Two Outcasts: Shervan vs Maki!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Yang: HA HA~! EAT MY ALL-STAR BARRAGE~!

Peace: Try as you might, your football army won't get through my chestnut defense systems!

Freddy: Ah, you two are playing Plants vs Zombies 2 Chinese version?

Peace: Y-Yes, Yang and I are competing in the Two-Player mode! And I'm winning.

Yang: Fat chance~! You can't even beat my defense of Primal Peashooters combined with Pea Vine and Torchwood. No zombies could survive getting bounced and burnt to a crisp.

Peace: [Laughs triumphantly.] Your garden defense may be strong but with my team of Calveries, Gliders and Digger Zombies. It will reduce your pathetic defense into nothing but…uh trampled flower garden!

Yang: [His eyes rolled] Nice burn…

Shiho: I honestly don't understand why you two play the Chinese version where there's an English one.

Gwen: It's better, more challenging and the costume of the plants actually does something besides being a cosmetic change. Plus, they don't have two players in the international version.

Sanya: You seem to know a lot about this game.

Gwen: Well, I am a high-rank champion of the Two Player Mode. I beat Yang, Peace, Militia, Mare and even a hacker who just kept spawning Chickens and Chicken hoarders…That match was a weird one I admit.

Freddy: Wait there are hackers in the game?

Yang: [Eyes on screen.] Yeah, they can bypass the rules of the game. You know, planting more plants without cooldown, spawning zombies endlessly, and having unlimited sun.

Varvula: [She and Raven barges in the room.] Gwen? I need your help with something!

Freddy: What's going on Varvula, and why do you need her help?

Varvula: We may have…accidentally summoned Dr. Zomboss and his zombie army…and Raven purposely teleported them out of here and onto Fiore!

Raven: [Glared shockingly at Varvula.] Hey, it was your idea to bring them there in the first place!

Shiho: Slow down you two. [She pinched her nose and sighed.] When did making a sandwich turn into a zombie apocalypse?!

Yang: Dude, Fairy Tail and the other guilds can handle a bunch of zombies. [His eyes widened when he looked at the screen.] What the…dang it, I lose~?!

Peace: Wait, I won? [She suddenly stood up and cheered] HA~! IN YOUR FACE YANG~! I WON~!

Yang: [Sighs in defeat but smirks.] Yeah, Yeah, good game Peace. Now let's see how you do well with the real thing! Let's go zombie hunting! [He rushes out of the room.]

Raven: Well, that's one way of motivating him. Thanks, Peace.

Peace: [She blinked in confusion.] Uh, what did I do?


A few years ago


Crimson Blood had a ritual for any newcomers. They were asked to choose who to train under, out of the 16 Ultimate Elites, they would train under. The rookies were swarming the Elites eagerly wanting to fight alongside them.

Yet, the rookies avoided one of them.

Maki Harukawa sat there motionless with no one approaching her. One cold gaze and her grueling bloody sign reading "Assassin" was enough for even the strongest, and bravest rookies to coward in fear.

'Just like last year,' Maki deducted with a sigh. She was more annoyed than sad. 'Why do I have to get involved in this stupid ceremony, anyway? I don't want to have to deal with training a brat.'

"U-Um excuse me…"

A meek voice caused Maki to raise her head. Her cold glare met with a meek innocent emerald gaze. Right in front of her was a young boy with short green hair covering his eyes and was trembling.

"…What?" Maki demanded harshly.

The boy gulped before he bowed and blurted out something that made Maki's eyes widened.

"P-Please be my teacher~!"


Chapter 60: The Two Outcasts: Shervan vs Maki!


It happened so fast, that Cynthia, Wendy and Kirika couldn't even react in time. Shirabe was already knocked out from the force of the fist connected to her gut, knocking her out completely. Her body was propelled across the clearing and collided with the dark green wind barrier enveloping around Shervan's body.

"GAH~!" The unexpected intense pain from the wind barrier regained Shirabe's consciousness. Her agonizing scream snapped everyone out of shock. She had severe cuts on her back from the wind barrier as she collapsed on her stomach.

"What…?!" Wendy spoke in complete shock.

"She looks much…more…scary than before," Cynthia gulped. The two girls felt themselves shaking in pure fear while staring at her primal form.

"…THAT IT!" Despite being scared like the twin dragon slayers, Kirika roared before she lunged towards Maki. The blades on her shoulder pauldron extended out into four scythe blades resembling devil wings; Sealed Strike: Pinocchio!

Once she got close enough, Kirika lashed out all four scythes at her target at a blinding speed of rage. Maki maintained a cold gaze as she fluidly swerved her body left and right to avoid every strike.

"Dang it! She's much faster than before," Cynthia gaped in surprise. Despite the heavy damage inflicted on Maki, the young woman displayed remarkable resilience, effortlessly maintaining pace with Kirika as if completely unfazed by the ordeal. Still, they couldn't just stand here as she channeled her Earth Omega Flame mode. "But she's on her last legs! Let's hit her with all we got!"

"Yes!" Wendy nodded while she channeled her Omega Flame Sky mode. The dragon slayer duo then dashed towards Maki from behind, who was still busy dodging Kirika's aggressive stabbing. "Omega Flame Sky Dragon Claw!"

"Earth Omega Flame Dragon Claw!" With their arms radiating with their dual forms, both girls got close to Maki and swiped their arms forward in unison upon her back. It looks as if the attack landed, but the Assassin was so fast that it left an afterimage of her body. "W-What?!"

Right when she vanished, Maki managed to kick Cynthia in the face, followed by a knee jab to Wendy's and a punch into Kirika's stomach. It happened so fast that the girls couldn't react and scattered across the clearing.

"Grrr!" Kirika growled as she used two of her extended scythes to catch herself, skidding back a bit. "We're not going to…give up."

"Then you'll die…" Maki concluded as she reappeared in front of her.

"YOU'RE THE ONE WHO'S GOING TO DIE YOU BASTARD!" Kirika wasted no time charging at Maki swinging all five scythes at him.

"…" Without a word, Maki sped past Kirika while lashing her demonic claws. Once Maki got behind her, the blonde scythe wielder froze in place before-

SHATTERED!

In an instant, Kirika's entire armed gear shattered into multiple pieces leaving her green inner outfit. Scattered broken armor along with blood from a deep gash across her chest, flew into the air. Kirika coughed up blood as her eyes rolled back into her head while she slowly fell backwards.

"KIRIKA!" Wendy and Cynthia's cries echoed in the deep forest.


Charla's eyes quickly shot wide open as she sat up. She had just experienced a dreadful future as if it were a nightmare. She flinched upon noticing she was resting on a cloud beside the wounded Chopper and looked at her surroundings. Usopp was panicking while the others watched lightning continuously strike down all across Upper Yard, and the neighboring islands of Skypiea. Charla had no idea what was going on, but her mind was focusing on something else.

"What's going on? Where are Wendy and Cynthia?!" Charla demanded, getting their attention.

"T-That cat can talk~?!" Aisa screamed while pointing at Charla.

"That's what we were about to ask you," Erza replied alarmingly. "You were all inside the snake right?"

"We were," Charla said while trying to remember what happened. "My memory is a bit fuzzy, so I don't recall what happened exactly. I was just flying those two out of the snake until I felt something hit my wing and blacked out."

"Probably got hit by the rubble fall that time," Gan Fall guessed. "The two must've fallen out of the snake, but where?"

"T-They're in the forest," Aisa's shakened voice caught the white cat's attention. "Those two you mention along with two others in green and pink armor...They're deep in the Upper Yard still fighting."

"What are you talking about?" Usopp questioned, looking confused.

"It's her mantra..." Gan Fall realized glancing at the young girl. "I never expect a young girl to be able to use it."

"Before we confronted Eneru, that bastard did mention two other battles were going on at once," Zoro recalled.

"You mean to say that Cynthia, Wendy, Shirabe and Kirika are still in the forest while this chaotic storm is going on?" Touma realized while still too injured to sit up.

"I have to go find them," Charla stood up and tried to fly. But she felt winded due to low magic and fell on her stomach, feeling exhausted. 'What? Why do I feel like my magic's been drained all of a sudden?'

"Whoa, you need to slow down Charla," Usopp warned her. "You're not feeling so well right now. Even if you have your magic, if you get struck by those lighting strikes, then you're toast."

"I can't just sit here and do nothing! Wendy and Cynthia are in danger!" Charla stubbornly yelled out.

"I…I don't know their exact location though," Aisa sadly said. "All I know is that they're in the forest somewhere…"

"I'll go look for them…" Erza tried to stand up. However, just as she was about to push herself up, she gritted her teeth in pain as she felt her body giving out.

"You're in a worse condition than she is," Usopp stated while eyeing her injuries. "Look, you said it yourself that Wendy and Cynthia are strong. I mean they're wizards just like you. The only thing we could do is hope that they make it out of this whole mess alive."

Charla and Erza glanced at Usopp a bit awkwardly. Zoro smirked and decided to break the silence. "Well this is rare for you Usopp. Normally you would freak out over all the mess that's going on."

"Oi, I don't freak out all the time!" Usopp fibbed. "I can be calm when I want to. In fact, they don't know how I walked bravely through a firestorm when I was twelve!"

"My how brave of you royal warrior," Erza joked slightly. She couldn't help being amused by Usopp's lies. "It kind of reminds me of how I slayed a large wyvern when I was twelve."

"O-Oh I see," Usopp's confidence drained out of his body. At first, he thought she was lying, but knowing how tough Erza is, he knew she wasn't joking.

Aisa nervously bit her lips suddenly. Things were already getting worse all around them, and even though they were strangers to her, the girl didn't want to make their mood worse. Aisa heard one of the four voices in the Upper Yard vanish.


Shirabe's eyes fluttered open, regaining consciousness as she found herself face down on the ground. While using her arms to push her stomach off the ground, she felt excruciating pain all over her body. When Shirabe carefully turned her head forward, she caught witness to Kirika's armor shattering instantly from Maki's onslaught.

"K-Kirika…" Shirabe stuttered in horror. She tried to get to her feet, but her body could barely move. She was still so tired from the attack that she was breathing heavily. Shirabe glimpsed at Cynthia and Wendy, who were still recovering from the assassin's assault.

'I'll make her an example of how serious I am,' Maki declared as she faced the falling Kirika and swiped her at her neck for a swift decapitation. Shirabe, Cynthia and Wendy couldn't react in time to how fast Maki was.

"STOOOP~!"

All except her former student.

"Wait…is that?" Shirabe recognized his voice. It had no hidden malice or fake voice acting like before.

Upon hearing his voice, Maki swiftly turned around and was met with a massive dragon claw made of dark green wind. She barely had enough time to block it with both of her own claws, but the force of the impact sent her flying to the side as Kirika's body hit the ground.

Cynthia's eyes widen upon recognizing the person before smiling. "Heh, took his sweet time waking up."

Maki managed to catch herself before she crashed into the tree behind her. Her arms still raised as she glared at the intruder. "…"

"I…I won't…let you kill any of them," Shervan announced as he stood tall while facing Maki. His voice was wavering in pure fear. Fear of facing off his former teacher.

"That's really Shervan…Not Kazero or the other Devil Fruit one," Shirabe questioned quietly while managing to get on her knees. She then noticed her friend's state and swiftly threw her yo-yo at her friend's body. The thing wires wrapped around the unconscious Kirika's ankles together. Once they were firmly placed, Shirabe reeled her yo-yo back, dragging Kirika's body away from the battle field.

Maki noticed but paid no mind to them and faced Shervan. "So, are you planning on stopping me here?"

"I'm…" Shervan struggled to calm his nerves, but proved futile. Trauma from his previous fight with Maki resurface causing him to tremble.

"And I don't mean by knocking me out, like what these idiots are trying to do," Maki rephrased while cracking her neck. "Are you willing to save everyone here, by taking my life?"

"…Y-Yes," Shervan hesitated a bit before answering. "I-If it means that everyone here will be safe...I will kill you, Maki."

The two young Fairy Tail mages were quietly stunned after hearing the shy boy's answer. Though, Cynthia recalled how she was willing to kill Aiden for all the suffering he caused to her family, until Wendy snapped her out of it.

"He's…lying to himself," Shirabe whispered in concern. While she admits that killing Maki would guarantee their safety, Shirabe doesn't think Shervan would be able to go through with it.

"Very well then…" Maki muttered before vanishing out of sight. Shervan's instinct kicked in and quickly dove out of the way of a surprise kick aimed at his neck. He then twisted his body and did a hand sprint to avoid her claw swipe.

Once he was at a safe distance, Shervan reared his arms back. "Delta Sky Dragon: Air Slash!" He swiped his arm forward discharging a barrage of crescent air blades forward. Maki dashed forward, zigzagging across the field to avoid the wind blades. Some of them that didn't hit the ground were honing in on her from behind to catch her off guard. Maki noticed and lashed her claw behind to destroy the air blades.

The second Maki turned around, Shervan was already in front of her, with a wind sphere in his hand. "Delta Sky Dragon: Jet Sphere!" He roared as he slammed the wind sphere into Maki's stomach.

"Alright, he got her!" Cynthia cheered briefly. From her and Wendy's perspective, it looks as if the attack landed with how Maki was hunched over.

However, their smiles disappear when they realize that Maki quickly brought her right arm in front of her stomach, blocking the sphere with her demonic-looking hand.

She was just about to snag his wrist, but Shervan jump back before she could touch him. "Delta Sky Dragon: Wing Attack~!" He then swiped his arms downward expelling a large whirlwind out of his arms towards Maki.

'It seems he isn't slacking in his training,' Maki theorized at how destructive his magic was. However, in her red eyes, it was traveling slowly. 'But he's still not enough to slay me…' Red energy began to gather around her left palm. "50%...Destro Claw Beam."

With just one swipe forward, she released a red horizontal crescent energy beam. The attack managed to cut through the incoming whirlwind before heading towards Shervan. He was just able to flip above the red beam with his left leg morphing into a dark green whirlwind, "Delta Sky Dragon: Corkscrew Claw~!" His foot shot forward, extending into a focused tornado extending out, to aim his foot at Maki's face.

It would've landed if Maki hadn't somehow managed to grab his 'winded' ankle before it touched her. She tightened her grip causing Shervan to wince a bit in pain, stunning the three girls.

"S-She can touch him when he's made of wind?" Wendy gasped in shock.

Shervan was the only one not startled as Maki pulled his long tornado leg closer to her. Her claw reared back to plunge into his stomach the second he was close enough. "50%...

Shervan reared his fist while engulfed with his signature magic. "Delta Sky Dragon…!

CLAW~!"

Both their fists collided with each other, unleashing a shockwave that almost swept Cynthia, Wendy and Shirabe off their feet. It looked as if it would be a stalemate, but Maki easily overpowered Shervan, blasting him back. Not letting up, Maki spun herself around while doing multiple kicks in the air, firing off multiple red energy crescent blades at him.

Shervan stabilized himself and quickly flew across the clearing while avoiding most of the red blades flying at him. While dodging a few of them, Shervan unleashes his own series of wind blades canceling each other out, creating a barrage of explosions across the clearing.

"They're going at it hard…but can Shervan really kill her?" Shirabe asked herself. She knew the boy would prefer to defend rather than take a life with his powers. But he may have to kill Maki or at least wound her enough to stop her from pursuing them.

Among the dust clouds, a stray red blade flew straight towards Shirabe. Thinking fast, she managed to bring her buzzsaw in front of her and Kirika. The impact sent a jolt through her body, but successfully block the attack as it vanish.

"That was too close," Shirabe sighed in relief and scanned the area. The dust cloud made it difficult for her to see anything.

"WENDY~!" Shirabe flinched after hearing Cynthia alarmingly shout in the chaos followed by another explosion.

As the dust cleared up, Shervan was on his one knee. He was breathing heavily with a diagonal cut across his chest. He was behind Wendy who was laying on the stomach with her left leg bleeding.

"S-Shervan!" Shirabe, Wendy and Cynthia cried out.

"This is just like last time…" Maki informed while being a few meters away from him. One of Shervan's air blades managed to rip her clothes, but not enough to harm her skin. "You've still lacked concentration on your primal target…"

"You…target her on purpose…didn't you?" Shervan asked while breathing. He made sure to move away from where the girls were so they didn't get caught by her attack. But she purposely launched a few at the bystanders. Cynthia and Wendy were forced to split up to dodge one of them, but a second one nicked the Sky Maiden in the leg, causing her to fall right into the line of sight of the third one. Shervan got in front of her at the last second and took the blow.

"She was a liability. A distraction to your current mission," Maki confessed without a hint of guilt. "If you haven't done something stupid as to risk your own life for some dead weight, the-."

POW~!

Maki was cut off by Cynthia's fist slugging across her face. She grunted as she stumbled back a bit. She was startled not so much by the punch as by how much it hurt.

"Dead weight?" Cynthia whispered seething with anger. As she stomped towards Maki, Cynthia's emotions rose to a boiling point, causing a torrent of dark red flames and earth magic to erupt around her. "The only person who'll be dead weight is you once I'm done with you!"

"C-Cynthia don't…" Shervan pleaded weakly as he pushed himself to feet.

"RAAHHHH!" Cynthia screamed as lunged at Maki with her right arm pulled back. "EARTH OMEGA FIRE DRAGON: IRON FIST!"

Maki stood there with no room to escape as Cynthia's punch landed on her face. This was followed by a large torrent of earth and flames, causing the entire island to shake from the impact.

"…To think Aiden had created a Lacrima that runs on emotions…" Yet, when the dust vanished, Maki stood there unphased with Cynthia's fist still planted on her cheek. She had a few burns on her body and slid back a few inches, but still stood her ground. "That guy was a fool to implant such a powerful magic into hot-temper brat of a daughter."

"You…You know my father?" Cynthia asked with her eyes widened.

"Your father's work inspired other ideas to create stupid Lacrima like yours," Maki retorted while she whipped her leg into Cynthia's stomach, causing the girl to fold as she flew into the air.

"GAH~!" Cynthia coughed up a bit of blood in pain. She managed to flip on her feet and slide a bit, looking winded but can still fight. "I'm not down yet!" She declared inhaling, gathering a vortex of flame and earth around her mouth. "Omega Earth Fire Dragon: ROOOOARR~!"

"…50%..." Maki crossed her arms as a red aura radiated intensively around them. "Execution…" Before the large funnel of earth and flames could reach her, Maki swiped her arms forward, unleashing a glow red energy in a cross formation that cleaved through the dual roar in a cyclone motion.

"She broke…through it?" Was the last thing she said before the red X slammed into her body as well as the tree behind her, leaving an X gash mark across her chest.

"CYNTHIA!" Wendy wailed in horror. Shirabe covered her gaping mouth in horror watching the devastating attack.

With tears running down, Shervan's wide eyes gaze at Cynthia who stood there motionless. Her blood was dripping from the wound she received across her stomach. After a few seconds of staying still, she slowly fell backwards. Her dual mode deactivated indicating that she was unconscious. Her eyes were covered from her black hair, while jaw was wide open in agony.


"...I'm sorry," His voice caused Cynthia to flinch. "...I'm not good at s-socializing with others. Especially a large group l-like this."

"Then we'll help you with that!" Cynthia declared determinedly. "We'll make it so you don't have to use that mask to hide yourself from us, trust me!"

"I'll stay..." Shervan confessed He glanced at Cynthia with determination. "Even if it's not my fault, I'm still responsible for not stopping the Hinora Clan earlier. I'll do what I can to get you and the others back to your worlds. I promise!"

"That's great~!" Cynthia beamed with a wide smile on her face, showing her white teeth. Seeing her smile, caused Shervan's heart to skip again with his cheeks turning red.


The second Cynthia's body hit the ground, Shervan lunged at Maki rearing his fist back which was coated with green wind that was growing darker. He forcedly bit his lower lips to contain his anger as his magic was flaring around him violently.

"So you can get angry," Maki noted while noticing the change of color of his magic. She instantly leapt up to him, closing the distance and slammed her fist into his face, launching him into the air. "However blind emotions will only leave you weak…" She reappeared right above him and kicked him in the back of head sending him spiraling down on the ground.

Shervan was a bit dizzy from the impact as he stood up. He then leaped out of the way when Maki struck the ground where he landed. He flipped onto his feet a ton of wind around him while sliding back, and puffed his cheeks while a vortex of dark green gathered around his mouth. "Delta Sky Dragon Roar~!'' He then throws his head forward firing off a dark green hurricane towards Maki.

"50%: Devour," Maki retaliated by rushing at the massive hurricane and swiped her glowing radiant claw forward, stopping the destructive hurricane instantly. She felt her body slowly sliding back, but it wasn't enough as Shervan's attack was absorbing into her claw until it vanished into nothing.

"N-No way!" Wendy muttered horrified. "She just absorbs his attack so easily?"

"Just like she did with Cynthia's flames," Shirabe said with her eyes widened, and felt her body shaking. Ever since she was at 50% percent, Cynthia and Shervan attacks weren't to hurt Maki anymore.

'I have to…kill her…No matter…what,' Shervan kept telling himself despite the hesitation. Pouring his magic for one final attack, his arms turned into wind forming into a pair of giant scythes. "Secret Art: Delta Sky Dragon…" With one step, he sped towards Maki with his reaper arms crossed in front of him. "Twin Gale Storm Reaper!"

It was so fast that Maki had no choice but to cross her arms in a split second when Shervan flew past her. Trails of blood flew into the air as Maki grunted in pain as the wind scythe managed to phase through her beast claws and finally managed to hurt her, leaving an X mark across her abdomen. Shervan appeared right behind her with his arm extended out.

"Did he…get her this time?" Shirabe hoped as she gazed at Maki's still form. She stayed in that stance while Shervan's arms returned to normal before collapsing onto his knees. His body was slowly giving out on him.

"…So you've mastered your Secret Art," Maki informed him while finally uncrossing her arms. There was an X mark across her stomach, but it still wasn't enough to knock her out as she turned her head at the boy. "The last time we've fought, you were able to form one scythe…Guess you weren't slacking off at least."

"S-Seriously? How tough is she?!" Shirabe gritted her teeth. That same attack that slice Naru in half back at the resort, the Ultimate Assassin tanked two of them.

"At least you were able to cut through my skin, but not enough to end my life," Her right claw radiated a red glow, before lashing out behind her releasing a crescent red beam. Shervan leapt out of the way of the incoming beam, rolling across the ground. He quickly stood up but wincing in pain from the wound on his stomach.

"You're still weak minding," The moment Shervan heard her voice, his body hunched over after her fist printed into his guts. He coughed up a lot of blood as the pressure of the punch sent his body flying across the clearing.

Shervan felt the air knock out of his lungs as he crashed hard into the ground. He slowly pushed his bruised body off the ground. "What do you mean…I'm weak minding?"

"You don't want to kill me do you?" Maki interrogated while suddenly behind him. Shervan quickly turned around and blocked her kick with his forearm. He felt his bones shattering from the force as he was blown back again. "You were holding back from that last attack."

After he caught himself with his feet skidding back a bit, Shervan attempted to use what was left of his magic to cast another attack, but his body suddenly felt heavy. 'What? Why is my body…?' He couldn't even muster the energy to keep standing as he collapsed onto his knees while holding the wound on his stomach.

"Damn it, those two must've exhausted his body," Shirabe grimaced in anger at Galero. Even if they've somehow been able to heal the wounds Shervan received from the fight, it doesn't mean it replenishing his magic and fatigue. Seeing him in pain made Shirabe grit her teeth, looking peeved at Maki and herself for being so weak to protect him.

"Back when we first met, you asked me to be my apprentice, knowing fully that I'm an assassin," Maki reflected while slowly walking towards him. "While you did say that you only wanted to learn close combat, I'd expected that pacified mindset would be depleted…but I was wrong."

"That's…" Shervan tried to deny her word, but couldn't. He felt pathetic for not being strong enough to beat her.

"If you can't erase that naïve thinking, then you and your colleagues will die," Maki bluntly proclaimed. She was already a meter away from Shervan, waiting for any sudden movements. She wasn't going to let her guard down. "The only way for you to get off this island alive i-."

"To kill you?" Shervan interrupted as his voice sounded empty. He clenched his fists while looking down. He knew he should hate her guts after what she did to George, Natsu, Cynthia, Wendy, Kirika and Shirabe. Ending her life here will guarantee their safety. However…

"Kill her Plague!"

"No one wants you here!"

"Monster!"

"No one will care if you're gone!"

"Kill her!"

"Make that killer suffer!"

Loud cries of the audience members during his and Maki's first-ever duel, echoed in his head, but quickly shook them off. Out of all the Ultimate Elites, Maki was the most hated by everyone due to her talent. He did not want to be like them. "I…won't…" He mustered quietly before raising his voice. "I still won't do it…No matter what you do to me, I won't kill you!"

"You have no choice," Maki declared while aiming her claw at his neck. "Unless you want your friends to get out of here safely. Don't you care about them?"

"I do…and I can't forgive you for what you did to them," Shervan admitted before declaring boldly while finally staring directly at Maki. "But that doesn't mean I hate you enough to take your life!"

"Why…Why don't you hate me?" She questioned, her tone sounding slightly hesitant. "I've taken your life before and left you to rot. I dropped your body off the cliff. You should've planned your revenge to take my head…Why the hell are you still clinging onto me!?"

Shervan gave her a sad smile before speaking. "…Before I met you, I…felt like committing suicide." Shirabe and Wendy's blood froze after hearing him say that. "When I was in Crimson Blood, I was hated, picked on and treated like a pest to the other kids. Even the older ones and teachers would torment me to the point that I couldn't bear the pain of being alone…that I didn't want to live anymore."

"…" All three girls were silent with different reactions. Wendy's eyes widen while using her hands to her gaping mouth. Shirabe gritted her teeth while looking down on the ground. Maki had an unreadable expression while her hair was cast over her eyes.

"However, you weren't like the others. It was the first time I felt…happy," He continued solemnly. "Despite how harsh the training was at the time and how blunt and harsh you were, that feeling never went away…During that time, you were hated by others to the point that they spread false rumors about you and even tried to kill you. I thought it was because of me, but…before we had our Bout, some people were going to rig the fight to my favor…They wanted me to win…They wanted me to become the next Ultimate Assassin…Everyone wanted me to kill you!"

"Shervan…" Wendy whispered in sadness.

"Idiot…Why go through all that crap?" Maki asked with slight demand. "When you've gone berserk, you had the potential to overpower me back then. You could've ended my life in an instant!"

"Because…" Shervan a small smile with tears in his eyes. He had no energy to move or even cast any spells as his consciousness was slowly fading. "You're like a big sister to me Maki…I know it's stupid, but I want to prove that I can beat you without you dying by my hands…I was hoping to beat you with that spell, but-."

"But nothing…" Maki interjected. She prepared to finish him off with one clean cut as she raised her claw up while glaring coldly at Shervan. "You're nothing but a stain in my past that needs to be terminated. Someone worthless like you…

…Should just stay dead."

"…!" Maki's words affected him greatly as his empty eyes gazed at red claws flying towards his body. Warm memories of his training with Maki flash before his mind, recalling how she was the first person in his life who treated him not as a monster or a plague, but a person. But now, they were only baseless empty words.

'Maybe I should just die...if I die, then the others will get a chance to escape…It's the least I could do,' Shervan gave a sad smile while closing his eyes, as if he was accepting his fate without struggling. The two girl's cries were dulled out of his ears. 'For a worthless person like me…'

SPLAT~! Small splats of blood splatter across the ground behind his body.

..

...

…?

The only thing Shervan felt was his blood hitting his face, which made him confused. He was expecting a quick and painless death, but didn't feel any pain and placed his hand on his neck to find that he was still on his body.

KOFF~!

Hearing their cough, Shervan slowly opened his eyes and what he saw…

…made his blood freeze and his eyes widened in despair. "...!"

Shirabe stood right in front of him with her pained expression met with his horrifying gaze.

The reason why she was in pain was because Maki's right claw plunged straight through her torso.

"Why...Why...?" Shervan was shaken at the horrific scene. "Why did you save someone like me…You would have escaped while I bid you ti-."

"Baka…" Shirabe cuts him off while wheezing in pain. "After all we've been through, you expect us to flee and let you die? Haven't I told you before…" Shirabe wheezed. She faced him with a warming smile, but blood slightly leaked out of her mouth. "I won't let anything happen to you…"

"S-Shirabe…." Shervan horses in horror while he begins to hyperventilate. Maki pulled her arm back out of Shirabe's body causing the girl to collapse onto her knees. Shervan quickly caught her before her body could hit the ground. "I'm really sorry…This is all my fault! If I wasn't so weak, and killed Maki the-!"

"Then you would've been the Ultimate Assassin, just like she planned," Shirabe finished while breathing heavily. She didn't know if it was true or not, but this would've been Galero's goal from the start. Shirabe weakly placed both hands on his cheeks, and forced them to face her, looking as if she was about to kiss him in her last moments. "...No matter what happens to me…I'll always be by your side…" She said with a weak smile as her life was fading. "Not only as your friend…but as a...big sister…"

Shirabe went silent as her eyes finally closed. Her lifeless body fell limp onto the traumatized boy. Shervan could only stare with tears running down his face. He tried to close the wound with his hands, but felt like it was useless. That very girl who just protected him, died in his arms.

Witnessing the entire scene, Wendy felt tears running down her cheeks. She felt angry not just at Maki but for herself for not being able to do anything to stop the assassin from killing Shirabe.

"You have no one to help you now…" Maki flicked the blood out of her claw with one swift motion before staring at the traumatized Shervan. Kirika and Cynthia were still out cold while Wendy was injured and low magic to do any harm. Seeing him broken while trying to stop the blood from flowing out Shirabe's wounds didn't make her feel satisfied or remorse.

Her main priority is to kill him when he's vulnerable.

Shervan wasn't listening to her. He was staring down at the blood in his shaken hands stained with blood. 'Everywhere I go…Everything I do…I always leave a trail of blood and corpses.' His heart beating faster gazing at Shirabe's lifeless body leaning on his body.

Shervan clenched his shaking fist as a green wind slowly formed around him and Shirabe. 'I've always hated myself…for being born…for everything that's happened. For not being strong enough to stop Maki.'

'But now…' Shervan recalled the bruised and beaten bodies of Kirika, Wendy and Cynthia as well as...Shirabe's. This made him grit his teeth as the wind around him began to grow darker and violent due to his uncontrollable emotions he was emitting. 'The only thing...I want to do is…

to tear her apart!'


With Shervan's emotions at its peak, it was a perfect opportunity for Galero to take control of his body for round two. However he along with his companion twin were too busy dealing with something else.

"What the hell?!" Galero yelled while struggling to break free from the yellow glow string pinning him in the ground. "Why can't I move?!"

"…This is startling…" The Devil Fruit boy blinked with startled eyes. He as well as trapped the unexpected string. He was able to turn his head to find the television in static. "The second she was about to attack us, the screen fuzzed out…"

"You do not need to know anymore…."

"…!" The unknown voice startled the two boys. In the sky of Shervan's conscious. A pair of yellow reptilian eyes blinked above them and then gazed at the two of them.

"Who the hell are you?" Galero questioned.

"You two have done enough damage," They declared in a mysterious voice. "It's time for me to take over…Our rage cannot be contained anymore!"


"Ah…AHHHHH!~!"

Everyone turned to Aisa who collapsed on her knees, with a horrified look on her face.

"What's wrong, is Eneru attacking us?!" Usopp cried out in a panic. "Are his Priests wake up again!?"

"S-Scary voice…I hear a scary voice in the forest!" The poor girl panicked while shivering.

Charla suddenly tensed up in a panic. She sensed the sudden change of the wind current flowing more violently with the sense of...Magic? 'This pressure…It's endless!'

"…!" While driving up to Giant Jack, the Straw Pirate's navigator was the first to sense the unnatural change of the current. 'The wind is shifting erratically…I've got a bad feeling about this, I have to get to Luffy before it gets worse.'


"What is this…?" Maki questioned. After managing to jump back at a safe distance, she could gaze at the massive thick torrent of dark-green hurricane swirling around Shervan who held the lifeless Shirabe close to his chest.

"This is just like how Cynthia lost control," Wendy muttered in shock at how high his magic was growing. Her mind flashes to when Cynthia's gone berserk that time and how Wendy had to swallow her flames for the first time to calm her down.

Deep within the storm of hatred, Shervan gently set his friend down with a sorrowful look. "I'm sorry…for luring everyone into my mess," Shervan whispered to her, with no expectation of her replying back. He then stood up as his hair slightly grew and turned darker. "I'm ending this now…"

Maki prepared herself when she felt his eyes piercing at her among the tornado. Not just his eyes, but she and Wendy also notice a yellow-ring-like symbol gradually glowing on his legs along with his arms. "What is tha-GHAH~!"

She was instantly cut off as she suddenly hunched over, gaping in pain. In a split second, a sphere made of violent dark green wind flew out of the hurricane and slammed into the assassin's stomach. Maki held her ground as she skidded back, leaving a trench on the ground. Once she stopped she was still gaping in exhaustion. 'Damn it, It happened so fast I couldn't move in time!'

Right when Maki regained her breath, Shervan was alright in front of her. His right arm pulled back, having violent dark sky magic wrapped around his fist and trailing into a hurricane. "Delta Sky: Tempest Claw!" His fist met Maki's face before she was engulfed by the violent hurricane. The attack continued as it tore through countless tree trunks to the point of collapsing. Flying out of the Upper Yard, the dark green hurricane continues on its way before disappearing.

"Strong…" Wendy could only say in pure awe. Once the dust had settled, she saw the aftermath of the entire attack. With a destructive carnage of just one attack, Maki was sprawled on her back a few feet away, severely injured and looked as if she was knocked out with her eyes being white.

Wendy held her breath, wanting to think that it was all over. However, she along with Shervan weren't convinced that the assassin wasn't down.

After a brief silence, Maki instantly regains consciousness before her body suddenly vanishes from where she laid. She then reappeared behind Shervan performing a round-house kick, only for Shervan to cancel it out with his own kick, unleashing a pressure of wind from the impact.

'He was able to knock me out briefly from just one punch,' Maki clicked in annoyance. She was lucky to train herself to wake herself up with her powers, but it still pissed her off to be knocked out twice today.

Knowing that they were in a stalemate, Maki and Shervan leaped away from each other. Maki's claws glowing red and black. "50%...Crescent X!" While on the ground, she slash her claws forward, unleashing a black and red energy resembling an X towards Shervan who was floating in midair.

"Delta Sky: Sky Attack!" Shervan swung his arms forward releasing a strong gust of dark-green wind downward at the black red X. The two attacks collided before canceling each other out in an explosion.

Once Shervan landed he glared at the Maki in the distance. Maki spat out a bloody tooth out of her mouth while glaring right back at Shervan.

Both of their energies suddenly spiked causing the entire island to shake. Wendy had to fight the urge to stay conscious while feeling both their present being dangerous. The dark and red energy clustered into a massive threatening vibe around Maki. While thick dark-green wind swirling around Shervan as his magic grows more violently and darker.

They both took a step before they sprinted forward, leaving a crater on the ground from the pressure of their feet. With accelerating speed, the two met halfway with Maki's claw wind back for a horizontal swipe. Shervan ducked underneath her swipe, and while his entire arm morphed into spinning wind.

"Delta Sky: Spiral Claw~!" Shervan roared as he landed an uppercut onto Maki's chin launching her up into the sky, in a spiral motion breaking through thick tree branches.

Maki was spinning in the stormy sky, still conscious but wincing from the impact. Her body glowed red as morphed around her upper back into bat-like wings. She was able to control her flight pattern while glaring down.

"The sky…why is it so dark and cloudy?" Wendy asked in surprise. They were so deep in the forest that the treetops blocked the view of the sky. Now that they were gone, she was able to witness Eneru's storm cloud at work.

"Wendy…" The girl flinched when Shervan called out to her. Her body shuddered when she saw him approaching her slowly. When he noticed the fear in her eyes, he stopped before speaking. "I'm going to keep Maki away from here as best I can…I know that you're still injured from protecting me, and I don't deserve any favor after the mess I made. But…Please, can you please save Shirabe…I don't want her to die, please!"

The way he sounded wasn't in berserk or madness. But with pure fear and sadness. Wendy, upon a closer look, saw tears running down his yellow void-like eyes. Seeing this all the fear she had vanished and was replaced with determination.

"Don't worry Shervan, I won't let anyone die here. Leave it to me!" Wendy declared while pushing herself onto her feet. She slowly walked over to Shervan enough to place her hands on his shoulders. "But you have to promise us that you'll come back to us after this is over! We all love you and don't think you're a plague or a burden to us! I want you to treat me, Cynthia, Kirika and Shirabe as your new big sisters!"

Shervan blushed as he let those words sink in. He then wiped his tears with his arm and gave a firm nod. "O-Okay…!"

Wendy smiled and took a step back while whirlwind surrounded Shervan. He looked up and glared at Maki who was diving downward in a red blur. Shervan crouched down before leaping upward, in dark green blur. Both their fists pulled back before they clashed into each other's cheeks halfway.

While the two were midair, Maki recovered more quickly and spun her body around to land a click at Shervan's stomach, and sent him up into the sky. The boy shrugged the pain as he steady himself as Maki flew upward at him. As a flash of lightning suddenly struck behind them, Shervan flew around Maki's claw strike. Once behind her, the boy fist's struck the assassin's back sending her flying back after he released a tornado after the impact.

In Wendy's eyes, the two were like red and green blurs clashing above the Upper Yard. Each of them landing a blow on each but not slowing down. Wendy ripped her eyes away from the aerial battle and quickly noticed that she was alone with the unconscious Cynthia, Kirika and…the body of Shirabe.

Thinking that way, Wendy shook her head violently as she limped towards the severely wounded girl. This was her fight she had to do on her own. If she tried to heal them when Maki was here then she would've died on the spot. With Shervan keeping her busy, the Sky Maiden will do anything she can to save Shirabe, Cynthia and Kirika.

"Hang on Shirabe…" Wendy assured her friend as she hung her hands over Shirabe's body. "I won't let you die no matter what!"


Shiho: I cannot believe how quick Dr. Zomboss and his army took over Fiore.

Freddy: Did they actually eat everyone's brains there?

Gwen: That would make our lives easier…[Everyone gave her a shocking look.] What? I'm talking about the guilds. Sheesh, I'm not that dark.

Raven: Not really. He somehow mind controlled Fairy Tail, Lamia Scale, and Sabertooth into zombie elites. Surprisingly, it's the least goriest zombie apocalypse I ever saw.

Shiho: And we're going to have to stop Dr. Zomboss and upgrade zombie wizards are we?

Yang: Think of it this way. We get another chance to kick those wizards' butts.

Peace: B-But what if we accidentally…kill them. Since they're zombies.

Raven: As long as we get Dr. Zomboss back into that book by sunrise, everyone will turn back to normal.

Varvula: Oh, this is sounding like a Halloween One hour Special, with Plants vs Zombie Crossover~!

Shiho:...What are you even talking about?

Gwen: Good thing I store up a lot of Doom Shroom for this kind of occasion.

Yang: So that's what was inside that closet~?!

Gwen: Don't worry, they're asleep so they won't trigger instantly unless I use a Coffee Bean.

Sanya: Next Chapter: Terror of the Falling Raigo!

Varvula:...Should we be worried that you have a closet full of sleeping Doom Shrooms?

Gwen: Relax, it's not like I'm planning to use it on any of you...[Mumbled']...yet.

Notes:

I'm enjoying writing this story so far. I hope are too. I do have one question though. Do you want me to skip the flashback of Calgara and Noland, or summarize it in the next chapter? For me, I don't think it's necessary because I'm not changing anything from the flashback. What do you guys think?

Chapter 61: Terror of the Falling Raigo!

Notes:

For those who thought this story was dead, you have every right to think that considering my unexpected hiatus. Don't worry, I haven't abandon DELTA, Guardian Angels, Portal Combat or this story. DELTA has two and a half chapters in draft and I'm still working on it bit by bit, due to the lack of inspiration. Don't get me wrong, I still really enjoy DELTA and I want to finish it, but I'm waiting till I have finish Skypiea Arc fully and I'm stuck in a writers block. After Skypiea Arc is fully publish, I'll shift to Portal Combat (Hopefully it's less restricting than DELTA due to having less characters to deal with.) Hopefully I'll get enough inspiration for the next arc of DELTA after Skypiea.

Also, yes this chapter I added Noland and Calgara flashback. This was also the reason why I had this hiatus, is because I was contemplating on adding it or not. Some readers would think it's unnecessary, while others don't and it honestly stressed me out a bit. So I've decided to just go with it, and do what I want and added the flashback. If some of your readers think it unnecessary, I'll won't add canon flashback in future stories.

Also I'm not stopping the intros and outros until Skypiea Arc is done. So enjoy!

Chapter Text

Sanya: These past few days have been really peaceful…

Raven: That's a relief. We needed a little R and R with all the chaotic events that happened during the past six months.

Yang: Yeah, but it's been boring, though. I'm expecting either Diablos, Fairy Tail, or even the Dragon Gods coming after us.

Peace: Why would you want that?

Gwen: The idiot's not wrong. Accident or not, we've been causing a lot of chaos involving Fiore, including the Dragon Gods.

Peace: I-I don't think it's that bad…I mean, ever since our first battle against Fairy Tail, they haven't come after us as often.

Freddy: True, however, we still did interfere with countless of their affairs with our shenanigans. Like during Halloween, when Zomboss and his army almost took over Earth Land if it wasn't for that…Goku impersonator, Izumi mentioned.

Yang: And let's not forget how we caused an Ice Age during the holidays. And lured a huge meteor down on Earth Land to signal the end of the year.

Shiho: You know…I've just realized something. Half of those incidents were mostly caused by Varvula. If not her, then the relics she touches end up going haywire.

Gwen: By the way, [She looks around the room.] Where is Varvula?

Freddy: Now that you mention it, I haven't seen her at all since yesterday.

Shiho: No wonder I feel so refreshed this morning.

?: Hu Ha~! Now I have finally arrived at our destination~!

Varvula: You know when I said I had to get back…I did not mean like this!

?: Wow~! Your guild is so large~! But nothing compared to ours.

[The door opened, revealing Varvula being handcuffed by the Goku rip-off- I mean impersonator, but the Signario sister Luso.]

Varvula:...[She nervously chuckled after noticing the others' reaction.]...H-Hey guys…I can explain.

Shiho: [She blinked before letting out a sigh.] Please do…I want to hear how you ended up causing us more trouble.

Yang: And why do you have the cooler Signario sister~?

Luso: Aww, thank you~!

?: So, you guys are our arch rivals, huh? Allow me to introduce myself as the one and only-

Raven: Goku, we get it. Let's just start the chapter while we fix this mess.

?: Why does everyone keep saying that? My name isn't Goku it's-


Chapter 61: Terror of the Falling Raigo!


Skypiea, once a peaceful resort, turns into a devastating storm. Skypiea, once a peaceful resort, is now engulfed in a devastating storm. Dark thunderstorm clouds obscure the sunlight, while lightning strikes across the Upper Yard and the Sea Clouds. Additionally, a fierce, dark green wind sweeps violently throughout the area.

Once more, a red and green blur was soaring above the island, engaged in a rapid aerial clash while expertly dodging the rain of lightning. The Delta Sky Dragon Slayer and the Ultimate Assassin were locked in intense hand-to-hand combat high over the Upper Yard.

Being the only one conscious from their fight with Maki, Wendy poured her healing magic onto the critically wounded Shirabe.

"Please…hang on Shirabe…." Wendy quietly assured Shirabe as the palms of her hands glowed over Shirabe's stomach, where she had been stabbed. She inhaled some of the air around her to replenish her magic, hoping to stabilize Shirabe's condition so that she would have enough magic left to heal Cynthia and Kirika.


"Crap this is bad!" Usopp had hoisted Sanji onto his shoulders while watching the destruction around the Upper Yard and the neighboring Sky Island. "He's not holding back! We've gotta move! Everything here is done for!"


Eneru was standing on the side of the arc, enjoying the destruction of Skypiea by his handiwork. He stared off to the side of the ark, noticing a familiar area. "So that's where those detestable Shandians have hidden their village...They're originally from the Blue Sea, surely they would love to go home. Yahahaha~!"

Static danced around his body as he leaped up onto the railing. "NOW FALL TO THE WORLD BELOW!" He bellowed, unleashing a huge bolt of lightning that shot down out of the sky and struck down onto Shandian Villages. The force of the explosion caused the teepees and other objects to be destroyed and scattered.

"Our village! No!" A Shandian exclaimed in horror. He, along with a few other Shandians, managed to get a few feet away from the village with their own Wavers. Still, for the younger ones, it was a terrifying sight.

"That could have been us if we had wanted any longer," Another Shandian realized while watching their village erupt in flames. "We'd be ashes."

The Shandians could only watch as the fire caused by the explosion spread across their home village. Yet, in the middle of it, the statue of the Great Warrior Calgara stood tall over the burning flames.


"In the name of the Great Warrior Calgara…Light the Fire of Shandora!"

Those words echoed in Wyper's head while watching the carnage happening in their homeland. He didn't even notice Aisa running up to him, shouting his name and trying to drag him towards the Straw Hats fleeing.

He was more focused on what their Chief had told him when he was a boy.

The forgotten tale of when Warrior Calgara and Montblance Noland met four hundred years ago and became friends.

Once upon a time, in a Skull-shaped island, Shandora, Calgara was known as a monster to any sailors and ships. To keep his homeland from being revealed to the outside world, he sank ships and slaughtered crewmates on them with his weapons of massive chain balls and spears.

His people were suffering from a deadly plague and dying crops, so it was decided that they needed to perform a sacrifice to appease the God.

On the day of sacrifice, Commodore Montblanc Noland was drawn to the island by the mysterious ringing of the bell. Once on the island, he identified the plague as Tree Fever and being a botanist, he knew how to find the cure.

Noland arrived at the sacrificial altar in time to see the Shandians about to sacrifice an innocent woman named Mousse to the giant snake Kashigami, which the Shandians referred to as a god. Noland interfered, killing Kashigami and saving Mousse, but he ended up getting stabbed with Calgara's spear. Noland pleaded with the Shandians that sacrifice wasn't necessary and that he could cure the plague and fix their crops.

The Shandians doubted him, but the Chief agreed to give Noland until sunset the next day to solve their problem, otherwise, his captured crew would be executed instead. Noland spent the entire night exploring the forest and managed to find a Kona Tree, which would provide the cure for Shandian's Tree Fever plague.

However, the next day, an earthquake occurred, causing Noland to get trapped in a crack in the earth. Calgara hated Noland for interfering with their affairs, so the second he spotted him, he sat down and watched him squirm until his men were killed. Still, Noland kept attempting to reason with Calgara and told him that sacrifices were pointless deaths. The lives of actual people were more important than Gods.

However, Calgara was stubborn in his beliefs since his people had lived that way for centuries. The sun had begun to set, and his crew's lives were endangered along with Mousse. Noland continued to reason with Calgara, saying that sacrificing an innocent girl with no remorse was less than human. This caused Calgara to snap, revealing that Mousse was his own daughter. He was set in his beliefs that he'd sacrifice his own family to save his people, thinking that the Gods wouldn't listen to them without a proper sacrifice.

Their argument was interrupted by a massive child snake of Kashigama, appearing, wanting revenge on Noland for killing their parents. Noland tried to explain that Tree Fever was a plague he had experienced within his home village. But they've found a cure, and no one in the outside world has died from it in decades. Noland insisted that he could use the cure to save all of the Shandian's lives and that letting him die would mean that Calgara was dooming his people to die from the plague.

Just as the Kashigama was about to lunge to finish Noland off, Calgara cuts the snake down with his spear. He then pointed out that he had broken one of the sacred commandments of his people. He just murdered a God. With tears in his eyes, Calgara asked again if Noland could really save his people, to which Noland agreed that he would.

Noland and his crew's doctor used the Kona tree bark to create an antidote for the Tree Fever, and the Shandians were saved. Afterwards, Noland and Calgara encountered another snake, which was much smaller and a baby. Calgara remarked that the snake had a grandchild, to which Noland pointed out that he's called their God "That snake." This caused the two men to share a hearty laugh. Noland had broken through the spell that had been over Calgara in the form of his closed-minded belief, making the two men friends.

Calgara repaid Noland for helping his people, teaching him his people's ways and bringing him down through a hole in the ground to the City of Gold, Shandora. The city's name translated to the ;The Skull's Right Eye' which was exactly where it was hidden in the Island. The familiar stone buildings of Shandora of the present day were aligned in solid gold.

The Shandians happily allowed Noland's men to take some of the gold as a thank you for saving their people. However, their main attraction within the city was the magnificent golden bell that was in the middle of the City. The same bell that had drawn Noland to the Island and Calgara revealed that the real treasure that they'd been protecting all these years had actually been the Poneglyph on the front of the Grand Belfry. While the Shandians couldn't read the Poneglyph, they knew that it needed to be protected at all costs.

Calgara explained that the golden bell was known as "The Fire of Shandora" and that ringing it was lighting the fire of Shandora. The majestic ringing was said to be a beacon that could bring home all the spirits of their ancestors. They noticed that the young snake had followed them down to Shandora and seemed to enjoy the sound of the bell. Calgara commented that one day it could grow to be even bigger than Kashigama. The Friendship between the Shandians and Noland's crew continued to grow. Noland offered to give them some special seeds, while Calgara even offered to let him stay and marry his daughter. But Noland declined and said that he had a wife and kids back home, stating that he's going to stay until he's done cataloging the rest of the forest.

However, their friendship didn't last long. The Shandians discovered that in the process of cataloging the forest, Noland had cut down a grove of the trees. The Shandians had become cold towards Noland and his crew and wanted nothing to do with them. Calgara had even attacked Noland and insisted that the only reason they hadn't killed them was out of respect for them curing their Tree Fever. Noland's crew were confused by the sudden hostility while Noland told them that they'd leave the next day as he'd finally finished studying the forest.

That night, Mousse came to Noland to explain the people's anger at his actions. Lighting 'the Fire of Shandora' was said to bring the spirits of their people back to the island, and those spirits rest in the trees. The same trees that Noland had cut down thus destroying the spirits of their ancestors. This caused Noland to feel ashamed that he ordered his men to leave the gold the Shandians had given them behind and they prepared to set without it the next morning.

But while Noland and his friend were setting off, Mousse had returned to her father and revealed the reason why Noland had cut down the trees. They were already dead due to the Tree Fever, which got its name. The trees died and acted as carriers for the disease and spreading it to people and nearby trees. Noland had cut the ones that were infected before they spread again.

Now it was Calgara's turn to feel regret after hearing it. He immediately raced to shore and got to Noland as he was sailing. With tears in his eyes, Calgara apologized profusely and begged Noland to turn back someday. Noland shed his own tears with a smile and assured Calgara that he was wounded. The two friends vowed that they would once again meet on the same land one day.

When Noland returned to his home of Lvneel in the North Blue, people weren't sure if his stories about Shandora were even true because they were so incredible. Five years later, the King of Lyneel had finally gotten approval from Mariejois for a return ship to Shandora. While Noland was happy to see his friend again, the King was more interested in the gold. The King and his soldiers had joined Noland on this trip.

However, just when Noland returned, the Knock Up Stream blasted half of Shandora up into the sky. It went up through the White Sea and landed in Skypiea. It landed on a long twisted beanstalk, stabbing through the bottom of the island and launched the golden bell out of the city. The young snake, which was known as Nola, after Noland, was saddened by the loss of the bell. When Noland and the king finally arrived at what remained of Shandora, the king was furious, while Noland was shocked and wondered where anyone had gone. The King dubbed Noland a liar and ordered his execution.

In his last thoughts before he died, Noland begged Calgara to light the Fire of Shandora one more time so he'd know that the Shandians were okay. Meanwhile, up in the Skypiea, a fat and greedy god had seen the island Vearth in his domain. He and his enforcer attack the Shandians the second they notice them. While Shandians survived their first battle since they weren't used to the thinned air in the sky, they were eventually driven out of their home.

"And the Great Warrior Calgara continued to shout," The chief continued his story to the young Wyper. "Just once would have been enough. But he believed that the Fire of Shandora would echo and tell the world that we are here. But the bell never rang once. And then everything was explained to our villagers. Sailors from the Blue Sea that Noland, to whom we owe so much, had such pride for our city that he refused to deny Shandora's existence and died known as a liar. But it was too late. The Great Warrior Calgara had died honorably in battle here in the sky. He was never able to convey his message. And that was the Great Warrior's biggest regret."

"Do you think we'd still be able to reach him?" A young Wyper asked. "If we rang the bell now, do you think we'd still be able to reach Noland? Tell me the truth!"

"That's a good question," The Chief replied. Tears ran down his face. "Well…we are close to heaven…"


"Wyper~! WYPER~!"

Aisa kept calling out to him while she continued to tug on the unresponsive man's arm. "Come on! We'll die if we don't leave now! Please, Wyper!"

"Eneru…" Wyper snarled. He could only watch his lost homeland being destroyed by that very man. "What gives you the right to take away everything that we know?"


"YAHAHAHAHA~!" Eneru laughed proudly at all the destruction he was causing. "The sky is God's Domain! Everything's an eyesore! The people. The trees. The land. Return to where you once were! Let everything rain down to the Blue Sea~!"


"GET TO THE BOAT~!" McKinley hollered out after witnessing a powerful beam of lightning tear through countless houses. "ANGEL ISLAND WON'T LAST MUCH LONGER!"

"Sir, what do we do with the people who have been injured?" One of the White Berets asked while hoisting an injured man.

"We'll treat them once they're on the boats!" McKinley answered. "There's no time to lose!" A strong wind suddenly caught them all off guard. The White Beret captain held his ground while looking ahead into the Upper Yard. 'What would've happened if that girl had warned us any later? I hope she's alright.'


When Shirabe opened her eyes, the black-pigtail girl faced nothing but darkness surrounding her. She felt herself plunging deeper into a black watery abyss, just like when she took a scythe to the back to stop Kirika from killing herself a long time ago. However, this time she was fully clad in her Shul Shagana armor.

'This seems familiar….' Shirabe murmured. 'But this time, I don't have Fine to revive me like before. Still…is this how I want to go out? I promised Shervan to stay by his side and be more than just friends, and I just broke it by dying right in front of him…I'm such an idiot.'

"Oh, quit acting so melodramatic~!" An energetic voice ruined the soothing atmosphere. "You ain't kicking the bucket yet."

"Wha-Ah~!" Shirabe couldn't even finish her sentence as her body was suddenly pulled deeper into the back abyss. She felt her consciousness fading from the sudden speed until her back slammed hard onto a sudden hard surface, jolting in pain. "Ow!"

"Oops, pull you a bit too hard there. My bad~!" The voice declared cheerfully.

Hearing footsteps, Shirabe could only blink and found herself staring at a blank white sky. She could only lift her head slightly and saw a white robed figure standing above her. Seeing them gave Shirabe warning signs and she attempted to push herself off the ground, but felt her everything below her head being pinned down by gravity. Not enough to crush her, but enough to keep her movements limited. "Who…?"

"You'll figure out in due time, my little champion!" The hooded figure assured before doing a Lieutenant impression. "For now, you need to get back up on your feet, soldier~! No pain! No game! That's the motto I've stolen from countless inspirational speakers!"

'Am I hallucinating?' Shirabe was at a loss for words. 'Is this what hell feels like? Who is this person?'

"One question at a time, brat~!" They scolded while changing their voice into a gyaru. "I'm in your conscious #brain~! While you're, like rotting on a brink of death, your two sky friends are doing everything they can to save all of your asses!"

It took a while for Shirabe to realize what they meant. "Shervan and Wendy are still fighting Maki?"

"Because of your idiotic act of sacrifice, Sky boy went full berserk and the two are duking it out, Dragon Ball Z style!" His voice changed into a certain pink-haired tsundere from a certain wizard anime. "Meanwhile, Sky Girl's using her useless attempts to heal your wound. Those two aren't cut out to take down a monster like her!"

"You don't…." Shirabe wanted to argue back, but stopped herself. The fact that she died was proof enough that the hooded figure was right. No matter how much damage they dealt to Maki, they were no match against the cold-hearted assassin. This revelation caused Shirabe to grit her teeth even more.

"You're angry, aren't yah~?" They teased while sitting on top of her stomach, his voice now shifting to an obnoxious bagel-loving boy. "You want to crush that son of a bitch for killing you, and harming your precious friends…." The hooded figure suddenly leaned close to Shirabe's face. "…Right?"

Shirabe's eyes widened in fear at how close they were. Even if she couldn't see their faces, the young girl felt an endless, creepy vibe around them. Luckily for her, it didn't last long as his back straightened up.

"Ah~! My bad! I forgot I need to hold back my threatening level a bit~!" They realized while bonking their head childishly. Shirabe felt the pressure dwindling a bit, but was still wary of the figure. "Now then, do you want to just stay dead for the rest of your journey? Or, accept an offer from a complete stranger invading your brain?"

"...You make it sound like either choice is bad," Shirabe snarky muttered. It was an oblivious choice for her to accept. Even if she knew it was a hopeless attempt to beat the Ultimate Assassin, Shirabe wasn't going to let her story end here. She still has to settle the scores with Shervan's other personalities tormenting his life. Her fingers slowly formed into a fist as she spoke. "However, if there's any chance…to bring that bitch down a notch…then I'll take it. I'll make her pay…not just for Kirika, Cynthia and Wendy…BUT FOR MAKING SHERVAN CRY~!"

"...That's the spirit~!" The hooded figure beamed childishly, not phased by her outburst. Shirabe wondered if the person was a child or something. "Don't expect a sudden powerup, I'm just bringing you back to life~! It's up to you to begin your journey as the new main Heroine~!"

"Main Heroine?" Shirabe questioned oddly. She still couldn't read the hooded figures' strange expressions and tone.

"Oh, and by the way, everything that happened here will all be just a forgotten dream~!" The hooded figure placed his arm above his head and began slowly unzipping his jacket from above. "Good thing you're not going to remember any of this. Because…this gonna hurt a lot…for you~!"

"W-What?" Shirabe flustered as her cheeks turned red. The hooded figure sat on top of her and was unzipping his coat slowly on purpose, just to make her uncomfortable.

The second his jacket finished unzipping, Shirabe reacted with a terrifying expression on her face, upon witnessing the hooded figure's bare stomach. She began to hyperventilate with her eyes widened and wanted to let out a shrill scream.

…She blacked out before she could get a single peep out.


Wendy continued to pour all of her healing magic onto Shirabe's stomach wound. The young girl's body was on the brink of collapsing, but she kept pushing herself to stay conscious. Not wanting to let Shervan down after promising to save Shirabe.

"..."

"...!"

Wendy perked up when she caught a glimpse of Shirabe's chest rising and falling. She glanced at her face and noticed that it wasn't as pale as before, and her lips were moving slightly, indicating that Shirabe was alive, but still unconscious.

"I did it…I was able to save Shirabe…" Wendy sighed in relief with a weary smile as she lowered her arms. "Now…I just need to…heal the….others…"

The Sky Maiden could barely speak as her body finally gave in and hit the ground. The injuries she received along with using so much magic finally caught up to Wendy as she lay on her left side, rendered unconscious.

Above the carnage clearing, the white cloaked figure reappeared in a swirl on his branch. "Well, that takes care of that problem. Now I need to deal with the infections…" He trailed off when they noticed something that caught him off guard.

Black energy began seeping out of Kirika's, Wendy and Shirabe's bodies before heading to Cynthia's sprawl one. The energy then entered Cynthia's body before vanishing out of sight.

"...Did that girl just absorb the Heartless energy from their bodies? NOVAH finally got to her before I did?" They questioned curiously. The figure didn't expect this kind of event, but didn't pay it mind. "Oh well, save me the trouble of healing them, I guess."

The hooded figure then casually extended his left arm out. A massive arc of blue from above flew downward and was about to crash onto the downed Wendy. However, the lighting unnaturally changes direction, aiming towards the hooded figure. Then with a snap of their fingers the string of lighting shifted and coiled around his extended arm. Once it was wrapped, the lighting didn't shock the figure. But instead the dangerous lighting turned into a long blue licorice.

"Ah, lighting licorice, my favorite," They cheerfully said while somehow slurping the candy into their non-existence mouth. "I gave you and your friends a lifesaver. You better not die on me, Tsukuyomi!"


At the base of Giant Jack, Robin looked up at the flying Arc approaching a small, tiny island cloud known as God's Shrine. "He's far above now. It's only a matter of time until his ship reaches the top of the vine."

"I don't get it," Gan Fall replied, being out of the loop. "What is it that Eneru wants up there?"

"I believe he's trying to get to the golden bell," Robin answered.

This caused Wyper to finally turn to look at the others. "A golden bell? Tell me, that's what you said, isn't it?"

"Yes," Robin answered.

"Who was talking about a golden bell?" Usopp wondered.

"I remember you were trying to get information about the bell before Eneru attacked you," Erza recalled.

"The golden bell is what Eneru desires," Wyper resolved. "Now that we know what Eneru's going for, you have to tell me where it is."

"Hold on~! Can't we just think about this for a second!?" Usopp yelled out. "You saw that thunderbolt! We're as good as dead if we don't get out of here!"

"It's up the beanstalk," Robin answered without a hint of fear. She pointed towards Giant Jack. "Somewhere near the top."

"You're sure?" Wyper questioned. "How do you know this?"

"We promised Nami that we'd wait back on the ship!" Usopp reminded them. "She and Misaka will be back with Luffy any time now! I'm sure!"

"I agree with the coward this time!" Aisa chimed in.

"The ruins of Shandora are the layer directly beneath us," Robin continued, explaining. "The giant beanstalk pierces the very center of the city."

Usopp worriedly crawled towards the beanstalk. He stopped at a large hole and witnessed the destruction of Eneru's previous work that brought everyone down to Shandora. "Oh man, God blasted those ruins into dust!" he exclaimed "And if we don't get out of here right now, we're gonna be next."

"In the ruins is discovered a map that reveals the location of the Grand Belfry," Robin continued. "The map indicated that it could be found at the heart of the ancient city."

"HEY, WHY ARE YOU IGNORING ME~!" Usopp comically barked.

"To put it simply," Robin continued to ignore the sniper. "When the Upper Yard was blasted into the sky by the Knock Up Stream, four hundred years ago, it fell on top of that beanstalk. The force of the impact of the vine must've sent the bell hurling skywards to its present location. I may not have seen it myself, but I am absolutely certain that the golden bell is up there."

'Then it's directly above us,' Wyper realized.

'The island's Singing Voice,' Gan Fall thought to himself. Meanwhile, Zoro, Erza, Touma, and Charla remained silent, letting the information sink in.


"GAHAHA~!" Eneru laughed. His arc was high enough for him to see the Upper Yard, Angel Island and Heaven's Gate. "The little angels are scurrying like the little ants they are!" He raised his arm upward, causing blue sparks. "Return to where you once were, Skypiea!"

He fired a pillar of blue lightning at some escort boats ahead of Heaven's Gate. Hearing the lost voices of the Skypieans who got hit amused twisted hearts. The Arc Maxim was high up that it reached the God Shrine.

"I have no need for God Shrine either!" He mocked as he launched another lightning strike that destroyed the entire building and pierced through the island cloud and crashed into the Shandora City below. "The City of Shandora is useless to me as well! The only thing I want is up there...is the golden bell!"

Despite getting close to his goal, Eneru suddenly frowned when his mantra kicked in. "...There are three voices."


"Damn, how can he still run so fast with that large sphere on his arm?" Misaka wondered. Even on the Waver, she and Nami were having trouble catching up with Luffy.

"Your guess is as good as mine," Nami shrugged while continuing to ride up.

Far ahead of them, Luffy continued running up the stalk, convinced that Misaka and Nami were trapped on the Maxim. "Nami, Misaka I'm coming!" He declared before shouting. "ENERU! I'LL NEVER LET YOU HAVE THE GOLDEN BELL!"


After receiving a hard jab into the stomach, Shervan vanished out of Maki's sight before appearing behind Maki and slamming both fists into her back, sending her plummeting downward. She caught herself just in time before she could hit the trees above and flew straight at Shervan while dodging his boosted Delta Sky Roar.

However, just as Maki got close to Shervan, the same green hurricane crashed into her on the side. 'What the hell? How did he...' Maki questioned in bewilderment while being sent flying before quickly landing on top of the tree branches. Maki's eyes witnessed the green hurricane swirling around like it was alive. 'I see…he's controlling it. Giving him the advantage.'

Maki used the branch as a boost point and leapt over the hurricane that came back around. With her wingspan extending, the assassin came around Shervan with her demonic claw radiating. She prepared to lunge at Shervan from behind, only for Shervan to parry with his own black and yellow-lined colored claw.

"Delta Sky: Gale Storm Slash!" Shervan didn't hesitate as he swiped his other claw into Maki's torso. Maki was able to block the blow with her forearm, but was blown back by the lingering Delta wind behind the attack.

Maki managed to stabilize herself, gritting her teeth from being launched back. Her body radiates her signature red energy. "50% Hunt." She muttered before shooting forward like a speeding bullet. Shervan attempts to fly out of the way, only for Maki to suddenly vanish before his eyes. However, he wasn't afraid as he quickly turned around and crossed his arms to guard himself from the surprise drop kick. With the energy focused around her legs, Maki releases it, hurling Shervan backwards as he crashes into a few tall trees behind him.

'Even with my scales on, it still stings a bit,' Shervan winced while steadying himself at midair.

"30%..." Maki reappeared right behind him with her right claw raised and flaring up. "Execution!" Shervan vanished just when Maki's claw flew forward. It released a red Crescent beam downward, causing the entire island to tremble when it slammed into the ground.

"Delta Sky…" Shervan appeared right in front, with his arm stretched out. "Typhoon Shredder!" He swiped both his arms forward, unleashing a violent stream of dark green air magic, which tore through the sky. Maki was able to move out of the way of the attack, causing the attack to fly across the sky and over Angel Island. This would startle the escaping Skypieans by the sudden blast of wind.

'He definitely improved from our last bout,' Maki informed after flying out of the way from the attack. 'Still, that won't stop me from finishing him. He's nothing but a burden in my past that needs to be wiped out!'

Just as lightning struck the island, Maki closed the distance between her and Shervan. Her claw reeled back into a fist and caught the boy off guard when it connected to his cheeks. Shervan grunted a bit while he was sent spiralling across the sky. Maki caught up to his body instantly, readying a vicious strike with her claw opening up. But while disoriented, the young dragon slayer managed to swerve his body in time to avoid her claw. Another lightning strike occurred as wind swirled around his left leg. He spun around and kicked Maki in the torso, causing her to gape in pain before using her wing to stop herself.

'This will be my only chance to beat her,' Shervan convinced himself while wind danced around his arms as he clenched his fist. 'Not only to keep Shirabe and the others safe…' He rocketed himself towards. Maki rushed at him, with her claws pulled, raiding with red energy. 'But to show Maki…my resolve!'

When Shervan and Maki got close, both of them swung at each other simultaneously. At the same time, a bolt of lightning came above them.

POW~!

ZTBOOM~!

Maki and Shervan's punches connected into each other's cheeks at the same time. However, right after they struck each other, they were both struck by a stray lightning bolt, emitting a large explosion that blasted both combatants away. Black smoke rose out of their bodies as they descended from the sky.

'…Not yet….' Both combatants declared as they instantly caught themselves from falling. Shervan used his Sky magic while Maki flapped her wings. They faced each other with determination, not letting the lightning storm slow them down. 'I won't fall until I beat her/kill him!'


"W-Who…are these two?"

That was the question that was uttered in Eneru's mouth. The Arc Maxim was already above Giant Jack. He purposely unleashes a large amount of lightning down at the flying combatants for his amusement. While it was effective, Eneru didn't expect them to continue fighting each other like nothing had happened.

"There's no fear of their impending doom," Eneru scowled. He was peeved at how the two were ignoring his Deathpia. "I'll teach these two the consequences of ignoring a Go-."

"ENEEERUUUU~!" Luffy roared at the top of his lungs before he burst out from under the island cloud. While catching his breath, Luffy looked around at what was left of God's Shrine. "What is this place?"

"It would appear that I have underestimated the little monkey," Eneru realized.

"There he is!" The second he spotted the Maxim, Luffy leaped onto the beanstalk and rushed up it to reach the ship. "ENERU!"

"Absurd…" Without warning, Eneru fired off an arc of lightning towards Luffy.

Seeing this, Luffy leaped over the attack and kept running. However, the lighting continued until it struck the bottom of the last section of the beanstalk. This caused the top of the beanstalk to fall, dragging the screaming Luffy along with it. "WAAAAH~!"

"YAHAHA~!" Eneru laughed while watching Luffy fall off the beanstalk and drop past God's Shrine.


Below Giant Jack, the others watched as Wyper staggered towards the beanstalk.

"What are you planning to do, Wyper?" Aisa questioned. "Don't tell me you're planning to climb the beanstalk!"

Usopp panicked when he saw the top of Giant Jack falling past the Upper Ruins. "EVERYONE, GET AWAY FROM THE BEANSTALK! SOMETHING FALLING!"

Usopp dove out of the way just as the top of the beanstalk impaled through the Island Cloud he was just standing on. The aftershock blinded a few of them and blew Wyper and Aisa back. Luckily, Wyper caught her shielding her from the debris.

"Was that the top of the beanstalk?" Charla realized after getting a good look at it.

"It appears so! What's happening up there?" Robin questioned.

"Oh no!" Usopp gasped while picking himself up. "Don't tell me Luffy, Misaka, and Nami fell along with it! I don't think I could take it!"

"Wyper!" Aisa cried out when she noticed Wyper struggling to get up. "No! You can't go! Not in this condition!"

"The bell…" Wyper groaned. "It's directly above us…" He paused to breathe before continuing. "Great Warrior Calgara longed to hear its sound…" Wyper glared up at the beanstalk. "Eneru! I swear that you'll never take the bell!"


Meanwhile, high overhead, Luffy saved himself at the last second by grabbing onto one of the large leaves that were growing out of the beanstalk.

"Yahahaha~! This little predicament will make it very difficult indeed for you to reach me, won't it!" Eneru mockingly laughed.

"Grrr," Luffy growled. With the large golden ball dangling down his other arm, he was struggling to hold onto the leaf. "Just you wait! Eneru!"

"If you're able to hang around for a little while, I'll show you something miraculous," Eneru stated before disappearing in a flash of light.

"Cocky jerk," Luffy muttered bitterly. He turned and saw a hole appear in the black clouds over Angel Island. White light began to shine down through the hole. "What is all that…?" He wondered before realizing. "I guess I should get out of this while he's not around."

Luffy pulled himself upward with his arm above him and then dropped down. The recoil from the drop went all the way down through the gold ball on the arm below him. "This is my only shot…"

He said while he continued to pull up and dropped again, causing the ball trapped on his hand to bounce even more. The leaf he held onto struggled to hold the weight as it kept bouncing up and down. "Gum Gum….Yo-Yo~!"

With one final massive pull, which was enough to snap the leaf, Luffy and the gold ball shot up into the air. He flew up the beanstalk, flying past Nami and Misaka, who recoiled in shock.

"Was that Luffy?" Misaka realized, catching a glimpse of him flying in the air. "What the hell is he doing?"

"Who knows with him," Nami replied, slightly rolling her eyes.

Luffy's flight managed to land him back onto God Shrine, with the large gold ball crashing onto him. He casually rolled it off of him and stood up.

"Wow! My plan totally worked!" Luffy beamed a bit before looking up. Unaware of the Waver popped up from the Island Cloud. "Now's my chance to get on board that ar-!"

BONK~!

Luffy was interrupted by Nami's Waver ran over him from behind. Noticing him underneath, Misaka couldn't help but let out a light snicker. "You still suck at stopping…"

Luffy twisted his head around and stared up at the two. "Nami Misaka? What are you two doing here? I haven't rescued you yet."

"We've come to rescue you, you dolt," Nami corrected. "Misaka managed to hold against Eneru enough for Usopp and Sanji to save us. We were down below this whole time."

"Oh, so you were safe," Luffy replied with a smile. "I'm glad, and you did a good job protecting Misaka."

"Of course I would. I wasn't going down without giving that prick a few good blows myself," Despite her boasting, Misaka couldn't hide her wince from the wound on her stomach.

A loud rumbling caught the three's attention towards the glowing hole in the thunder clouds high above Angel Island. Then, descending slowly through the hole was a black and humongous spherical cloud.

"The thunder clouds…" Nami realized with a dreaded look on her face. "They're changing shape."

"You've gotta be kidding me…" Misaka gritted with a mix of shock and anger. How many times does this prick have to flex his powers to make her feel even more inferior?


The massive thunder sphere finally caught Maki and Shervan's attention away from each other.

"What is going on over there?" Shervan questioned.

"Stupid thunder clouds…" Maki muttered bitterly from getting hit.

"DON'T STOP~!"

"THE SKY IS FALLING~!"

"SOMEONE SAVE US~!"

"SOMETHING FALLING FROM THE SKY!"

Upon witnessing the black sphere above them, the remaining civilians on Angel Island grew even more panicked.


"What in the world is that!?" Charla shouted upon witnessing the sphere descending from the clouds. She, along with Robin, Wyper, Zoro, Usopp, Erza, and Touma were shocked at the black sphere falling.

"It's right above…Angel Island…" Aisa realized with sweat forming down her face.

"A condensed thundercloud shaped like a sphere," Robin scanned.

"This is insane…" Touma muttered, having enough strength to get his back off the cloud. "I feel like these Devil Fruits are more broken than espers and magic…"

"You're…not wrong." Erza swallowed her pride as a mage upon witnessing this event in front of her. "Still, it's deplorable how far Eneru's going to destroy the Skypiea."

Usopp felt his legs shaking as he let out a gurgling noise. "Unreal…This got to be a nightmare."

"What is this?" Gan Fall wondered in pure horror. "What new horrors could he unleash next?"


"YAHAHAH~!" Eneru laughed as he surveyed his creation sinking through the highest part of Angel Island. "Now everyone will know that the skies are mine…

Raigo!"

BZZT! BOOOM~!

The ball sphere sank through the island cloud, sparking with blue electricity before releasing a destructive explosion, consuming Angel Island. The Skypieans, Shandians, Shervan, Maki and everyone near Giant Jack were blinded by the bright blue light, but once it died down, they all had mixed reactions.

Stunned…Confusion…Horror.

Angel Island was gone. Nothing survived the massive condensed thunder cloud sphere. Not even the island clouds were left behind. All that was left was a gigantic hole in the middle of the sea clouds.

"Impossible…" One of the Skypieans muttered in pure horror. Many of the civilians were riding on large Wavers, witnessing the aftermath of the thunder bomb. "Our entire island has been destroyed."

"Did the White Berets manage to escape?" A woman suddenly asked in worry.

"I hope so…they saved us all," A man replied while hugging his traumatized son tightly.

"Our precious homeland…it's gone forever," Another Skypiean said, his voice cracking with horror. "Even the sea clouds got obliterated."

"Yahahahaha~!" Eneru laughs mockingly. The Ark Maxim was already above the thunderclouds. "This is what Skypiea should look like!"


"His lighting show is really pissing me off," Maki muttered underneath her breath. "Those two better be okay, or else I'll kill them myse-!"

She caught a glimpse of Shervan rushing forward, winding his fist coated with Delta Sky magic for a punch. Maki flew backwards, avoiding the punch, before delivering a kick to his stomach. Shervan managed to block it with his other arm, but still felt the impact as he blasted back before recovering.

"At least you took some of my lessons to heart," Maki commented. She honestly didn't expect Shervan to just attack her after what had just happened.

"Whose fault is that?" Shervan replied. "I'm not taking an eye off you until you're down!"


"That bastard!" Erza cursed angrily at Eneru upon witnessing the aftermath of his work.

"W-What kind of explosion was that?" Usopp gawked, shaking in his boots. "And what's worse, the lighting is still falling down like rain! I don't think any of us has a chance to get out of here alive!"

"Angel Island is gone. How could you, Eneru," Gan Fall was hit the most from the destruction as he collapsed onto his knees and grabbed his head in horror. "What cruelty…What monstrous cruelty."


"I need to get up there," Luffy declared while looking up. "I still have some unfinished business."

"Unfinished business? What else is there to do here?" Nami questioned. "Are you trying to get back at Eneru?"

"That gold bell is somewhere up there in the sky!" Luffy informed them.

"You're after the bell?" Nami asked, dumbfounded. "Luffy, your life is more important than gold! Even if the lighting doesn't kill you or Misaka, he can still kill you a thousand other ways! If it's the gold you want, you have loads of it on your arm! Just give up the bell, Luffy, for your own sa-."

"Give up…" Misaka cut Nami's rant off. She stood up on her feet, her hand was away from her wound. "After everything that bastard did to everyone, you want to just give up and let him destroy everything?"

"You too?! You were stabbed in the stomach!" Nami retorted. "I'm not saying that Eneru should just get away with this bu-."

"You saw it, right?" Luffy questioned.

"Saw what?" Nami asked, turning to him.

"The City of Gold," Luffy said while he turned to look at the two girls. "You know, for the fact that it exists, right? Then it wasn't a lie!"

"I don't care if I find the city or not. I'm not here to prove Noland right or wrong. I have no interest in rewriting history. All I'm doing is following what I believe is my destiny. This is between me and Noland."

Nami and Misaka couldn't argue back after thinking back to Montblanc Cricket's words of resolve. The man who spent years diving into the ocean searching for gold, costing him his body, getting crushed by the water pressure. All to know if his ancestor was telling the truth or not.

"He wasn't a liar!" Luffy insisted with a serious look. "I have to let the old timer and the others down below…that the City of Gold is up in the sky. If I ring the bell, then they should be able to hear it…Otherwise, he and his monkey pals will search the ocean floor until the day they die!"

"Luffy…" Nami could only utter in disbelief.

"Eneru won't take the golden bell," Luffy announced with his resolved goal. "The sound of a bell that huge will be heard far and wide by people everywhere! So I'm not stopping…UNTIL I HEAR THE SOUNDS OF THE GOLDEN BELL!"


Peace: I always like Goku due to his personality and strength…But that guy is nothing like him.

Varvula: Tell me about it...With the combination personality of Sugisaki and Arata, he acts like a total harem Chad protagonist.

Shiho:...The fact that you watch harem anime, and still be completely asexual, is still a mystery to me.

Freddy: It's not like he's looking for women. He does have standards, and due to how strong he is, no wonder he has a narcissist personality.

Raven: Yeah, to the point of being a total prick as well as a pervert.

Yang: You know it's bad when someone like Raven gets disturbed.

Sanya: Well, at least we know that we're not the only ones in this situation.

Yang: Keep it on the IMO, we don't want to spoil it for others…[He whispered while pointing to Luso.] Especially her.

Varvula: Hold on what? [She turned to Luso.] What are you still doing here? I thought you would leave with him.

Luso: Nah, that guy may be hot, but his ego is as big as his head. Plus, how can I leave after seeing your cool-looking castle?

Shiho: Don't you have a Dragon Festival to be dealing with or something?

Luso: We have all that for that. My sister is training her butt after what happened.

Yang: Well, this is going to bite us in the butt later that's for sure.

Peace: Next time on DELTA: Operation: Cut Down Giant Jack!

Luso: Ooh, are we going to cut someone called Jack in the next chapter?

Freddy: That's not what she meant.

Chapter 62: Operation: Cut Down Giant Jack.

Chapter Text

Luso: Hello, alien worlds, I'm Luso Signario, a member of the Dark Guild Fire and Flames~! [Triggers her Dream Death World powers, turning the room into her...creepy wonderland]

Shiho: [Shuddered in fear] Not again…I hate her magic.

Luso: It's not magic, it's alchemy~!

Shiho: Whatever, it's still creepy~!

Gwen: I have to admit, her ma- I mean, alchemy is totally awesome. Everything in this room is so creepy.

Freddy: It's more mind-boggling than weird. It kind of reminds me of a creepy version of the Teletubbies.

Varvula: Dude, the Teletubbies were always creepy. I mean, how did they turn a baby into a sun?

Yang: Uh…CGI animation?

Luso: CGI…? Is that some kind of new magic you've been using?

Raven: You can say that, but more importantly…where's the door?

Shiho: What do you mean it's right…? [realized the door was gone.]...Uh…good question.

Sanya: I think it's right past that long mouth of the clown.

Yang: That's a clown? I thought that was a cat with a rare, bloated nose.

Freddy: Miss Luso, do you know where the door is?

Luso: Funny story…[Chuckled nervously.]...I haven't used my powers inside a room before, so…I actually have no idea where the door is.

Shiho: W-Well, this is just great! I'm trapped in this creepypasta freakshow~!

Peace: W-While we figure a way out of this, we should start the chapter.

Varvula: Y-Yeah, you don't want to see Shiho gone crackers.


"The City of Gold's got a really big bell in it, right?"

This was the question Luffy suddenly asked his team as they continued trekking across the Upper Yard forest.

"Noland did mention that in his logbook," Robin confirmed. "A great bell in the City of Gold."

"Why did you ask Luffy?" Zoro asked curiously.

"SHISHISHI!" Luffy laughed cheekily. "I got a really good idea!"

"…Why do I feel worried?" Princess muttered with a sweetdrop.

"Are you planning to ring the bell yourself?" Tsuchimikado guessed.

"Yup~! If we give the ginormous bell a good ringing, I bet that old timer and those monkeys down below will be able to hear it, don't you think?"

"I never thought of that…." Kirika said, a bit surprised.

"If they heard the bell, then it would finally bring Cricket closer to his ancestor," Shirabe added.

"Don't make it sound like he's dead," Flamingo retorted.

"I honestly thought you wanted to take the golden bell, but you just wanted to ring it," Papaya eyed her new captain with curiosity. "You're the weirdest pirate I've ever met, Luffy."

"Shishishi~!" Luffy just laughed at Papaya's blunt comment. "Yes, I guess I am!"


Chapter 62: Operation: Cut Down Giant Jack.


At the bottom of the beanstalk's base, Zoro informed the others of their captain's objective.

"That's what he's planning on doing?!" Charla shouted in disbelief.

"Yeah," Zoro nodded. "When he says that he's gonna do something, he does it."

"How noble of our captain," Erza declared with her fist on her chest.

"Huh? Wait…." Usopp whimpered. "He's serious gonna…"

"Yes, he did say that," Robin confirmed. "But given the situation…"

"Ring…He's going to ring the bell?!" Wyper angrily questioned.

"That's right," Zoro confirmed to them. "No matter what happens up there, Luffy won't leave until he rings that bell. You see, Luffy's after the same thing as Eneru."


"Y-Your captain's gonna do what~!?" Kouta exclaimed in utter shock. With nothing else to do, everyone inside Luminous Tail's Base were discussing countless topics. When it was Minori's turn, she told everyone about Luffy's true intentions upon arriving at the City of Gold.

"HAHAHAHAHA~!" Kaito roared out of laughter. Not a mocking laugh, but amusing. "So that's Straw Hat's plan, huh?! Not taking the gold but ringing the bell?"

"Yes…" Minori replied. "I admit it's a rather…peculiar goal for a pirate, but it's a rather noble one…"

"Have you ever seen the golden bell, Kouta?" Hibiki asked curiously.

"No, I was unaware of its existence," Kouta replied. "Eneru mentioned that he took all the gold from Shandora for some secret project."

"Oh, you mean the giant flying arc?" Kaito announced, getting everyone's attention. "He used all the gold from the city to create a ship that flies by using his powers. I caught a glimpse of it when we were fighting Moses."

"So this entire lightning storm isn't natural?" Hibiki realized. "Eneru's causing all of this destruction from his arc?"

"After hearing what he did to his homeland, I wouldn't put it past him," Kouta muttered bitterly. "You were on the receiving end of his attacks, remember?"

"Don't remind me," Recalling how she was totally obliterated in one shot by that crazed, gave Hibiki a sour taste in her mouth.


The ice dome surrounding the Going Merry was sturdy enough to shield them from the lightning storm. However, they were unaware of what was going on outside due to how thick the dome was. Everyone had mixed reactions after Tsuchimikado and Asuka revealed Luffy's goal to the others.

"I guess I can see why he's the captain despite acting like an idiot," Gray smirked.

"Gehehe~!" Gajeel did his trademark laugh. "I suppose the rubber idiot is a little smarter than Salamander."

"It is quite noble," Maria, who just woke up, agreed. She was filled in on the situation.

"It also makes sense," Accelerator gave his two cents. "If the old geezer continues to dive, then his condition could get worse as Chopper mentioned the old man's disease…?"

Some of the others look at the albino boy with stunned silence. This caused Accelerator to snap at them comically. "Quit it with the blank stares, would you~!?"

"Wow, you seem to care! Misaka Misaka cheers, seeing the caring side of Accelerator!" Last Order chants with a cute smile. Accelerator only turned his head, clicking his teeth.

"That sounds like a super secret high-class mission~!" Kinoko exclaimed, overjoyed. "As expected of Straw Hat~!"

"I never heard of this golden bell before," Jayden admitted. He, along with Yozura, Akita, Sinolia and Simon, were out of the loop. "The Shandians never even mentioned it to us."

"It's mostly a private manner for the Shandians," Simon informed his team. "Their homeland was taken by the Skypieans, so I understand the reason for being cautious with us despite agreeing to our alliance."

"I don't remember seeing a Golden Bell anywhere in the ruined city," Happy said while thinking.

"Maybe it's inside that huge ship?" Laura suggested.

"If that's the case, then Luffy has to take down Eneru to get to that bell," Tsuchimikado summarized. "And after hearing from Robin about what he did in Alabasta, I'd say that we'll be hearing the bell soon."

"Yeah, but there's one more thing that bothers me." Everyone turned their attention to Lucy, noticing her concerned look. "Remember, the Shandians and Skypieans have been at war for over 400 years for this island. Even if Eneru is defeated, it won't stop the bad blood between the two sides."

"Perhaps Gan Fall could make things right," Laura theorized. "He's the former God of Skypiea and was able to prevent more blood from being spilled before Eneru took his throne."

"She's right," Asuka agreed with Laura for once. Gan Fall seems like a noble leader and is determined to bring peace between the two clans. Plus, Luminous Tail would hopefully convince the Shandians to stop the war."

"Even so, the rift between them lasted for 400 years; it could be tough to move forward for them," Jayden commented with a hint of doubt on his face.

Simon puts his hand under his chin. "It won't be easy, but I'm sure they'll work something out."


Luffy had managed to climb up the beanstalk to where it was cut off. Panting, he stretches his free arm up towards the Arc, his hand grabbing the side of it.

"Got it!" Luffy said, but his victory was cut short when Eneru zapped into existence. "Eneru~!"

"Yahahaha~! As captain of this vessel, I do not give you permission to be on board," He mocked before kicking Luffy's hand off the ship.

"WAH~!" Luffy cried out as he fell and crashed into the God's shrine area. Nami and Misaka had to cover their eyes from the bits of island cloud scattered in their direction.

"I told you this was a bad idea!" Nami chastised while Luffy recovered from the fall.

Eneru's laughter echoed into their ears. "It was marvelous, wasn't it! Did you get to see a pathetic little island vanish from the sky?" Nami, Misaka and Luffy could only glare at Eneru. "I could well assume how forgiving I am. Especially those who would deceive me. Girl, would you still like a trip to endless Vearth?"

"Not happening!" Nami yelled firmly.

"Very well. Once I found the treasured relic I had long wanted, I will sent another Raigo. Big enough to destroy everything in this abominable island in the sky!" Eneru announced. "Then everyone in Skypiea will feel my terrible wrath~!"

"That bastard loves hearing his own damn voice a lot," Misaka growled.

"All shall perish~! Including the voices directly beneath you!" Eneru rambled, but Nami caught on to what he said with confusion. "Eradicating this unnatural place will change everything to where it was once intended! THAT IS MY SACRED DUTY AS ENERU ALMIGHTY~!"

"YOU WON'T GET AWAY WITH IT!" Luffy roared before racing up the beanstalk. He was much faster than before. Unfortunately, Eneru aimed a stream of lightning not at Luffy, but right at his pathway. The explosion caught the rubber pirate off guard, knocking him back.

"YAHAHAHA~!" Eneru laughed, watching Luffy fall. "Die with dignity, Rubber Boy~!"

"RAHHHH~!" He responded with a loud battle cry. He kept rushing up the beanstalk, but another accurate lightning strike crashed in front of him.

"LUFFY~!" Nami shouted as she and Misaka cringed when Luffy crashed into the remains of God's Shrine.

Sprawled on his back, Luffy glared up at Eneru, who stood at the side of the arc. He stared down at Luffy with an amusing grin. "Face it. It's beyond anyone from stopping me now!"

'Listen, everything will be alright. I promise, I will send you to the sky.'

Hearing Cricket's words caused Luffy to grit his teeth angrily. After everything he and his pals have done for them to get them to Skypiea, he wasn't going to lie down and accept defeat. "I'M GONNA RING THAT BELL~!"

Nami and Misaka could only watch as Luffy kept attempting to climb up Giant Jack. However, he wasn't getting far from last time, as he slipped and crashed back down. Still, the look on his face wasn't showing any hint of giving up. He was more determined than ever.

"Luffy, he's been up there for a while. Which means he must've taken the Gold Bell by now," Nami informed after feeling down. "No matter how much you stretch your arms, there's no way you can reach him."

"Then I'll use the Waver than!" Luffy suggested.

"That's not gonna work. You can barely drive it without wobbling with two hands, and you're going to drive it with only one hand?" Misaka questioned.

"Well, I'm not going to just stand here and let him take the bell!" Luffy shouted back.

"We're not," Misaka declared while slowly standing up. "I'm going... to drive you up there!"

"Like hell you are! You can barely stand after getting stabbed by Eneru!" Nami shouted back. "You may not die from his lightning, but you will from blood loss if you keep pushing yourself like that!"

"Bu-"

"But nothing!" Nami cuts her off instantly. She gave the Esper a serious look. "You've already done enough to get us this far, and I really appreciate it for all the help. But for now, let me handle the rest!" She smiled at Misaka. "I may not be strong or have powers like you guys, but I'm still a pirate and a navigator."

"…" Misaka was silent, letting Nami's words sink in. Misaka let out a weary sigh as she fell backwards. Her back hit the fluffy island cloud, looking up at the stormy sky with a contented look on her face. "Fine, you win. But you better kick his ass so hard Luffy! I want to see that creep fall from the sky."

"Alright, leave it to me!" Luffy nodded before rushing up the beanstalk while driving the Waver with one hand. Just as Misaka warned, Luffy started wobbling from losing control of the Waver and fell off the beanstalk. He crashed right back where he started, with the Waver slammed onto him.

"So…" After watching that epic fail, Misaka turned her head to Nami. "I assume that you have a plan in mind?"


The Arc Maxim had risen high above the thunder clouds. Eneru leapt onto the Island Cloud and walked over to the large structure in front of him.

"So this is it," Eneru mused, taking in the treasure he reached. He stood before the Shandorian's lost item of their city, which was covered with vines and aged a bit, but it still had the golden shiny coating, the Golden Bell.

"Splendid~!" Eneru shouted with amusement. "At last, the Grand Belfry that was once the pride of the legendary city of Shandora. A prize fitting of a God of my glory. The fabled bell is the one that heralded the start of this land's four-hundred-year-old conflict. Pathetic. To think they carried on their pointless little battle for centuries. Now it's mine!"

"Now that I have what I desire, there's no need for this treacherous island!" Eneru announced.


"AHHHHH~! SOMETHING ELSE IS FALLING DOWN THERE~!" Usopp suddenly hollered from below the beanstalk. He leaped back before crouching down.

"Hold on, is that…" Zoro glanced up. He and the others were more surprised that the object falling…or floating slowly down was a large leaf. "A leaf?"

"Hold on, there's something written on it," Aisa noticed as she went forward to look at the leaf and noticed a simple diagram of the directions; "N, S, E, W." However, "W" was circled. "It's a message from Nami, Misaka and Luffy!"

"Really? What does it say?" Erza asked.

Robin skimmed the writing below the diagram before speaking. "It says, cut down the beanstalk and make sure it falls towards the West."

"WHAT~!?" Usopp shrieked.

"What's going to happen if we do this?" Charla questioned.

"We're going to find out," Zoro declared while standing up. Erza had enough magic to transform into her signature armor. "Hey, old knight. Which way is West?"

"Wait, you guys are really going along with this~!?" Usopp panicked, but quickly calmed himself. "I-I mean, which way is west?"

"There," Gan Fall pointed in the direction. "It's towards the thundercloud where Eneru's arc is settled."

"Seriously, am I the only one who thinks this is crazy?!" Charla cried out. "The three are planning on riding up a falling beanstalk towards the arc?"

"Well, it's not like we have any other options," Touma reminded.

Bright rays of the sun suddenly caught their attention. High above the Upper Yard, another massive sphere of black thunderclouds descended, rivalling the last one that obliterated Angel Island.

"That one is huge," Touma uttered in shock. "He's planning on wiping out the entire island with that~!?"

"They would have nowhere to escape if that thunder bomb hits!" Usopp cried out.

"Damn him," Gan Fall gritted angrily.

'Wendy, Cynthia, Shervan…Please let them be safe,' Charla clenched her paws in frustration and worry. The five children were still on the island, hoping that they would get to the ship before the island got destroyed.

"We've got to do this quickly," Erza declared, equipping her sword while Zoro took out two of his swords. The two were preparing to attack, but they quickly jumped out of the way of incoming lightning strikes in their direction. "Damn it, looks like Eneru must've found out our plan!"

"Everyone run~! Get away from the beanstalk~!" Zoro ordered the others. Wyper quickly carried Aisa, and Gan Fall lifted Pierre over his head.

Charla had enough energy to move, but wasn't fast enough as a lightning bolt was heading towards her. "…!"

"Gotcha~!" In the nick of time, Touma pushed his tired body off the ground and quickly scooped up Charla before she got hit. He tumbled across the cloud a bit before standing up and running away from the beanstalk.

Robin quickly sprouted six arms underneath Sanji and pushed him away from incoming lightning strikes. "Long Nose!"

"I got him~!" Usopp acknowledged as he caught the cook's body from the air. He quickly jumped out of the way of the incoming lightning bolt. "WAHH~!"

"Damn, my Empress Armor is still in pieces from Eneru's railgun," Erza muttered bitterly while avoiding the lightning strikes. She only had enough magic to use her standard armor, and was in the defence of dodging the lightning bolts.

While the others ran far away from the beanstalk, Zoro noticed Erza being bombarded by bolts of lightning. "Looks like this is too much for her." He declared as he raced towards the beanstalk with his swords in his hands. "The rest of you go! Erza and I will take care of this!"


Hearing what the blue sea dwellers were planning, Eneru scowled. "Those fools from the Blue Sea just refuse to give up. It's far too late to change things. The minute you enter the Survival Game, your fates are cast in stone…"


"Damn it! It's much bigger than the last one!" Misaka sat up in a panic upon witnessing the massive Raigo.

"Now that he has his grubby hands on the bell, he doesn't need Skypiea," Nami declared while positioning her Waver to sit up. She glanced at Misaka. "Are you still able to absorb electricity in your condition?"

"Yeah, don't worry about me," Misaka assured her. In truth, her body hurt like hell, but she was fighting back the pain. While she was in no condition to fight, the only thing she could do for the pirates was to protect them from Eneru until they got up there. "I'll ensure that any stray lightning strikes don't hit you or the Waver!"

"Just don't push yourself," Nami reminded before turning to her captain. "Listen, you gotta promise that you'll get us out of this mess in one piece? Got it?"

"Got it. I promise and thanks," Luffy nodded determinedly.

'We've only got one shot at this,' Nami thought while looking up. The stakes were high with this plan. She had to get Luffy to Eneru to take him down once and for all. 'I just hope the others get the message, knowing what we're planning to do.'

"Take this~!" Erza roared as she swung her sword at the same spot on the base beanstalk, cleaving deeper into the plant. After landing a few slashes, she jumped back and noticed Zoro rushing forward. "Zoro, why aren't you running with the others?"

"What do you think, we have to cut the vine down towards the ship!" Zoro shouted back while wielding his swords. "That maniac is going to destroy everything. Luffy, Nami and Misaka are the only three that can stop him before he sets it off! I'm not going to stand back and let you hog all the action!"

"…Very well, but I'm already ahead of you in terms of damage," Erza declared with a challenging smirk.

"Don't worry, I'll catch up and make it topple first," Zoro grinned back. Even in dire situations, the two rivals couldn't help but compete. "Those three better be ready."

Both swordsmen rushed towards the beanstalk. The two split up to avoid a bolt of lightning, but weren't out of the woods yet as more lightning bolts crashed down around them. Zoro and Erza rushed across the clouds towards the beanstalk while dodging and avoiding the lightning bolts.

"Those two are going to be just fine…" Despite Usopp's words, his tone felt nervous while watching the two. He then shouted out loud. "IT'S UP TO YOU TWO!"

After avoiding another lightning bolt, Zoro and Erza leap through the air in sync and reach the stem of the beanstalk.

"WE'RE SICK OF YOU ENERU~!" Zoro roared as his arm slightly bulged up.

"YOU'LL NEVER DESTROY SKYPIEA ENERU!" Erza announced while her sword glowed enchanted with magic.

"RAHHHH~!" With a loud battle cry, the two swords slash their swords in a unison spiral cut into the twisted vine. In a split second, the segment of the vine burst out from the rest of the beanstalk.

"Alright! They did it!" Usopp cheered.

However, just after cutting through the vine, Erza and Zoro were rendered helpless in midair as one of the stray bolts of lightning crashed into both of them.

"ZOORROO/ERRZZA~!" Usopp and Charla screamed to their respective teammates as their charred bodies fell through a hole in the island clouds.

"THEY DID IT!" Usopp comically wept. "THEY GOT ZAPPED BUT THEY DID IT!"

"Yeah, but…" Touma noticed something was off.

"Oh no…" Robin gasped, realizing what Touma saw. "The vine…"

While the duo swordsman's attack proved effective, it only cut through one of the two twisted coils that stretched up into the sky. The other half of the beanstalk is still intact.

"What is that thing made of?" Usopp asked. "It looks like a plant, but it's solid as a rock!"

"Pathetic," Wyper's words cut through the tension. "This is what you outsiders get for butting in."

"Wyper, what are you doing?" Aisa asked.

"We Shandians are the descendants of Calgara!" Wyper argued. "Not that kid in the Straw Hat! If anybody is to ring that bell. It should rightfully be us!"

"Now is really not the time for this!" Charla snapped at Wyper.

"Yeah, just ignore him, Robin!" Usopp agreed. "He's too banged up to stop us. Besides, Nami, Misaka and Luffy are counting on us. Our only priority right now is knocking that thing down! Speaking of which," He then glanced at the damaged beanstalk. "Zoro and Erza have already cut halfway through the stem. It probably wouldn't take too much to cut through the rest of it."

"And how are you planning on doing that?" Touma asked as he noticed Usopp walking forward and pulling down his goggles.

"Well, with my awesome Dance of Exploding Stars!" The sniper declared while pulling out his slingshot. "After just one gentle hit, even a gentle breeze will knock that thing over! Once again, it's up to me! The last line of defense in our merry band! Robin, Touma, and Charla, leave all the dangerous stuff to me! You guys tend to our fallen friend!"

"…Okay?" Touma blinked oddly. He didn't know how to react to Usopp's sudden rise of courage.

"ONWARD!" Usopp boldly charged towards the beanstalk. His demeanor shifted as he found himself jumping and shrieking, barely avoiding most of the lightning bolts.

"...I am at a loss for words," Charla sweetdrop at how goofy Usopp was. Yet he was still able to avoid the lightning.

"Well, at least he's hopefully going to finish it off?" Touma said, a bit unsure. He glanced and noticed Sanji and Pierre had been set down. They were wrapped inside the beanstalk leaf. "They look like an Oak Leaf mochi cake." He couldn't help but comment.

Robin turned to the two Shandians. "About that Bell. Four hundred years ago, an explorer from my world said he stumbled upon a City of Gold. People laughed at him and called him a liar, but he has a descendant today who still believes the stories and has spent years searching the blue sea for any evidence."

"…" Stunned, Wyper turned to Robin. He remembered the story of Noland and Calgara, the Chief had once told him.

"If that golden bell can be rung," Robin continued. "Everyone will know the City of Gold is in the sky and not a myth. That's the reason Luffy's up there."

"EXPLODING STAR!" Once he was close enough, Usopp fired off his slingshot and unleashed small black pellets, which harmlessly exploded upon contact with the vine.

"Noble, isn't it?" Robin asked while she, Gan Fall, Touma and Charla watched as Usopp kept firing off shot after shot at the large beanstalk. None of the explosions did any damage to it. "Trying to vindicate a man he'd never met."

"Brilliant Exploding! Hyper Exploding Star! Usopp Rubber Band of Doom! Regular Exploding Star!" Despite his attacks not working, Usopp kept on firing his ammunition.

"He had the chance to escape," Robin told Wyper. "But he stuck around to see things through." She couldn't help but smile. "That guy's nuts."

"Tell me about it," Charla scoffed, more lightly this time. After what happened inside the snake, Charla gave Luffy the benefit of the doubt. She still thinks he's a childish, goofy idiot, but she would prefer that over a psychotic, heartless pirate captain.

"…What?" Wyper struggled to speak due to the shock on his face. "What was the name of the explorer's descendant?"

"Montblanc Cricket," Robin answered. "Why?"

"The name of his ancestor…" The warrior muttered. The strong-willed Shandians who fought for their land began to shed tears. "Please…tell me…was it Noland?"

"How…?" Robin questioned. She, along with Charla and Touma, were taken aback by Wyper knowing his name.

"Wyper? What's going on?" Aisa spoke, so stunned. She was scared of Wyper sometimes, but this was the first time she had seen him shed tears. "Why are you crying?"

"…" Wyper didn't reply, as he looked up at the dark sky. He imagined the Great Warrior Calgara looking down upon him. "Is this a sign from you, Great Warrior Calgara?"


'Come, Nola, we'll ring the bell again today so the sound reaches the ends of the earth! Let's send the sound you love to see our friend, Noland.'

Four hundred years ago, a baby snake hissed in enjoyment of wanting to hear the beautiful sound of the golden bell.

JULALALALALA~!

Desperate to hear the bell, the full grown snake dubbed as Nola hiss loudly, finally woken up down in the City of Gold. The massive snake slithered across the village at brick mark speed and rammed head-first into the bottom of the beanstalk.


"WAAHHH~!" Startled by the sudden tremor below him, Usopp screamed while trying to get his footing. "What the…what just did that?" He wondered, not noticing Nola slump against the ground down in the city. "…Guess it doesn't matter. Cause it couldn't even budge that beanstalk…Maybe one of my triple ex-."

"Move," Wyper declared while he harshly shoved Usopp out of the way. The injured man kept walking before reaching the edge of the Island cloud and jumped down, grabbing onto the base of the vine.

"Calgara! The descendants of your best friend are waiting in the Blue Sea!" Wyper declared as he climbed up. "He's waiting for it! The ringing of your golden bell!"

Once Wyper got to the remaining half of the damaged beanstalk, he placed his bandaged hand down on the vine and placed his other hand down on top of it. "It's time we rewarded his patience…

REJECT!"

BZZOOOOM~!

Wyper recoiled off the beanstalk after using the Reject Dial for the third time. The blast left a hole in the remaining part of the vine.

"WHAT THE HECK WAS THAT~!?" Usopp screeched in shock.

"WYPER~!" Aisa cried out.

"That fool!" Gan Fall gasped when he realized what he had just used. "A Reject Dial!"

'Now fall Giant Jack…' Wyper's consciousness was fading as he was falling down into Shandora city, where Zoro and Erza fell. 'FALL~!'

With the large hole now going through both of the twisted lengths of the beanstalk, Giant Jack was toppled to the side and began to fall to the west.

"GUYS WE'VE GOT TO RUN AWAY~!" Usopp cried out while running away from the falling beanstalk.


Nami revved the engine of her waver. Behind her was Misaka, ready to protect the driver. "This is it…GET ON LUFFY!"

"Got it!" Luffy wasted no time jumping on the Waver behind Misaka. The railgun cringed either in pain or embarrassment when she felt Luffy wrapping his good arm around her waist.

"H-Hey~! Don't try anything funny!" Misaka warned with her face flushed.

"Huh? What are you talking about?" Luffy blinked in confusion.

"You don't need to worry about that kind of stuff around him," Nami assured Misaka while revving the engine. "Now let's see how fast this Waver's Jet Dial can go when I rev it to maximum speed. Guess we're gonna find out now if it'll be too strong for me to control, huh?"

"GO FOR IT NAMI~!" Luffy and Misaka encouraged her.

"OKAY HANG ON~!" Nami announced before pushing on the throttle. The Waver took off at full speed as they raced across the island clouds towards the beanstalk and kept accelerating across the now-falling beanstalk. While dragging the massive golden ball attached to Luffy's left arm.


All across the White White Sea and above the Upper Yard, Shervan, Maki, the escaping Skypieans and Shandians watched as the tall beanstalk was falling to the west towards Eneru's Ark Maxim.

"G-Giant Jack, it's falling~!"

"What's going on up there?"

"Is this God Eneru's doing?!"

"The way the beanstalk is falling wasn't by Eneru's thunderstorm," Maki analyzed.


"Well, Nami, Misaka, Luffy, good luck," Usopp encouraged. He, Charla, Touma, Robin, Aisa and Gann Fall stood at the edge of the forest while watching the beanstalk fall. "We're counting on you! If we let this place be destroyed, we'll never get to ring that bell, and Cricket will never hear it! He helped us, so we gotta help him! Ring that bell and ring it loud! Jump to Eneru's ship and stop that guy! DO IT EVERYTHING'S UP TO YOU GUYS NOW! YOU GOT IT?"

"DO IT~!" Aisa cheered along with Usopp.


"Now, why can't you wait for the completion of Raigo like the rest of the insects?" Eneru mused as he stood on top of the ark. "Their impatience will be their undoing! Very well then…"

Sparks began to dance around Eneru's body as he fired a stream of lightning up into the thunderclouds. The lightning travelled through the dark clouds leading above the falling beanstalk before it shot down at the driving Waver.

However, the bolts of lightning that got close to the Waver were drawn by an outstretched arm from Misaka Mikoto. Even if she was skewered in the abdomen and wanted to scream in pain, she held it in and used herself as a lighting rod. "Ha~! I'm not dead yet you scumbag~!"

"Don't slow down, Nami!" Luffy shouted. "Misaka and I, we'll take care of his stupid lighting!"

A face made out of lightning flashed overhead before it became a large bolt and shot down at the three. Since it was much larger for her to absorb without endangering Nami, Misaka used her magnetic force on her outstretched arm to redirect it away from them. Nami panicked, almost weaving her Waver from just recoiling from the lightning strike.

"THAT SHOT WAS PATHETIC~!" Luffy yelled up at Eneru.

"Yahahaha~!" Eneru laughed, amused by their confidence. "That you should even try to reach me now is insolent, far beyond the point of stupidity." He raised his arm up. "Now pay for your folly…Mamaragan!"

The second he clenched his fist, the dark clouds high above unleashed a shower of powerful lightning bolts, ruthlessly pummeling the Upper Yard.

"So that's his plan~!" Misaka realized while narrowing her eyes. "The bastards' trying to destroy the base of the beanstalk~!"

"Ahhh~! Do something, Nami~!" Luffy shouted in panic.

"Like what~!" Nami retorted. "We're going too fast and we're too high up! If this thing loses its foundation, it'll crash before we get to the top! We won't reach Eneru and we'll fall to our deaths!"

"YAHAHAHA~! Lightning may not harm you two, but your attacks are useless if you can't reach the Maxim," Eneru boasted in amusement. "Now fall and face destruction with the rest of Skypiea~!"

"He's really trying to make sure you don't get there~!" Nami called out to Luffy.

"Guess he's too afraid to get his ass beat!" Misaka provoked Eneru's ego.

"Too bad for him!" Luffy growled, looking up. "He's mine!"


The Skypieans were watching in terror as the countless lightning strikes rained down on the Upper Yard.

"THE UPPER YARD'S BEING PUMMELED! THIS IS THE END~!"

"HOLD ON, LOOK UP THERE~!" A female Skypiean suddenly shouted while pointing up.

The green and red blurs were still airborne above the island, clashing with each other with tremendous force before separating. The two were so focused on each other that they were dodging and weaving from the powerful lightning strikes hitting the Upper Yard.

"Those two are still fighting in this dangerous storm? Are they nuts?!" A female Skypiean questioned.

"Yeah, but…" A male Skypiean who couldn't keep his eyes away from the two. "They haven't been struck by lightning since that one time!"

"You're right. It looks so intense…" His friend noted. "I wonder how long those two will keep fighting?"


Eneru's destructive lightning storms were so ruthless that even the Island clouds above Shandora were blasting away.

"HE'S BLASTING AWAY THE CLOUD COVER~!" Usopp exclaimed in shock.

"He's planning on destroying the ground down there!" Gan Fall said, realizing his plan.

"Damn it," Touma cursed in anger. "Erza, Zoro and Wyper are down there!"

"WYPER~!" Aisa tried to run to him, but was stopped by Gan Fall.

"THAT BASTARD!" Usopp shouted in anger.

Even the ruins crumbled under the boosted bolt of lightning. Robin started, slightly disturbed, watching the stones of the ruins shatter into rubble. "The ruins…"


"It won't work…"

Lying on the ground in his old homeland, Wyper slowly regains consciousness from the blast.

"This land of Shandora was home to a proud race of warriors," He said while staggering to his feet. "The ancient city preserves and protects its memory…Once more, their memory protects this city. That mighty power will never fall to you!… No matter how much forest you burn…!"

Lightning storms continued bombarding the entire island. Covering everything with smoke with the impact. Even Luminous Tail's tree couldn't handle most of the bolts.

"This land…won't fall!"


"There, I can still hear the little fools whining down below," Eneru remarked while laughing amusingly. He extended his hand out and unleashed a massive, powerful blast of lightning down from overhead, large enough to cover the entire island.

Shervan and Maki, who were just about to fly at each other again, looked up before them, along with the entire Upper Yard, were bathed in bright white light.

The Skypieans looked in utter horror at the destruction, thinking that he'd destroy everything and anyone on that island with just one attack.

However, when the light died down and the smoke cleared up…

…multiple reactions filled everyone upon witnessing the state of the out-of-place island…

…The Upper Yard…WAS STILL INTACT!


"It didn't fall!" A Skypiean gasped in utter shock. "Upper Yard…IS STILL STANDING!"

"Its power is unbelievable…"

"Mommy, look!" A young boy cried out, noticing something above the island.

Still high above the Upper Yard, Shervan and Maki were still in the air. Eneru's attack on the Upper Yard did a huge toll on the two as smoke was emitted around their bodies. Yet, they are still in the air, breathing heavily.

"RAAAHHHHH~!" The two suddenly roared, before rushing forward, locking in a fierce hand-to-hand combat.

"T-Those two survived Eneru's wrath and are still fighting like nothing happened?!" A Skypiean questioned.

"Those two are monsters!" Another cried out.

Realizing his powers did nothing, Eneru annoyingly looked down at the aerial battle along with the intact Upper Yard.


'It must be…' Gan Fall realized as he collapsed onto his knees. 'The Vearth is so powerful!'

Tears streamed down his face as he gathered up a handful of dirt and sprinkled down through his fingers. Reminding himself how their people drew first blood on the Shandians, the moment, the Upper Yard appeared in Skypiea. 'What fools we've been! It was nothing to be fought over! We've spilled so much blood and cost countless lives! HOW COULD WE BE SO BLIND FOR HUNDRED YEARS?!'

"Please be okay, children," Charla whispered with concern for Wendy and the others' safety.

"WYPER~!" Aisa screamed. Now that the clouds were gone, she and the others could see him standing in Shandora. He was still staring up at the falling beanstalk.

"AAAHHH~!" Usopp screamed after realizing that they were on the path of the falling beanstalk. "GET OUT OF THERE! THE BEANSTALK IS COMING DOWN ABOVE US!"

'NOW GO!' Wyper silently encouraged, before taking a deep breath and shouting loudly. "GO STRAW HAT!"


With Misaka's aid by being a human lightning rod, Nami had finally driven to the top of the falling beanstalk.

"HERE I COME ENERU!" Luffy hollered. "I'M GONNA KICK YOUR ASS AND RING THAT BELL!"

"That's enough!" Eneru growled as he extended his up toward the block thunderhead that he's been charging up all this time. He sent one last blast of lightning at the black sphere. "The Raigo is ready. NOW DISAPPEAR ALONG WITH THIS LAND! RAIGO!"

Eneru swung his hand downward, causing the Upper Yard to be engulfed in a bright light as the Raigo began to descend towards the island. At that time, the Waver drove off the beanstalk with the Jet Dial engine finally giving out.

"Thanks for the help, you two," Luffy suddenly said to Nami and Misaka. "IT WON'T BE FOR NOTHING!"

"What are yo-," Before Misaka could ask, Luffy jumped off the Waver right as it started to fall downward. "WAAAHHHHH~!?"

"WAAAAHHH~!" Nami screamed along with Misaka as they fell back down. "LUFFY WAIT! THE ARK'S OVER THERE!"

Luckily for the girls, there was a soft cloud underneath them, so they landed safely on it. Yet when they looked up, they saw that Luffy wasn't aiming at the Maxim Eneru was on…

He was heading towards the Raigo.

"IS HE INSANE~!?" Misaka yelled out.

"NO DON'T DO IT!" Nami shouted. "THE AIR CURRENT AND LIGHTNING DISCHARGES ARE SO VIOLENT THAT IT COULD KILL EVEN YOU!"

"WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU CAN DO AGAINST THIS KIND OF POWER, MAN OF RUBBER?" Eneru grinned smugly as his entire body glowed white.

"RAAAHHHHH!" Luffy roared as he soared up until he disappeared into the black sphere from below.

"YAHAHAHAHA~!" Eneru kept laughing, watching his Raigo descend upon the Upper Yard. He didn't notice a red stream of energy soaring high up, almost reaching the Raigo.


Inside the Raigo, everything was pitch black. Yet, in the darkness, Luffy was swinging the golden sphere trapped on his left arm violently.

"GUM….GUM!" Luffy shouted as he swung the sphere faster. "FIREWORKS! GOLDEN….PEONY! RAAAAAHHHHH~!"

"YOU AND YOUR THUNDER AND LIGHTING~!" Luffy snapped as he kept flailing the golden ball around inside the Raigo. "WE MADE IT ALL THE WAY TO SKYPIEA AND YOU HAD TO COME ALONG AND RUIN THE WEATHER YOU ELECTRICAL FREAK!"


Everyone outside the Raigo was stunned as it started to spark erratically.

"What's with…all the crazy lightning bolts?" Nami questioned. The Raigo began to spark erratically, emitting bright sparking lightning bolts that she had to shield her eyes with her arm.

'No way…Is he using that golden bell in his arm to discharge the Raigo?' Misaka questioned in disbelief, while copying Nami's action. She doubts in her mind that she could survive inside that deathtrap, and Luffy just went inside without hesitation. 'You better be alive in there, Luffy!'

'I forgot that golden bell stuck on his arm is a natural conductor,' Eneru realized, but wasn't worried. "Well then, I'll just drop it before you can discharge the eletr-!"

He stopped when he felt the wind blowing more erratically. He, along with Misaka, Nami and everyone else around Skypiea witnessed the wind gathering around into one place just below the falling Raigo. His mantra couldn't even detect what was inside the sudden cyclone as it shifted into a slim body. "What is…"

"Damn, the weather's acting crazy again," Misaka asked. Both girls felt their hair flying wildly from the unexpected wind current change. Upon noticing the air morphing below the Raigo, their eyes froze in utter shock. "Is that…!"

"Y-Yeah…the color of the wind seems familiar," Nami realized with a dreaded look on her face. "If that's what all Dragon Slayers can do, then that squirt is more powerful than we thought."

Towering over Upper Yard wasn't just a large black sphere of thunderclouds that could destroy entire land, but a massive, dark-green, reptilian-looking dragon made purely out of dark green wind. While it wasn't huge, the length of the beast's body could be enough to spring back the Raigo by the way its body was coiled. However, its main focus was a large beast with a red and black aura, trying to rival it with its jaws viciously wide open. The dark green dragon descended, colliding with the reddish-black fangs of the beast. The impact generated a powerful shockwave as two forces clashed for dominance.

Everyone around Skypiea witnesses this terrifying event folding. Most of them couldn't utter a word, they were just stunned, shocked, or awed while looking at the sky.

'Is that Shervan?!' Charla shuddered in fear when he recognized the dark green color of the wind. It was the same reptilian figure in her vision, only it was made of Delta Sky magic. 'Did something happen to the other to make him go berserk?'


With Eneru distracted by the large wind-made dragon being visible, he didn't notice large cracks forming all the way up the Raigo.

Inside, Luffy kept screaming while flailing the gold ball around him. His actions cause the cracks to form, dispersing the wind current and lighting inside the Raigo. "RAAHHHHH~! CLEAR THE SKY~!"

BOOOOM~!

With his dramatic roar, the large black sphere Luffy was inside exploded in the air. All eyes witnessed this, had reactions of awed and stunned as the black storm clouds were gone. Warm bright rays of sunlight shone down on Skypiea.


Twenty minutes before Luffy destroyed the Raigo.


Despite the downed beanstalk drawing the attention of many Skypieans attempting to flee, others remained fixated on the aerial duel between Maki and Shervan. Their intense hand-to-hand combat continued above the Upper Yard, neither fighter yielding even after the island-consuming lightning strike, demonstrating their equally matched power.

Shervan gritted his teeth after being spiraled back by a well kick to the stomach. Once he steadied himself, he turned his entire arm up to his wrist into whirlwinds, leaving only his fist visible. "Delta Sky: Jet Missile!" Shervan shouted as he fired off both his fists.

Dark green air trailed behind his rapidly spiraling fists as he launched them at the assassin. Maki dodged to the left, narrowly escaping the missile-like fist that followed closely. Now, they approached her from both sides, closing in.

Maki had to stop her momentum to avoid one of the fists flying in front of her before leaning forward to dodge the second one. After missing their target, the two jet fists swerved around to strike Maki again, but this time, Maki caught both fists and began squeezing them.

Shervan winced, feeling his hands getting crushed despite being made of wind. Ignoring the pain, he flew himself forward, developing his entire body into a cyclone of wind. Maki had no time to react as Shervan closed the distance between them and rammed himself into Maki's stomach. "Delta Sky: Searing Arrow!"

"Guah~!" Maki cried out and spat out a bit of blood from the impact of the headbutt. Forcing his hands to release grip, Maki brought her hands together and slammed them both into the back of Shervan's head, piercing through the wind around him and knocking him out briefly. He quickly regained consciousness and flipped to land a knee into her chin, forcing her head back.

"Delta Sky: Tempest Claw!" Gathering wind around his right arm, Shervan took the opportunity to swing his fist at Maki's stomach. However, the assassin managed to duck at the last second, letting the cyclone of wind pass by her.

"I won't fall for that again," Maki declared while getting below Shervan. "50%..." Her arm pulled back, channeling the red energy around to morph into a large, destructive claw. "Crusher!"

'I…I can't dodge it in time…!' Shervan thought in panic, before feeling the claw pierce his stomach. "GAH!" He gasped in pain with trails of blood pouring out of his mouth. However, right when she stabbed him, Shervan caught her wrists with his wind-coated hands. "I…won't let go…"

Maki clicked her teeth in response. With one flap of her wings, Maki shot up high into the sky like a rocket. Shervan felt the pressure as he was being pushed high up into the air. He felt Maki's claw still in his torso, attempting to cleave him in half by how fast she was going, but he had a firm grip on her wrist, using his wind magic on his hands to stop it from getting deeper.

"How much longer will you hold onto your meaningless existence?" Maki demanded, still annoyed. "Aren't you going to have any last words before you die?"

"...up…"

"Are you still acting like an idiot?" Maki's voice rose a bit, losing her patience. "Why don't you just curse me already! Hate me! Get revenge on me! TELL ME TO ROT IN HE-"

"SHUT UP! JUST SHUT UP ALREADY~!" Maki's eyes slightly widened by Shervan's sudden outburst, and noticed the wind around him growing much darker and violent. The yellow lines around his claws were glowing brightly, gripping tightly on her right arm. "I already said that no matter what you do or say to me…" Shervan declared as he finally pulled her claw off his body with one pull. He subconsciously unleashed a torrent of wind slashes, knocking Maki back. "I WON'T EVER HATE YOU!"

While recovering from the unexpected attack, Maki witnessed gales of wind gathering around Shervan's body into one large bulk. She couldn't even see him through the thick, dark green sphere forming around him as the wind was blowing her pigtails.

"You were right that the world isn't kind," Shervan admits while the clump of whirlwind morphs around him into a long, slender figure. "I've experienced firsthand that humanity can be cruel and unfair. However, even if you're my enemy. Even if you hurt my friends. I won't forgive you, but I refuse to hate you or take your life!"

Right in front of Maki was a massive, slender dragon made of pure green wind. Shervan's body was at the head of the dragon, his yellow eyes glowing within the thick, dark-green whirlwind. Everyone across Skypiea witnesses the massive sky dragon high above the Upper Yard and almost over the Raigo that Luffy went inside of.

"Actions speak louder than words. The only way to get it through your thick skull is to beat you here and now!" Shervan declared before manipulating the wind dragon to dive headfirst towards Maki. "New Dragon Secret Art!"

"I hate doing this, but I don't have a choice," Maki muttered bitterly. She poured her energy around her demonic claws, causing them to radiate violently in a red and black cluster aura. Red veins began to form on her forehead, using more of her powers. "Arms: 50%!"

"Delta Sky…!" While dropping down at a rapid pace, Shervan snapped his fingers, manipulating multiple green tendrils from out of the air-made dragon's body and flew past the dragon's head. "DRACO ACCENT~!"

"100%...!" Not backing down, Maki accelerated up towards the massive dragon. She weaved and slashed at the tendrils while flying straight at Shervan. The aura around her claws intensified as she brought them forward, and was morphed into the jaws of a beast. "GUILLOTINE CRUNCH~!"

Two forces collided with great speed at each other, emitting a powerful shockwave throughout the sky. The jaws of a beast locked against the jaws of a dragon in a stalemate for a few minutes.

CRUNCH~!

Until one of them broke through.

Time slowed down as Maki's wide eyes stared up at the head of the dark green dragon flying towards her. Its jaws tear through her black and red claws, leaving on her pale white arms fully attached. She expected him to rip her arms off, but instead, it erased her powers like it was an infection.

Amongst the black green void of the vicious dragon's head, Maki saw Shervan's fist flying forward, aimed towards her face.

'This is why I hate kids…'

Despite her harsh words and cold expression, for the first time in her life as an assassin, Maki's lips twisted into a soft and normal smile before Shervan's fist connected with her face.

'…They've grown so damn fast.'

With everyone in Skypiea looking up, they witnessed the large snake-like dragon made of out pure Delta Sky magic, plowing through the beast jaws of the Ultimate Assassin. The dragon continued dropping downward at a fast pace before crashing deep into Upper Yard. The impact caused the entire island to tremor and a massive heap of dust cloud to form and be seen visible.

In that split second, everyone's attention shifted from the sudden dragon to the large, deadly Raigo burst that exploded, opening the clear and bright sunny sky across Skypiea.


Inside the consciousness of Shervan, the two boys who were still pinned down to the black floor by the yellow string from their unknown advisor. Galero had gave up breaking free and was now sulking, but hid his face. The large, looming yellow eyes of the large figure hovered over them in a threatening manner.

"It's over…" The yellow eyes suddenly boomed. The two boys felt their bodies loosening up due to the strings vanishing into the black void ground. "I'm going back to sleep now."

"H-Hold on, you bastard!" Lividly, Galero shouted, but felt his body feeling woozy as he got to his feet. "You're not leaving till we get some answer! You damn parasite!"

"The only parasite here are you, lots," The yellow eyes retorted. They slowly started to fade away, but left out one last warning. "Be grateful that I haven't erased you two out of his head. The next time, you pull a stunt like that again, you'll wish you were dead."

With the Yellow Eyes finally gone, both boys were left alone in their wide void. Galero growled, clenching his fists, but was speechless. His partner steadily got to his feet and noticed the screen changing from static to finally getting color.

"What had they done to us…?" He muttered.


The impact where Shervan and Maki crashed left a massive deep crater on the Vearth. Some of the trees were either collapsed or stuck in a leaning position, like a bomb had gone off.

Amongst the smoke, both combatants were on the ground, bruised and injured from their fight. Despite delivering the final blow, Shervan used up all of his magic and was now lying face-first on the ground. His arms and legs returned to normal, and his hair covered his eyes.

"I can't move…my body." He slowly shifted his head to look in front of him, to where Maki was. She was on her back, severely injured from the last attack and was motionless. "Maki…" Shervan muttered sadly. Unlike Natsu, Gajeel or Cynthia, Shervan didn't cherish his victory over opponents. He was more concerned for them. 'Please don't be dead…I know you've done a lot of terrible things, but I still won't be happy if you di-!'

"Not enough,"

Shervan's blood froze after hearing her voice. While he was glad that Maki was alive, he didn't expect to see the assassin lift her bruised body off the ground nonchalantly. 'I-Impossible…!'

"It was not enough…You were able to break through my claws when I was at 50%..." Maki muttered while pushing herself onto her feet. Her attires were torn up and had visible injuries on her body from the boy's last attack. Yet, Maki was still conscious and back on her feet, proving that being the #1 Ultimate Elite wasn't just fanservice or a ploy.

"I acknowledge that you have become stronger since our previous encounter." Maki continued while slowly walking over to him. She was still injured, but not enough to fully incapacitate her. "Your fighting skills are still flawed, but they aren't a waste of energ-."

"But it isn't enough to beat you, right?" Shervan concluded. It was the first time he used Dragon Force, so he didn't have high hopes of beating Maki. "I'm a really pathetic assassin, right? I hate taking lives. I'm too soft…Even after everything you've done to Shirabe and the others…I still can't hate you…"

"...Stop acting so gross. No one told you to act like me," Maki scolded lightly. Some of what Shervan said affected her slightly. But she shook it off as her left arm morphed into a demonic claw. "You would've been a terrible Ultimate Assassin."

"Yeah, I would," Shervan admitted with an empty smile. He was as if he accepted his fate, hoping that his death was enough to keep everyone else safe from her. "Maki…before you kill me, there's one last thing I want to say…"

"What?" Maki asked while slowly closing the gap.

"…Thank you…" The boy gave a warm yet weak smile. "For accepting me as your student!"

"…!" Maki kept walking, but had to gaze downward with a slight tint of red on her cheeks. She wanted to finish him off, but was slightly caught off guard. She gritted her teeth and prepared to slice his head off quickly.

But stopped herself when she heard faint footsteps.

"…!" Maki's eyes widened with a mix of stunned and anger in them. Her teeth showed grinding together as she stopped in her tracks. She didn't even have to turn around to know who was stumbling behind her. "What the hell…"

"I've cleaved through your body…and left you to bleeding out," She muttered, seething with rage. With her claws clenched tightly, Maki whipped her around and shouted. "HOW THE FUCK ARE YOU STILL ALIVE!?"

"…!" Shervan let out a shocked gasp and covered his mouth upon seeing the figure behind Maki. Despite his hair over his eyes, tears were forming around them until they rolled down onto his face. Shervan wanted to speak, but had so many emotions flooding his mind that he could only whimper with joy in his expression.

They had no armor on at this point. All they had on were their spandex attire they wore if they lost their relics.

There were bandages around her stomach where Maki was fatally stabbed earlier. Despite being healed by Wendy's magic, a few cuts and bruises remained on her body.

Their stamina level was also low. They don't have enough to sing into their red stone, but just enough to keep themselves from losing their footing.

Their arms hung at their sides lazily. Their legs wobbled with every step they took forward. It looked like one calm wind would be enough to knock them down.

But in their mind, she refused to fall.

She won't let Maki win.

She won't let Shervan sacrifice himself for them.

She won't let their story end here.

BZT~!

Her pink eyes line up symmetric with someone's black eyes in a different universe in a split screen. As if two events were colliding at the same time forming a spark in their bodies.

"I'm only going to say this once…" Shirabe Tsukuyomi warned with a hint of anger in her voice. The Infinity symbol on her chest flared up as her weak yet furious eyes met Maki's. "…

…Do. Not. Touch. Him!"


Luso: Ooh, I'm getting chills after that last segment. I'm glad I stayed behind!

Yang: Well, I'm glad we were able to find the door.

Freddy: Technically, we made ourselves a door. [Revealed a Shiho-shaped hole on the wall.]

Luso: You know, for how sharp-tongued that kid was, she's a total crybaby.

Raven: Only when it comes to supernatural phenomena like ghosts, zombies, and ghouls.

Sanya: Aren't ghosts of ghouls the same thing?

Gwen: Of course not. Ghouls are demons, while ghosts are spirits. Since you're a witch, you should know that.

Luso: Wait, you're a witch? That's totally cool~! Does that mean you're able to cast any cool spells?

Sanya: [Taken aback.] W-Well, um, yes, I'm a witch who can use magic. But not in the way you think.

Freddy/Peace/Yang: [Sweetdrop]  Don't all mages cast spells? Why is she amazed by witches?

Gwen: To be honest, Sanya does resemble a witch. She can fly and has that radar magic. If you give her a witch outfit and turn her skin green, then…

[A thought bubble forms above Gwen, Freddy, Yang, Peace, and Raven's heads, showing Sanya in a witch outfit. Instead of looking ugly, Sanya looks beautiful with sparkles and slow panning.]

Gwen/Freddy/Yang/Peace/Raven: [Eyes sparkling in awe.]  Damn, she'll look so adorable in that witch outfit.

Luso:  My it's getting hot in here~!

Varvula: Next time on DELTA: The Song Heard By Angels!

Sanya: [Sweetdrop at their reaction.] D-Do I look that ugly as a witch?

Luso: Nah, I think they're just enjoying the lovely scenario they made up of you.

Varvula: Well…I'm going to make sure Shiho hasn't put any more holes in the wall.

Notes:

They might be a few tweaks and changes in these chapters but nothing too major. I also realized that I mistaken Maria named to Marie in the later chapters.